《Adorable Wife at Home: Flash Marriage with Her Mysterious Husband》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Why?¡± The girl who spoke had a pretty face and slightly red eyes. She stared at his parents in disbelief. Her parents had just forced her to marry a seventy-year-old man. The old man was said to be in bad health and might not even survive through the marriage preparation. Her parents were so heartless as to let her marry into the family. ¡°If you marry him, he will give us a house and a betrothal gift of 20 thousand dollars. Your brother will be able to get married. Why are you even considering when it is such a good offer?¡± her mother looked at her daughter with disgust and said coldly. Her father agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re worth 20 thousand and a house. What are you not satisfied with? Didn¡¯t we raise you so that you could help us solve our worries?¡± Ning Sheng sneered. These were her parents. For the sake of their precious son, they would sell her just for 20 thousand dollars. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to marry an old man who is about to die!¡± Ning Sheng was determined. Ning Sheng was only 21 years old and had a bright future ahead of her! Her mother was furious when she heard what Ning Sheng had to say. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry this man, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s mother said. ¡°I won¡¯t do it even if you beat me to death!¡± Ning Sheng refused. Pa! Ning Sheng¡¯s mother slapped her across the face without mercy. Ning Sheng felt a hot pain in her face, and her father was watching with cold eyes. ¡°You want me to end up a widow just to find Ni Mu a wife?¡± Ning Sheng covered her face, stared viciously at her parents who did not treat her as a human being, and continued, ¡°I¡¯d rather die outside.¡± Ning Sheng ran out right after she finished speaking and her parent¡¯s curses could be heard. ¡°Why did we raise her just for her to be this useless?¡± ¡°It does not matter. The moment she comes back, she will be locked in the room, waiting to be married.¡± ¡­ Ning Sheng hadn¡¯t graduated yet. She was working as an intern teacher at a foreign language school. Her salary wasn¡¯t high, and yet all of it had been taken away by her parents for the sake of her useless brother. She ran out only carrying a bag. When she thought of what her parents had just said, she felt despair. But it will not change her mind. There was no way she would marry that old man, she did not want to live that kind of life. She would rather marry a random man she found on the side of the street rather than that old man with poor health. HONK! With her head down, Ning Sheng did not look at the road and almost got hit by a car. The black luxury car stopped only centimeters away from her and she fell to the ground in shock. Dumbfounded, she was unable to react to the moment and just sat there staring. The car door opened, and a man got out of the driver¡¯s seat. He looked coldly at Ning Sheng, who was on the ground. Her face was pale with one side looking red and swollen. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± Ning Sheng raised her head. The man in front of her was handsome and elegant. His deep, dark eyes were looking at her with an evil, sadistic aggression. His facial features were perfect, and his temperament was unapproachable. Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was stunned, and she shook her head slightly. ¡°Are you looking for death then?¡± Ning Sheng still shook her head. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, she seemed to have made up her mind instantly. It was this man. ¡°Are you single?¡± she took the initiative to ask. The man raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had been asked such a question. ¡°If you¡¯re single, can you date me?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s tone was clear and convincing. She looked at the handsome man looking down at her and continued, ¡°I can pay you as long as you act with me. I¡¯m short of a boyfriend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re offering me money?¡± the man asked with a cold smile, ¡°Do you know how expensive my hourly rate is?¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng slowly got up from the ground. She had been too scared just now and seemed to have sprained her ankle when she fell. At this moment, her left foot was in excruciating pain. ¡°As long as it is open for negotiation, it¡¯s not a problem.¡± Ning Sheng endured the pain and looked at him. It was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s first time meeting such a woman. One side of her cheeks was red and swollen, and she almost got hit by a car, yet she could speak in a serious tone that she was in need of a boyfriend. She was even willing to offer him money. Did he look like an unemployed person? Perhaps he was being treated assome kind of service staff with an improper job? Her face was expressionless as he slowly approached Ning Sheng and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t need a girlfriend. I need a wife to carry on my family line.¡± ¡°Can you consider me?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s beautiful eyes were extremely serious. Marrying the man in front of her was better than being a puppet to her parents, right? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. ¡°Ning Sheng.¡± Lu Chu Yao glanced at her feet and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡± The black car drove in the night, it was being followed by several limited-edition luxury cars. They followed closely like shadows but did not dare to get too close. Lu Chu Yao was driving the car, and Ning Sheng was sitting in the front passenger seat. Her face was cold and did not utter a word. ¡°Why do you need a boyfriend?¡± Lu Chu Yao wasn¡¯t curious at first, but this woman not being bothered by the accident piqued his interest.Her eyes were filled with despair and there was no life in them. It was as if being hit by a car was a relief. Ning Sheng touched her red and swollen cheek and said, ¡°My parents value men over women. They want me to marry a man who is not in good health. That man is over 50 years old and is seriously ill. They want me to marry him just for 20 thousand dollars. The money will be for my brother to get a wife.¡± That was why she had escaped. She was not willing to accept her fate. Perhaps she was really in despair, she was actually telling a stranger her true feelings. For 20 thousand dollars nothing was worth it! Lu Chu Yao scoffed coldly in his heart. ¡°You don¡¯t want to accept your fate, so you asked me to help you?¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. He sneered, ¡°Be your boyfriend?¡± ¡°When you asked me to get in the car just now, I thought we¡¯d already come to an agreement. I¡¯ll pay you, and you¡¯ll act with me.¡± Lu Chu Yao sneered, ¡°What makes you think you can afford it?¡± ¡°Are you¡­very expensive?¡± Ning Sheng asked carefully, suddenly losing her confidence. Lu Chu Yao looked at her with a serious look and suddenly had the thought of teasing her. ¡°No¡­ No, I am not very expensive, but I charge by the hour.¡± Charging by the hour? Ning Sheng was taken aback. She looked at him and suddenly remembered that this man had said from the beginning that he charged by the hour. ¡°You¡¯re a service staff? Then you can take on private jobs.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes were clear, and she spoke frankly as if she was thinking for the man in front of her. Service staff for a nightclub? This was the first time Lu Chu Yao heard of such an evaluation. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, how much are you going to pay me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still interning and haven¡¯t received my salary yet. I only have 25 dollars in my pocket right now.¡± After Ning Sheng finished speaking, she took out cash from her pocket, her expression serious. Lu Chu Yao was speechless. The black car stopped in front of the hotel. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression was indifferent as he gestured for the other party to get out of the car. Ning Sheng saw the golden words ¡®Landscape Hotel¡¯ in front of her and asked, ¡°What are we doing here?¡± ¡°Sleep with me, and I¡¯ll agree to your request and put on an act with you.¡± These words could be said to come from a hooligan. When he saw Ning Sheng¡¯s conflicted expression, he assumed that she might not agree. Ning Sheng asked, ¡°Sleep with you? You¡¯ll help me if I sleep with you?¡± She desperately needed freedom and to get rid of her greedy parents. Even if the price of freedom was a little high, she was willing to accept it as long as she could live her own life and not be a puppet. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s promise must be kept.¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you a gentleman?¡± Ning Sheng asked lightly. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s face was clear and he had a faint aura of self-restraint. When he heard this, he didn¡¯t respond to the question instead he asked, ¡°Is this not the kind of extra income I earn?¡± The word ¡®extra income¡¯ was emphasized especially heavily. The two of them walked to the hotel lobby and stood side by side. From the back, they actually seem like a match. No one would think they have just met. Ning Sheng turned to look at him and asked a very direct question, ¡°You¡¯re really a nightclub gigolo?¡± She is a teacher. Although she is still an intern, it was her job to nurture future generations so they become the country¡¯s pillar. She felt a little guilty hanging out with a nightclub gigolo. ¡°My mother has passed away.¡± Lu Chu Yao suddenly said. Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I am agreeing. This will be my last job,¡± Lu Chu Yao replied. In other words, he had tacitly agreed to his previous profession. Ning Sheng nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re a handsome man. Anything will be better than this. You should consider another career. You don¡¯t want your mother in the underworld to worry too much.¡± As the two of them were talking, someone approached from behind. ¡°Be careful!¡± Lu Chu Yao shouted. Ning Sheng turned around and saw someone charging at her with a knife. She subconsciously took a step back and dodged it, then kicked the knife out of the man¡¯s hand. She then stepped forward and kicked the man again, causing him to fall to the ground. Before she could grasp what had happened, more people came in. Was this a proper hotel? Why are there so many thugs? Robbery? The hotel staff at the front desk had long disappeared. There was only Ning Sheng, Lu Chu Yao who was in front of her, and the large group of men left in the large hotel lobby. ¡°Are these people here to find you?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Her injured ankle has been acting up due to all the kicking she had just done and she was in so much pain that she was gritting her teeth. Lu Chu Yao as always did not show any sign of emotion, it was hard to tell if he was happy or worried. ¡°Maybe I had accidentally offended some wealthy lady and didn¡¯t serve her well, so she came to settle the score.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. ¡°It turns out that being a gigolo is a high-risk profession,¡± Ning Sheng endured the pain and continued, ¡°I¡¯m only at the level of a beginner in mixed martial arts. I can¡¯t deal with this group of people. Maybe you should run away or call the police first.¡± In her opinion, Lu Chu Yao is just a good-looking man who would not be able to offer any sort of help in this situation. Lu Chu Yao was stunned when he heard this. Did he look like the type of man that needed a woman to protect him?! ¡°There is no need for that. This group of people won¡¯t be able to do anything to me. Perhaps they are just here for robbery.¡± Lu Chu Yao stated. Just as he finished speaking,another group of people in black suits rushed in and surrounded the thugs that were there. Ning Sheng thought to herself that this scene look very familiar to a gang fight and was puzzled, ¡°What exactly is happening?¡± Lu Chu Yao noticed that Ning Sheng¡¯s ankle was swollen and without saying a word, he lifted her in his arms. He gave instructions to one of the men in black suits before turning and leaving with Ning Sheng in his arms. ¡°What about those people inside?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°It has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s apparent that they¡¯re going to fight. Perhaps the hotel we chose might not be the best.¡± Lu Chu Yao replied. When the two of them exited the hotel, the luxury car they had just been in had been scrapped. It could not be driven at all, like a piece of scrap iron abandoned by the roadside. ¡°Um, you should just put me down. We¡¯re not close after all.¡± ¡°I thought you need a boyfriend to help you with your family problems?¡± Lu Chu Yao looked at the little girl in his arms. She had a pretty face and bright eyes. Other than the red and swollen left cheek that affected her beauty, there was no doubt that this woman was beautiful. Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You are agreeing to the deal? ¡± ¡°To be honest, I need a wife.¡± Lu Chu Yao confessed. Ning Sheng¡¯s face was pale, ¡°My household register is with my family. They want me to marry that dying old man so that they can get the money for my brother¡¯s marriage.¡± As the eldest in the family, she had been obedient since she was young. She had been studying hard for her parents and for her younger brother, but she had never been valued. She was an invisible person in the family. Her parents had raised her so that they could sell her for money. It didn¡¯t matter who she was sold to, as long as they get the money. Lu Chu Yao saw her expression and said, ¡°Actually, my mom left me 20 thousand dollars to get married. If you agree to marry me, I¡¯ll go and get the money.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°It is not possible for a gigolo like me to work in the industry for the rest of my life,¡± Lu Chu Yao sighed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also just an intern teacher,¡± Ning Sheng replied while looking at the handsome face of the man in front of her. She could not help but think he was really fortunate.At least his mother was considerate enough to leave him money. ¡°I think we¡¯re quite a good match.¡± Lu Chu Yao nodded to himself. Ning Sheng took the 250 dollars in cash that she had to book a double room. The man next to her followed her with an ice block in his hand. When they reached the room, he handed her the ice block and said, ¡°Place it on your face. You will need some medicine on your ankle too.¡± She was dumbfounded when she received the block of ice. It was quite strange to have someone care about her suddenly. ¡°That group of people just now¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? It has nothing to do with us. Maybe it is just the gang collecting money. It could also be robbers who wanted you as a hostage. Who would have thought you would start kicking them.¡±Lu Chu Yao managed to come up with random stories as he applied the medicine to Ning Sheng¡¯s wound. Ning Sheng¡¯s ankle was a little sensitive, so she subconsciously pulled it back, but was instantly pulled towards Lu Chu Yao again. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She asked. ¡°Lu Chu Yao.¡± ¡°This name¡­ It sounds a little familiar,¡± Ning Sheng felt like she had heard this name somewhere before, but she couldn¡¯t remember where. Suddenly, something cross her mind, ¡± Isn¡¯t Lu Chu Yao the one that recently topped the list of the world¡¯s richest people?¡± Lu Chu Yao raised his eyebrows slightly. Perhaps this girl was not as clueless as he thought she was. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chu Yao replied. ¡°There are so many people with the same name.¡± Ning Sheng said. Lu Chu Yao chimed in, ¡°Same name. Yet, he¡¯s the wealthiest man in the world and I¡¯m a nobody with no car, house, or money.¡± Why did these words sound a little sad? Ning Sheng patted him on the shoulder and consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have a pretty face.¡± ¡°Is that supposed to be considered consolation?¡± ¡°Well, at least you are wearing a Versace high-end suit.¡± Ning Sheng said. The coat that she had thrown on the bed when she came in was the latest Versace piece from their autumn and winter collection. She had read fashion magazines before and had a little understanding of them. Lu Chu Yao turned around and looked at the clothes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know any famous brands. I think this coat was given to me by a rich client. I just picked it out and put it on.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell, but I guess you are doing quite a good job at your work. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m preparing to find a proper job again and forsake the dark for the light. I¡¯ll go home and get my household register and come and find you to get married tomorrow.¡± Lu Chu Yao stated as he finished up with the medicine and stood up. He casually picked up the coat that was thrown aside and was about to leave when Ning Sheng stopped him, ¡°Can I trust you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a teacher and you don¡¯t despise me. I can¡¯t ask for more than to marry you.¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Chu Yao left the room. Outside the room were two people guarding the door with serious expressions. ¡°How is it?¡± words were filled with sarcasm and mockery. One of them answered, ¡°Brother Yao, it was them that sent the people. Your car has been scrapped, but there is no big problem. We have already controlled those people. Today, that unknown lady came out and became our variable.¡± ¡°Go and check. Her name is Ning Sheng.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Yao. How are you going to deal with those people? ¡± ¡°Cripple them and send them back to those people.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was crazy, and the corners of his mouth curved into an unbridled smile. Since they are not afraid of death and come to provoke him, they should understand what the consequences were. ¡°What about the one in the room?¡± ¡°Help me find a 90 square meter house with an unobstructed view. Also, prepare 20 thousand in cash.¡± Lu Chu Yao took out a handkerchief from the pocket of the man next to him and wiped off the ointment on his hands, his eyes filled with determination. The two followers were a little confused, not quite understanding what he meant. ¡°What should we do after that?¡± Lu Chu Yao squinted his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Get married.¡± The next day. Ning Sheng woke up due to the blinding light outside the window. Only then did she remember that she was in the hotel and that something unbelievable had happened yesterday. That man, that gigolo. Just as she was thinking about it, the door was opened from the outside. She subconsciously stared at the door. The man was tall and slender, leaning against the door with a cold smile on his face. He held the household registration book in his hand and looked at the woman who had just woken up with messy hair on the bed. ¡°Good Morning,¡± Lu Chu Yao greeted her. His voice was clean and clear, like the cool breeze in a secluded valley or the clear spring water in the mountains. It gave people a feeling of extreme calmness. However, this man¡¯s face was the exact opposite. It looked extremely evil. ¡°Morning,¡± Ning Sheng replied, feeling silly. After she finished washing up, she realized that Lu Chu Yao was dressed very casually today. It was just a simple shirt with black casual pants. The fake elite look from yesterday¡¯s suit and leather shoes was completely gone, and he looked a few years younger. ¡°Where¡¯s your Versace suit?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lu Chu Yao glanced at the unopened package that he had taken from his subordinate. There was a slight hint of sadness in his eyes. ¡°Forsake the dark for the light, abandon the rich women, marry you.¡± ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± Ning Sheng looked at him. Her parents would go crazy if she brought him back. Ning Sheng brought Lu Chu Yao home. As soon as they reached the door, they saw her mother. Her mother started to curse and complain about how useless Ning Sheng is the moment she saw her. Ning Sheng felt sad but she refuses to let her emotions show. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Lu Chu Yao interrupted the female¡¯s cursing. When Ning Sheng¡¯s mother saw the man, she asked in an annoying voice, ¡°Who is this?!¡± After analyzing the interaction between the two of them, she shouted, ¡± Youwretched girl, you went out to look for a man?!¡± After saying that, she was ready to hit her. Ning Sheng felt embarrassed when she saw her mother going crazy. At this moment, Lu Chu Yao blocked Ning Sheng¡¯s mother before she could lay a hand on Ning Sheng. His hand movements caused Ning Sheng¡¯s mother¡¯s face to be twisted in pain. He then said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for your daughter¡¯s hand in marriage. I hope you can keep your bad temper in check.¡± ¡°Marry my daughter? Can you afford to marry her?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have 50 thousand dollars, don¡¯t even bother thinking about marrying my daughter!¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s mother¡¯s saliva flew everywhere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only have 20 thousand here.¡± Lu Chu Yao said with a hint of regret in his voice. Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You want to marry my daughter even though you have no money? Get as far away as you can.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s mother¡¯s plan was to let Ning Sheng marry the old man. If she married him, she would get 20 thousand dollar and a house in a School District. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her son¡¯s marriage. And if the old man died, Ning Sheng might even get a share of the money. Lu Chu Yao was slightly troubled, ¡°20 thousand dollar is enough. If you¡¯re picky, she might not be able to get married.¡± ¡°Pfft, my daughter already has someone to marry.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s mother did not like Lu Chu Yao at all. In her opinion, he looks like a poor boy with a pretty face that Ning Sheng had found somewhere. Ning Sheng looked at her mother, ¡°I¡¯ll marry this man for 20 thousand dollars or I¡¯ll commit suicide. You can send my body to that old man.¡± Her words weren¡¯t sharp, but they carried a necessary determination. ¡°You, you money-losing wretch!¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s mother was cursing. A man jogged in and said, ¡°Ning Mu¡¯s mother, elder Chen died this morning.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s mother was stunned and fell to the ground. Her 20 thousand, her house in the school district, and her daughter-in-law. Old Chen was the one who Ning Sheng was supposed to marry, but he died. ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯ll marry my daughter for 20 thousand?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s mother asked, raising her head. ¡­ At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ning Sheng was a little nervous. She was only 21 years old, and she was getting married so soon. Not ignoring the fact that the person beside her was unemployed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going back on your word?¡± Lu Chu Yao looked at her face. ¡°No, you lost 20 thousand because of me. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Sheng pulled Lu Chu Yao in. ¡°Perhaps you have a place to stay?¡± Ning Sheng asked. When her mother gave her the household register, it was equivalent to chasing her out. She had thrown out all her luggage and was not allowed to go home. She did not want to go back either. It was too depressing. She was like a product that could be sold everywhere. ¡°Yes.¡± On the first day of being newlyweds,Lu Chu Yao brought Ning Sheng back to their ¡®new home¡¯. It was a small room of 90 square meters with an unobstructed view. Upon entering, there was a large bed, a connected kitchen with a dining table,and the bathroom squeezed into the corner. Just looking at it made them feel claustrophobic. There was a sofa in the living room, and on the small table next to it were two empty wine bottles and a bucket of half-eaten instant noodles. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, I want to ask. Do you still have money?¡± Ning Sheng asked in a daze. Lu Chu Yao looked at her and replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you regret marrying someone like me?¡± he was wondering who was the one that cleaned up the place, it was too dirty. ¡°No, I want to buy some ingredients and cook,¡± Ning Sheng sighed, ¡°It¡¯s our first day of marriage, after all. Are we really going to eat instant noodles?¡± Lu Chu Yao rummaged through his pockets and took out 25 dollars, ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°Can you go out and buy the groceries for me while I clean up the place?¡± From the moment Ning Sheng came in, she felt like she was at home and was directing her new husband to get to work. ¡°Me¡­ Buying groceries?¡± Lu Chu Yao was puzzled. He had never bought any vegetables before. Where was the market? ¡°Have you always been eating instant noodles?¡± Ning Sheng said, her tone softening a little. There was even a hint of sympathy in her voice, ¡°You can¡¯t eat instant noodles every day.¡±. Lu Chu Yao was speechless. Why does he feel like an old mother every time she sees this woman? He took the menu Ning Sheng gave him and went out. ¡°Lin Shang, where¡¯s the market?¡± Lin Shang, who was at the side, almost fell over. It was as if he didn¡¯t know the man in front of him. He was the president of the Empire and the richest man in the world. He has private Michelin star chefs hired all the way from France. What business did he have that he had to go to the market to buy vegetables? Had he gone crazy? Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Lu Chu Yao, my salary will only be paid on the 15th. There are still a few days left.¡± Ning Sheng had prepared a table full of dishes and brought them over. Red braised pork, shredded pork with fish sauce, sugared tenderloin, kung pao chicken, and the most common tomato scrambled eggs. She served the last tofu and vegetable soup. They were all ordinary home-cooked dishes. Lu Chu Yao was stunned when he saw the dishes on the table. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m looking for a job.¡± He comforted his newly-wedded wife. Ning Sheng scooped a bowl of rice for him and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to receive customers again?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡±Lu Chu Yao choked on his food. That was a very honest question. It seemed that Ning Sheng had already defined him as someone who worked in an improper service industry, and he couldn¡¯t change that. ¡°Find a proper job. Don¡¯t go back to your previous job. I don¡¯t have to give my salary to the Ning family this time. If we live frugally, it¡¯ll be enough for us to eat and spend until you manage to find a job.¡± Ning Sheng picked up a piece of red braised meat. She frowned slightly as she ate. She had put too much salt in it. Lu Chu Yao paused. This woman ¡­ Have she always been like this? Ever since he was young, he had been raised by the Lu family to be cold-hearted and had received an elite education. He had never been merciful to anyone and was not allowed to have any good feelings for strangers. Everyone had a purpose when they approached him. However, the woman in front of him seemed to be different. This was the first time he was living off a woman, and he actually felt at ease. ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯ll work hard to earn money and support you,¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was low. His chopsticks had not stopped moving since just now. He did not know why, but the high-quality ingredients made by the top chefs had always become tasteless after only a few bites. However, the home-cooked dishes made by the woman in front of him made him unable to stop his chopsticks. ¡°You can only trust a man¡¯s words to a certain extent. However, I¡¯m very grateful that you helped me leave my family. I¡¯ll consider returning the 20 thousand to you.¡± Ning Sheng was grateful to Lu Chu Yao. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just cook for me for the rest of my life.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was serious. When Ning Sheng heard this, she suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. There was only one bed for sleeping at night. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, there¡¯s only one bed.¡±. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Is it wrong for us to sleep in the same bed?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chu Yao with a serious expression, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°What?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he looked at her. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have any infectious diseases?¡± She asked very seriously. Lu Chu Yao was speechless. Pfff. ¡°In theory, I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m just serving rich women, and that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m sleeping with them. So, Miss Ning Sheng, you can rest assured that the man in front of you is still clean in body and mind.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still a virgin?¡± Ning Sheng was in disbelief. When Lu Chu Yao heard this, he felt like he had been stabbed in the chest. The wife he married had a strange way of thinking. When they slept, the two of them shared a bed, but Lu Chu Yao acted like a gentleman and did not do anything. Ning Sheng, who had her back to him, did not speak either. ¡°Ning Sheng, what if one day you found out that I¡¯ve lied to you?¡±Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was very low. He didn¡¯t sleep very comfortably on this small bed. The little woman beside him didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Chu Yao looked over and realized that Ning Sheng had fallen asleep long ago. He could not control himself but held Ning Sheng in his arms. He could feel the faint body fragrance of the woman in his arms, and it made his heart race. Damn it, if he had known, he would have asked Lin Shang to prepare a bigger bed! Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Boss, what did you say?¡± Lin Shang thought he had heard wrong. He stood in the corner and shivered. Just now, their noble president actually said that he wanted to change the bed?! ¡°I can¡¯t do that?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked nonchalantly. His eyes were dark without a hint of emotion. ¡°Are you sure you want to continue living there? You¡¯ve already married that young lady behind the Lu family¡¯s back, so why do you still have to live with her like this? You¡¯ll have to return to B city after this collaboration is over. There¡¯s still a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the company.¡± Lin Shang felt that he had been a loyal follower for once. This was the first time he retorted his own president with great confidence. In fact, he was just short of saying that the president is blinded by lust. ¡°You¡¯re so meddlesome,¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was very calm, but his expression was unhappy. Obviously, he didn¡¯t like it when others asked about his personal matters. ¡°President, actually, it¡¯s good that the bed is smaller,¡± Lin Shang said at the risk of his life. It was a warm bed, soft and fragrant. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression changed, but he did not say anything. On the other hand, because it was a working day, Ning Sheng arrived at the office early. She heaved a sigh of relief and walked in with a calm heart. She was slightly relieved seeing that the people inside were focused on their work and did not notice her. The last time her parents wanted her to get married, they had come to the school to make a scene. ¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re a little late today.¡± Her colleague, Xiao Ke, said. Seeing the diamond ring on her left ring finger, she thought of the rumors on campus and asked, ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± Ning Sheng hesitated for a moment before she replied, ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°No wonder. The diamond ring on your hand is very valuable, right? It looks very expensive.¡± Xiao Ke began to gossip. She had heard that Ning Sheng¡¯s parents were going to marry her off to a rich man. So, was this considered marriage to a rich family? ¡°It¡¯s not expensive,¡± Ning Sheng took a look. Lu Chu Yao had casually put it on for her this morning before she left their place. His expression was very casual. She remembered Lu Chu Yao¡¯s nonchalant look while he said in a flat tone, ¡°This is a ring my mother left behind. It was not expensive and it¡¯s not anything good. You can wear it first.¡± She really did wear it. ¡°But why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen this ring before?¡± Xiao Ke scratched her head. Ning Sheng laughed and didn¡¯t seem to mind, ¡°You might have seen the luxury brands in the magazine, but this is left behind by my husband¡¯s mother. He said himself that it was a fake diamond and that he just wanted me to wear it to look good.¡±. She didn¡¯t find it embarrassing. Instead, she felt that it was proof of their marriage. ¡°Your husband, isn¡¯t he very rich? Last time, your mother said that she had found you a very rich family. If you marry into that family, you should be rich right?¡± Xiao Ke sounded a little jealous when she said this. Ning Sheng had been known for her good looks ever since she started her internship, but now she was married to an old man who was about to die. Xiao Ke did not feel pity for her. After all, Ning Sheng¡¯s family was a typical greedy family. ¡°No, my husband is unemployed.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s tone was monotone, and she was no longer in the mood to chat. Her expression turned cold. ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Ke wanted to continue asking, but she realized that Ning Sheng didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. She returned to her seat, looked at the diamond ring on her hand, and snorted. It¡¯s fake, what was there to be proud of? Ning Sheng¡¯s first foreign language was English, her second was French, and her third was a variety of other languages. She would teach different classes every day, so she was pretty good at it. And because of her outstanding appearance, everyone called her ¡®Goddess Ning¡¯. It was a name that the students made up. Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng had always been strict and serious when she was in class. Her phone was in her pocket and it was on silent mode. When she walked out of the classroom after class, she saw that someone had called her. There were two missed calls and a text message. [Why isn¡¯t Teacher Ning picking up her phone?] It was from her newly-wedded husband, Lu Chu Yao. She called back, ¡°Sorry, I was in class.¡± The students at the side were making a ruckus, and one of them accidentally bumped into Ning Sheng. However, instead of properly apologizing, he said mischievously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Goddess Ning. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Lu Chu Yao happened to hear this from the other end of the phone. ¡°Goddess Ning? Teacher Ning¡¯s nickname is really pretty.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was light, but there was a hint of jealousy in it. He had read about it from the background check before. Ning Sheng was very popular in the foreign language academy where she interned. This woman was so perfect that she had no flaws. If she had a weakness, it would be her family. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Sheng changed the topic. ¡°What time do you get off work? I¡¯ll come and pick you up.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ning Sheng frowned, but she remembered that Lu Chu Yao was unemployed, so she simply said, ¡°You can come to school to find me at five o¡¯clock. We¡¯ll buy some groceries and then go home.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Chu Yao agreedand he hung up the phone. Buying groceries and cooking was something Lu Chu Yao had never experienced. He felt that this kind of life was very down to earth, but he was inexplicably worried. If his wife knew that the person he married was not an improper service staff, would she be unhappy? ¡°Today¡¯s meeting will end here. If there¡¯s anything else, you can continue to communicate with my assistant,¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was low and deep. He closed the documents in front of him and left without even looking at the senior management in front of him. Lu Chu Yao arrived as promised at five o ¡®clock. He was wearing a simple casual outfit with a pair of dirty shoes. His hair hung loosely in front of his forehead, making him look like a very young guy, but his sharp eyes gave it away. At this moment, the teachers ¡®office was abuzz with discussion. ¡°Let me tell you, I saw a man just now, right below our classroom and office. He¡¯s very handsome, almost like a celebrity. His figure is also good, you can say it¡¯s a model¡¯s figure.¡± ¡°What? Where?¡± Ning Sheng did not pay any attention to their infatuation and left work with her bag. It was only when she went downstairs that she realized who the person her colleagues were talking about. Lu Chu Yao. She had forgotten that this guy had a face that could cause chaos in the world. Just as she was about to go over to Lu Chu Yao, she saw someone already walking over. It was Xiao Ke, who she had spoken to earlier today.Xiao Ke was also an intern. Ning Sheng walked over slowly, trying to hear what they were talking about. ¡°Hello, are you a celebrity? Why are you here at our foreign language academy? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Xiaoke¡¯s voice sounded very gentle, and there was even a hint of deliberate flirtatiousness in it. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my wife,¡± Lu Chu Yao said, as always not showing a hint of emotion. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ning Sheng. A meaningful smile appeared on his face as he walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too late, am I?¡± He took the bag that Ning Sheng was carrying and took the initiative to hold it, acting like a good boyfriend. Ning Sheng shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just nice.¡±. Xiao Ke only reacted after Lu Chu Yao left with Ning Sheng in his arms. This was Ning Sheng¡¯s new husband? Damn it! With this appearance, it does not matter if he is unemployed! Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What did you say to my colleague just now?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lu Chu Yao tilted his head, ¡°She asked me if I needed help.¡±. He had always kept a respectful distance from this type of woman. He could tell what they were thinking and their various desires just by looking into their eye. Unlike the woman in front of him, whose eyes were so clear he could only see his reflection. ¡°You don¡¯t need any help. Let¡¯s go and buy some groceries.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. Ning Sheng always had an air of calmness about her. Lu Chu Yao glanced at her and pulled her hand over and held it tightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll eat outside today.¡± He pulled the suspicious Ning Sheng to a restaurant, but she stopped when she saw the restaurant. This was the most famous restaurant in C city, and it was very expensive. One meal was worth a month of Ning Sheng¡¯s salary. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, are you aware of the fact that we do not have any money now? What were you thinking trying to come to such a place?¡±Ning Sheng said sternly, although there was a hint of a sarcasm in her seriousness. Lu Chu Yao gestured slightly, ¡°Look.¡± Ning Sheng turned around and saw the sign at the door, ¡°Valentine¡¯s Day offer. All couples will receive a discount! Discount starts from 90%!¡± ¡°I see. So it was because there is an offer?¡± Yet, Ning Sheng could not believe it. 90% was too much of a discount. There was no customer when the two of them entered the restaurant. Ning Sheng surprised by this, looked at Lu Chu Yao and asked, ¡°Is this restaurant closing down? Why is there no customer at all?¡±. ¡°I think so,¡± Lu Chu Yao nodded in agreement. The waiter at the side lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word. The other onlookers who knew the truth were secretly suffering on the inside. This was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s F&B company.Is it really appropriate for him to curse his own company? The restaurant was designed in a primitive style, simple yet elegant, creating an elegant and warm feeling. The ceiling lamp gave it a retro atmosphere. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, this is my first time eating here.¡± Ning Sheng said innocently. The money she used for college was from her own scholarship. After she started working, all the money she earned went to her parents. The money she left after all of that was not even for food and clothes, let alone for eating at such a high-end place. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to eat all the good food in the future.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression softened. The dishes were served one after another. Ning Sheng looked at the dishes in front of her and suddenly felt that the dishes she had made the previous day were unsightly. Something crossed Ning Sheng¡¯s mind and she looked up at Lu Chu Yao, ¡°Lu Chu Yao, did you live like this in the past?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Chu Yao was slightly shocked. Did Ning Sheng figure out his identity? ¡°You eat and drink well with rich ladies, wear branded suits, and look like an elite no matter where you go, right?¡± Ning Sheng felt that Lu Chu Yao had made a mistake by marrying her. ¡°After I married you, I can¡¯t remember my previous life.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was indifferent as he casually picked up a piece of meat and placed it in front of Ning Sheng. What he said didn¡¯t seem to be a lie. ¡°We¡¯re probably too poor.¡± Ning Sheng concluded. On the other side, Lin Shang, who had been sneaking around, almost spat out. He started thinking how Ning Sheng thought was really ridiculous. If Lu Chu Yao was classified as poor, then the rest of the world would be so poor that theycouldn¡¯t even feed themselves. It seemed like Miss Ning Sheng really have no clue how powerful the man she had married was. Lin Shang also happened to notice the ring on Ning Sheng¡¯s finger. It was a relic that his president¡¯s mother had left for him. It was said that it was a top-grade diamond made by the best diamond-cutting master in the world. There was no other one like it in the world. Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the meal, Lu Chu Yao brought Ning Sheng to settle the bill. The cashier was acting a little excited. She casually tapped on the calculator and finally said, ¡°There is a 90% discount for couples today. Since you two are a couple, the total bill will be 100 dollars¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ning Sheng was shocked. The cashier smiled and nodded, she wondered if was it still too much for them. Ning Sheng paid the bill and pulled Lu Chu Yao out of the restaurant and whispered, ¡°I think this restaurant might really be closing down. Their food and service were not bad though.¡± ¡°Maybe Feng Shui is bad.¡± Lu Chu Yao said casually. Instead of going home as Ning Sheng expected, Lu Chu Yao brought her to a department store. Ning Sheng looked at the way they were holding hands and wonder what were they doing. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, what are we doing here?¡± Ning Sheng rarely came to such a place. As most of her money goes to her parents, she barely had enough for herself. Coming to such places was a luxury she could not afford. ¡°I¡¯m buying a bed.¡± Ning Sheng was left speechless. She turned toward Lu Chu Yao¡¯s direction and noticed that there was a hint of determination showed on his face. There was no doubtLu Chu Yao had meant what he just said. Although it was a fact that the bed in the small rental apartment was a little too tiny, it was still in good shape. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I¡¯m 189 meters tall. That bed is only 180 meters long,¡± Lu Chu Yao explained. After he finished speaking, he seemed to have realized something and shifted his attention. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Ning Sheng felt a little bad after hearing what Lu Chu Yao had to say. It was true that the single bed was too small for both of them, not ignoring the fact that Lu Chu Yao was indeed very tall. As Ning Sheng finished speaking, Lu Chu Yao¡¯s phone rang. He seemed to have come to a certain understanding of something and atrace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. He looked up at Ning Sheng and said, ¡°You go ahead first. I have to answer a call.¡± Ning Sheng saw that he had an incoming phone call and nodded slightly, ¡°Come and find me later.¡± Lu Chu Yao watched her go in before picking up the phone. The gentleness he had in his eyes just moments ago was gone and replaced by a cold and murderous aura. His usual expressionless face was now tensed with a faint trace of irritation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you all become useless now?¡± His voice was extremely cold. Lin Shang could feel the anger from the other side of the phone call, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. It¡¯s all our fault. We only dealt with the people sent by Madam Xin Yu and didn¡¯t notice that the old master had also sent people over. It is our mistake.¡± ¡°So, the old man knows that I¡¯m here?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked.His voice was low and oppressive as if it came from hell. Lin Shang was shocked. If he had said ¡®Yes¡¯ he might probably die then and there. ¡°The people from the old man¡¯s side should be there to check on your work attitude and progress. As for other things, they won¡¯t care. As for miss Ning Sheng¡¯s matter, the old master doesn¡¯t know yet.¡± If the old man knew that Lu Chu Yao had gotten married behind his back and that she was an ordinary woman, he would probably try to get rid of Ning Sheng without anyone knowing. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression was slightly stunned. He walked into the department store and said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Lin Shang, send someone to protect Ning Sheng. Don¡¯t let her find out. If anything happens to her, you know what the consequences will be.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. At this time, Ning Sheng had already arrived at the furniture store upstairs. She was thinking about which bed she should buy. After all, she didn¡¯t have much money and there was a lot she should be considering. ¡°Look who is it!¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng heard the sarcasm and looked up but she was displeased when she saw the people in front of her. It was obvious she did not want anything to do with these people. ¡°It¡¯s really you, Ning Sheng. Long time no see.¡± The woman who had spoken wore branded clothes and had exquisite makeup. When she looked at Ning Sheng, her eyes were filled with obvious disdain. A man in a suit and leather shoes stood next to the woman. It was obvious seeing Ning Sheng had stunned him as he had an awkward expression when he asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ning Sheng furrowed her brows, ¡°I can¡¯t be here?¡± Ning Sheng had no intention to interact with the people in front of her. They disgust her. It was An Qiao and Gu Zhi Qi. When An Qiao heard what I said, she pretended to be considerate and walked over to Ning Sheng¡¯s side. She wanted to hold her arm, but Ning Sheng had moved away. Embarrassed by what just happened, she pinched her throat in an uneasy manner and said, ¡°Ning Sheng, look at you. You have not changed at all, still so poor. How are you going to be able to find a boyfriend like this? How can Zhi Qi and I be at ease?¡± She said it as if she was a saint. Gu Zhi Qi used to be her boyfriend but An Qiao snatched him away. An Qiao¡¯s father was a business partner in a law firm and he could make Gu Zhi Qi a rich man just by marrying his daughter. Ning Sheng was poor and had nothing to offer Gu Zhi Qi. ¡°Thank you for the concern. I¡¯m already married.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. The best way to deal with people who deliberately tried to make their presence known was to ignore them. ¡°Oh, I heard. I heard that you married an old man. That old man is seriously ill? How could you be so gullible? If you marry him, you¡¯ll be a widow and you¡¯ll have to sacrifice your entire life¡¯s happiness. Is it worth it?¡± On the surface, An Qiao¡¯s words seemed to be for Ning Sheng¡¯s sake, but in reality, every word she said was a way to mock Ning Sheng. She was mocking her for being so shameless and greedy towards money, for marrying an old man to have a sugar daddy. Gu Zhi Qi didn¡¯t say a word, but his expression was obvious. He felt that Ning Sheng was humiliating herself, and there was a sense of disappointment in his eyes. ¡°My husband is very handsome and outstanding.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s tone was certain. She glanced at An Qiao and continued, ¡°I should thank you. If you didn¡¯t try to steal a man like Gu Zhi Qi away from me, I wouldn¡¯t have met my husband.¡± Her voice was soft and her words were sincere. ¡°You! Ning Sheng, I¡¯m worried about you out of the kindness of my heart, and now you¡¯re mocking me and Zhi Qi, saying that your husband is handsome and good-looking. He¡¯s obviously a man who¡¯s beyond cure, a dead man who¡¯s about to step into his coffin. Stop saying things that will just come back to slap you in the face!¡± An Qiao was filled with anger because of Ning Sheng¡¯s words, emotions so visible it madeher beautiful face look a bit distorted. She had always hated Ning Sheng. Her family was poor, and she had a greedy family to drag her down, but her grades were the top in school, and she was the most beautiful girl in school. Most importantly, she was with the man she loved. She had spent so much effort to get Gu Zhi Qi, and she had wanted to rub some salt into Ning Sheng¡¯s wound, but she didn¡¯t expect Ning Sheng not to care at all. But it does not matter! She was still married to an old man who was about to die! ¡°Zhi Qi, I¡¯m just worried about Ning Sheng. Look at her, she¡¯s so hostile to us,¡± she said, pretending to be pitiful. ¡°Ning Sheng is on another level now. Look at her, we cannot even show our concern.¡±Gu Zhi Qi said coldly. Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Haiz, since you like your old man that much, we won¡¯t say anything more. We wish you happiness. But I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really happy living in an environment where you deceive yourself.¡± An Qiao pretended to be nonchalant and continued to mock Ning Sheng in various ways. Ning Sheng laughed at this. She had always been upright and beautiful, when she smiled it reminded people of a flower in a meadow. But between the picturesque eyebrows, it was contempt and disregard for the two. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯ll be even happier if I had not met the both of you.¡±Ning Sheng waved her hand, gesturing for the two of them to not disturb her shopping. ¡°You¡¯re just lying to yourself. Take your old man with you for the rest of your life. After he dies, you¡¯ll feel sad when you live as a widow.¡± An Qiao held Gu Zhi Qi¡¯s hand and said angrily. ¡°My husband is very outstanding.¡± Ning Sheng said. She looked at the bed not far away and pointed her head toward it, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy a bed today. My husband has¡­ Well, he has expectations in the bedroom. Our current bed can¡¯t support it, so I came over today to look for a stronger bed.¡± Even though what she said did not match the truth, she just did not want to see An Qiao¡¯s smug face. ¡°Heh, you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± An Qiao snorted coldly. ¡°Did I beg you to believe me?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from our classmates that your mother sold you for 20 thousand to an old man. You will probably be a widow in the near future. I don¡¯t believe anything you are saying now. What a slap to the face, lying that your husband is tall and handsome.¡± An Qiao deliberately raised her eyebrows. In fact, An Qiao had no intention of shopping in this area. She had only come to mock Ning Sheng and show off her current life. ¡°Am I considered very old?¡± A cold and arrogant voice spoke. Lu Chu Yao had walked over to Ning Sheng¡¯s side. His cold and handsome side profile was sharp and well-defined. An Qiao was stunned when she saw Lu Chu Yao¡¯s face and proceeded to reveal an infatuated expression. The man was simply divine and should be placed on the most exquisite display stage in the Art Gallery. She had never seen such a good-looking man. Wait a minute. This man was Ning Sheng¡¯s husband? No, it shouldn¡¯t be! Should it not be an old man who was about to die? ¡°Not old, not old at all,¡± Ning Sheng pulled Lu Chu Yao¡¯s arm over intimately. It was obvious Ning Sheng was possessive and wanted to claim her man. Both An Qiao and Gu Zhi Qi was shocked at how the situation had turned out. ¡°Ning Sheng, is this your husband?¡± An Qiao asked with slight denial in her heart. Impossible, she thought. Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve abandoned an old man and chosen a pretty boy instead,¡±An Qiao smiled and asked Gu Zhi Qi, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± When Lu Chu Yao heard this, he lifted his eyelids and gave a slight smile. ¡°Sheng Sheng, are these people your friends?¡± He asked, and Ning Sheng shook her head and denied. These people weren¡¯t her friends. Lu Chu Yao came to an understanding, his eyes turned so dark it scared people and he sneered, ¡°As the saying goes, a dog that bites doesn¡¯t bark. I finally witness what it means today. Next time stay away from these two if you see them. I¡¯m afraid they will hurt you.¡± Lu Chu Yao had not looked at them once since the beginning of the conversation. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Zhi Qi asked coldly. For a moment, the atmosphere was tense. It was like the two men were challenging each other in their headspace. The manager who had been watching them for a long time wanted to stop them from fighting but just as he was about to approach them, his phone rang. He glanced at the number and quickly picked up. Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The manager walked over and looked at both parties before straightening his back and said to Gu Zhi Qi and An Qiao, ¡°Sir and Miss, I must request that you both leave our store. If possible, please leave this shopping mall and do not return in the future.¡± ¡°What?¡± An Qiao was stunned, ¡°Why?!¡± She had been shopping here for a long time and it had become a habit. She was a noble young lady, yet she was being ridiculed like this today? Telling her not to come back wasequivalent to blacklisting her. The mall¡¯s doors were open for everyone to come in and shop, but telling them not to come here in the future? Was this manager crazy? When Ning Sheng heard this, she was also stunned. What a twist of event. ¡°You were rude and ridiculed this lady just now. All the staff here saw it, so please leave.¡± The manager spoke again, clearly not taking the two parties seriously. An Qiao sneered not understanding why the manager had suddenly appeared, ¡°You¡¯re just a small manager, how dare you speak to me like this? I¡¯ve been a VVIP of this mall for five years, and now you want to chase me away and blacklist me?¡± Why didn¡¯t he chase away Ning Sheng and her husband instead? ¡°Speaking of which, you shouldn¡¯t purchase anything in our chain mall in the future. We¡¯ve blacklisted you and the gentleman beside you.¡± The manager was very unyielding. The mysterious big boss had just made a call, and he was not afraid of offending anyone. Moreover, the big boss said that Ning Sheng and her husband have to be taken care of. ¡°On what basis? This is how you guys handle things? You should give us an explanation, right?¡± An Qiao questioned. Following the commotion, many people gathered around. It was after work hours, so there were many people watching. At that moment, Lu Chu Yao pulled Ning Sheng to sit on an exquisite sofa at the side. His expression was cold as he looked at the woman who was arguing and acting like a clown. They dare ridicule his wife? They must have been looking for trouble. ¡°Many of our employees have also seen it. Before this gentleman arrived, you had made inhumane and irresponsible remarks and insults to this lady, seriously affecting her shopping experience. Moreover, your attitude and personality are not in line with the consumer values of our mall and our individual stores. Please leave. The gentleman beside you will also leave.¡±The manager rambled on and on. Ning Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched.This manager actually had a sense of justice. The onlookers also seemed to have heard something. They all looked at An Qiao and Gu Zhi Qi with ill intent, thinking that they had gone too far. On the other side, Ning Sheng was sitting on the sofa with her head lowered, looking as if she had been greatly wronged. An Qiao glared at the manager, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Gu Zhi Qi grabbed An Qiao¡¯s arm and comforted her, ¡°Qiao Qiao, forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s go. There are so many people watching. If we¡¯re seen by people who know us, it¡¯ll be a joke.¡± When An Qiao was being pulled away, she shouted to the manager, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find someone to fire you!¡± When the manager heard this, he readily agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± What a joke, the real boss was the one right behind him sitting on the sofa. Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you two looking for anything specific?¡±The manager smiled happily.He was all prepared to serve them. Ning Sheng was shocked by the manager¡¯s sudden change in attitude. Just a moment ago, he had chased away their VVIP in a threatening manner, but now, he was smiling at them. She really could not comprehend what was happening. ¡°Bed.¡± She said. ¡°Then you two can take a look over here. The natural leather and real wood created by famous Italy experts are in a simple and modern European style. It is environmentally friendly, cute, and sweet¡­¡± The manager rambled on introducing the types of beds. ¡°Which one is the cheapest?¡± Ning Sheng asked directly. ¡°The ones over there are very cheap.¡± The manager pointed at the most expensive one and said, ¡°Take a look and see which one you like.¡± Lu Chu Yao patted her shoulder and asked her to choose the one she liked best. Of course, he would prefer a bed that is not too big, so as to increase the chances of them sleeping close to each other. ¡°Then this one?¡±Ning Sheng pointed at the exquisite beige-colored bed and asked Lu Chu Yao. The manager smiled and nodded, ¡°You have good taste. This bed is comfortable and the size is just right. It¡¯s also the cheapest model in our store.¡±. Lu Chu Yao, standing at the side, gave the manager an appreciative look. After purchasing the bed, the manager also gave them a series of new bedding. He even asked for their address and said that it would be delivered to their place free of charge. Ning Sheng had a feeling the manager was only doing these because Lu Chu Yao was handsome. ¡°Do you want to buy some clothes?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. He knew that Ning Sheng had never been extravagant, especially when it came to herself. ¡°Forget it. If you really want to show you care, get a job and have a stable income and then consider supporting me,¡±Ning Sheng made it sound like she was sensible, but it was because she had been independent her whole life. Getting help from others was not something she was used to. At that moment Lu Chu Yao wanted so badly to confess he was the Lu Chu Yao that topped the wealthiest people in the world list. But he was afraid Ning Sheng might start distancing herself if he actually said it. After all, this little woman had not truly fallen in love with him. He was just a poor husband who somehow managed to help her with her family problems. ¡°Alright,¡± he said while nodding slightly. Ning Sheng was a little tired when she returned to their place. She felt a little upset thinking of what happened today. ¡°Who was that man and woman today?¡± Lu Chu Yao suddenly asked. ¡°The man was my ex-boyfriend from college and the woman was the one who stole him from me.¡± Ning Sheng casually explained. The two of them had gotten together in a flash and it did not affect her much. Thus, she was willing to be honest about the situation. Unexpectedly, Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. ¡°Ning Sheng, look at me.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was cold. Just as Ning Sheng was about to look up at him, he grabbed the back of her head, and she subconsciously forgot to resist. Ning Sheng felt her face and ears burning, not knowing what to do. Lu Chu Yao had kissed her forcefully? Only then did she react and tried to push him away, but he was not willing to let go and only tighten his grip. Lu Chu Yao had closed his eyes for a while now, making Ning Sheng wonder how this man managed to be so good-looking. After quite some time, Ning Sheng felt as if all her oxygen had been taken away by the man in front of her. Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chu Yao all confused. What made him act so direct suddenly? ¡°Lu Chu Yao.¡± She mumbled against his lips. Lu Chu Yao looked at Ning Sheng. There was a possessiveness in his eyes as he explained sincerely, ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. I might have been a little abrupt just now. But I really want to kiss you.¡±. Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day. Ning Sheng got up early to make breakfast for Lu Chu Yao before heading off to work. Lu Chu Yao opened his eyes after Ning Sheng left the apartment. His face was still delicate and handsome despite the early morning, with only a hint of messy hair. He looked at the unobstructed view from their tiny apartment and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Ring, ring, ring. He looked at the phone on the bedside table, and his face turned cold immediately. ¡°You¡¯d better have something important to say.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was filled with displeasure The person on the other end of the phone was able to feel bad energy but it was a huge matter that he had no choice but to mention. He was just wondering how to convey the message without having him killed. ¡°Master Yao, the old master wants you home soon. He has also started to notice the existence of your wife. I am letting you know in advance so you will be mentally prepared.¡± After the message was delivered, the party on the opposite side of the call hung up the phone. Mentally prepared? Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t need that. However, he immediately instructed Lin Shang to send a few more people to protect Ning Sheng. As soon as Ning Sheng arrived at her office, she heard her colleagues talking about her. She had never been involved in other people¡¯s gossip, so she sat at her desk and isolated everyone. In fact, she was in a daze when she came. She thought about what Lu Chu Yao said last night and immediately shook her head to get the thought out. No wonder he was in the service industry for women. He was such a sweet-talker. ¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Xiao Ke said with a smile. It was as if there was no conflict between the two of them yesterday. Ning Sheng nodded slightly trying to ignore her. Seeing her like this, Xiao Ke¡¯s expression was calm, and only told Ning Sheng, ¡°The vice-principal just called and asked you to find him in his office to discuss some things.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ning Sheng said, putting away her teaching case, and preparing to go to the office. If Ning Sheng had turned around, she would have seen the coldness in Xiao Ke¡¯s eyes. It was as if a burning sea of fire was about to engulf her and destroy her. Ning Sheng, you¡¯re noble, you¡¯re outstanding, but your journey ends today, Xiao Ke thought. The scenery from the Foreign Languages Academy was ordinary, with the minimum touches done to the environment outside, it made her feel part of nature. Especially the scenery near the greenhouse. After walking around it for another 200 meters, Ning Sheng arrived at another building known as Technology Building where the vice-principals office was located. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she heard the word ¡®enter¡¯, she opened the door and walked in. ¡°Vice Principal, I heard you were looking for me?¡± Ning Sheng asked in her unique honey-like tone. The Vice President of the Foreign Language academy was Li Wei Guo. He had eyes that are on the smaller side, and he always looked at pretty interns and female students with a perverted expression. Although it did not cause major issues, he did not have a good reputation. ¡°You have performed outstandingly among the other intern teachers this time around. Furthermore, you seem to have earned the respect of the students. There is still one more month before your internship ends, what are your plans after that?¡±The way the vice-principal said it sounded like he is sincerely considering Ning Sheng for a full-time job. Many teachers who had completed their internship only had a 20% chance of becoming full-time employees. They would be getting twice their previous salary and would get to enjoy the treatment of a full-time employee. The welfare system in the academy was also considered to be really good. ¡°I would like to be a full-time employee.¡± Ning Sheng said. After all, Lu Chu Yao had not found a job yet. Since she liked teaching the students, it was best for her to continue teaching and even try to take on some translations job in her spare time. Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I¡¯m honored to have such an outstanding and intelligent teacher like you in our foreign language academy.¡± Li Wei Guo looked at Ning Sheng with a smile, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes as if he had something in mind. ¡°Thank you, vice-principal Li, ¡± Ning Sheng replied wondering why he had called her here alone today. ¡°I have the list of intern teachers that will become full-time staff here with me. Ning, you are a smart woman. You should understand what I mean, I have lots of admiration for you.¡±Li Wei Guo said. The word ¡°admiration¡± was emphasized. His eyes were filled with greed and lust as he looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Vice Principal, what do you mean?¡± Ning Sheng asked while giving a weak smile. Li Wei Guo was secretly happy when he saw her acting this way. Perhaps she understood what he had said. With such a delicate face and such a beautiful figure, he was sure he would have a great time. ¡°Perhaps we could have a little chat¡­ Maybe sleep with me¡­ I¡­¡± Li Wei Guo said but did not finish his sentence. The room suddenly got silent. When Ning Sheng heard this, her face turned cold. ¡°How many interns have you said this to?¡± She asked with a cold smile. Li Wei Guo was not able to comprehend what Ning Sheng was thinking, he got annoyed and said fiercely, ¡°Ning Sheng, let me tell you the truth. I am the one who decides who becomes a full-time employee. If you would just listen to me obediently, I could give you what you want. If you go against me, then don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡± His words were extremely threatening. He had investigated Ning Sheng¡¯s family situation a long time ago. Her parents didn¡¯t love her. Her parents liked her younger brother and sister, and they had never been kind to her. They even forced her to marry someone who was about to die. How could he allow this beautiful woman to go to waste marrying that old man? Such an alluring beauty should be enjoying herself under him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do that.¡±Ning Sheng said coldly. She had always lived with dignity. She had the ability, and she also had the strength. She would not ruin herself just because of such a deal. Besides, she was already married. ¡°Then get lost. You¡¯re no longer a teacher in our academy.¡± Li Wei Guo said ruthlessly. He had been thinking about Ning Sheng for the longest time now. He had never seen a woman with such a slim waist. Many interns worked at the Foreign Language Academy, but Ning Sheng was definitely the beauty. The fact that he could not get her pisses Li Wei Guo off. ¡°I will take the initiative to look for the principal.¡± When Li Wei Guo heard this, he laughed and said, ¡°Ning Sheng, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Do you think you will be able to approach the principal? Besides,what do you think the principal will do for such an insignificant intern?¡± She was a naive and stupid woman who had not stepped into society. Ning Sheng was about to turn around and leave, but she realized that the door was locked and couldn¡¯t be opened. Behind her, Li Wei Guo held the remote control and had a lewd smile on his face, ¡°Ning Sheng, if you hadn¡¯t rejected me just now, I would have treated you very, very well. But you rejected me, so I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Li Wei Guo¡¯s extremely ferocious face and clenched her fists. Did Li Wei Guo move his office to such a remote place just to do this to every intern teacher? What right did such a beast have to be the vice-principal? ¡°I think vice-principal Li doesn¡¯t know something.¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was the champion of mixed martial arts when I was in high school, ¡°Ning Sheng said quickly. ¡°Ah!¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng fiddled with the remote control in her hand and finally opened the door. She took a look at vice-principal Li Wei Guo, who was lying on the ground with bruises on his face. His eyes were closed so she did not know if he was unconscious. She sneered and prepared to leave. Li Wei Guo lay on the ground, his breathing shallow. ¡°Ning Sheng, just you wait!¡± This little bitch actually dared to hit her superior. After Ning Sheng made her move, she realized that she might have miscalculated the situation. Her future was ruined. She had never seen the principal of this school. It was alwaysLi Wei Guo who took charge of the matters. Now that she had offended Li Wei Guo and even beat him up so badly. Could it be that her internship career was over? Maybe¡­ Maybe she has to beg for food under the bridge with Lu Chu Yao. At the thought of this, she called Lu Chu Yao uneasily. ¡°Hello? Lu Chu Yao?¡± Lu Chu Yao was currently sitting in a private room and attending a small gathering. He sat in the main seat with a cold expression and exuded a strong aura. Other than those who were familiar with him, no one dared to get close to him. The waitresses who came to accompany him had also hoped to be able to seduce Lu Chu Yao. However, she realized that this man was not interested in women at all. He was abnormally cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chu Yao gestured for the people around him to lower their voices. One of the rich second-generation heirs very sensibly turned off the music. The entire room suddenly fell silent, and their attention turned toward Lu Chu Yao. Different from his previously unapproachable attitude, the man on the phone now had a slightly more human touch. His voice was low and soft. ¡°I just¡­ I needed to ask you, are you willing to beg for food with me?¡±The woman¡¯s voice was so soft and gentle, like the warm breeze of early spring. Begging? Lu Chu Yao¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed before relaxing slightly, ¡°What happened?¡± Ning Sheng found it a little difficult to speak. She didn¡¯t think that her relationship with Lu Chu Yao was that good, but when she heard his seemingly worried words, she thought of how she had been treated just now. She did not feel anything towards being threatened and almost raped, but talking to Lu Chu Yao somehow manages to bring out her emotion. ¡°I might¡­ I¡¯m going to lose my job, so I can¡¯t afford to support you.¡± When Ning Sheng said this, she was done pitying herself. Lu Chu Yao immediately picked up his coat and asked if Ning Sheng was still in school. He wanted to go and look for her. It is always good to discuss problems together. Lu Chu Yao left, letting the door of the private room close. ¡°What happened Master Yao?!¡±Someone asked in shock. The others echoed, ¡°Was Master Yao possessed by a ghost just now?!¡± The rich second-generation heir, who had been quite perceptive just now, speculated, ¡°I guess something happened to his sweetheart?¡± Lu Chu Yao did not seem like the type that would have a sweetheart. Even though they were not from the capital city, they knew how ruthless the third young master of the Lu family was. It was why they had all tried to get to his good side. Unexpectedly, the cold-hearted third young master¡¯s expression changed slightly after he received a phone call. When he left, he didn¡¯t look as elegant and proud as he had when he came. Instead, he looked a little rushed. ¡°What should we do now that Master Yao has left?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Ask his assistant.¡± These people had been specially arranged by the elders to accompany the third young master to play here. Under normal circumstances, people of their level would not be able to reach the circle of the Lu family in Beijing. Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Chu Yao left the private room and Lin Shang followed behind. Lin Shang could tell that his boss must be really furious from the cold expression he was showing. The person on the other side of the phone should be Madam Ning Sheng. Lin Shang assumed something might have happened to her and wondered who was that brave to offend her. Lin Shang silently prayed for the stranger in his heart. ¡°Lin Shang, help me contact the principal of Ning Sheng¡¯s foreign language academy.¡± Lu Chu Yao instructed. The foreign language academy that Ning Sheng worked at was a private school in the neighboring city. The principal had always been very mysterious and never attend to any problems himself. It was said that he came from a powerful family from B city, the capital. Lin Shang nodded and immediately went to deal with this matter. When Lu Chu Yao returned to their small apartment, he saw a variety of appetizing food placed on the dining table. His wife was in the kitchen. Ning Sheng walked out when she heard the door open and Lu Chu Yao thought to himself how she did not look at vulnerable as he had imagined. ¡°Ning Sheng, are you alright?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Ning Sheng answered honestly. ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Lu Chu Yao wondered why she would prepare a table full of food when she was not in a good mood. ¡°I like to find something to do when I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± Ning Sheng brought out the last dish and took off her apron. When she saw Lu Chu Yao staring at her, she smiled, passed the chopsticks to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m probably unemployed.¡±. He took the chopsticks, his face cold and a little more fierce.He would like to see who would dare to make his wife lose her job. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what exactly happened.¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. On the phone, Ning Sheng said that she had encountered some problems at work and didn¡¯t want to work anymore. The information he had received before was not like her. Ning Sheng liked her job as a teacher very much, and she was very enthusiastic about her work, she was also very well-liked by the students. Was someone deliberately provoking and bullying her now? Ning Sheng was about to speak when her phone rang. She glanced at it and picked it up, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression changed as she heard the opposite party spoke. ¡°Did he go to the police station to file a report that I hit him? If he want the people in the neighboring city to know that the vice-principal of the Foreign Languages Academy is a bastard, then fine, I¡¯ll fight him to the end!¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was calm as she hung up the phone. After she hung up the phone, she happened to meet Lu Chu Yao¡¯s questioning gaze. ¡°Goddess Ning, did you hit someone?¡± Lu Chu Yao smiled slyly, and there was a helpless grace and pampering look in the depths of his eyes. Ning Sheng lowered her head in embarrassment. She had suffered too much today, so she couldn¡¯t hold back. This was the first time she had encountered such a taboo situation at work. She heard that Li Wei Guo treated all intern teachers like this, but she did not want to be treated like that. But now that it all turned out this way, it was too late for her to regret. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Goddess Ning. I¡¯ll help you vent your anger.¡±Lu Chu Yao stood up and smiled. His smile was extremely cold and faint. At the school doctor¡¯s office in the Foreign Languages Academy. Li Wei Guo was wrapped in bandages and on an IV drip. He said to the director who was standing at the side, ¡°Ning Sheng, fire her. Are the police here? We have to get rid of that little bitch. She¡¯s doing this deliberately. Ah¡­¡± Ning Sheng had hit him too hard, causing his face to be really swollen. ¡°Should we consult the principal about this?¡± The director asked cautiously. Chapter 20 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Does my word not mean anything anymore?!¡±Li Wei Guo was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll get it done immediately,¡± The Department Director could only nod. The Head of the Department knew that the vice-principal had probably attempted to do something to Ning Sheng but was rejected and got hit in the face. That was probably what led up to the current situation. Now, Li Wei Guo wanted to get rid of her. The director did not agree with chasing Ning Sheng away but he did not dare go against Li Wei Guo. He only thought that Ning Sheng was too bold. After a while, a notice came. [An intern from the Foreign Language Academy, Ning Sheng, did not abide by the school¡¯s regulations during her internship and used violence against the school¡¯s leaders. Her behavior is not acceptable and will be fired immediately.] Such an action was no different from a destructive blow to an intern. ¡°Goddess Ning, wait for me here.¡± Lu Chu Yao smiled as he spoke. There was a gentleness in his tone that he didn¡¯t even notice. Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t want to show his violent side to Ning Sheng, therefore, he didn¡¯t want her to follow him. ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡± Ning Sheng asked while looking at her handsome husband. ¡°This kind of thing should be handled by me. You just stay around here.¡± Lu Chu Yao said before leaving her behind and walking into the Foreign Language Academy. He was dressed in simple casual clothes and looked very relaxed while walking slowly as if he was taking a stroll in his own courtyard. Someone saw him not far away and immediately walked over. ¡°Third Master Lu.¡± The person nodded slightly, his tone respectful. Lu Chu Yao waved his hand, ¡°We will talk in the office?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the other party replied. The person had white hair and felt very calm and grounded. The two of them walked into the Technology Building one after the other, and this scene was seen by a few people. ¡°Is that our school¡¯s principal?¡± One of the students shared his thought out loud. ¡°Isn¡¯t our school¡¯s principal always very mysterious? He only appears at large-scale events or the news. He is actually in school today?¡± Another student voiced out. ¡°Who is the man that he is treating so respectfully?¡± another one asked quietly. They all saw their principal waiting for the mysterious man and even treated him with respect. Who the hell was that man? In the office, Lu Chu Yao was sitting on the sofa that exudes an elegant aura while the man beside hesitated, not knowing what to say. ¡°Third Master, may I know why you¡¯ve come to find me today?¡± Even a highly respected person like him was nothing in front of the Lu family, especially the third young master, Lu Chu Yao. This young man was the most ruthless and merciless person in the capital¡¯s circle. He became the richest person at such a young age. ¡°Because of some personal matters, one of my family¡¯s friends was expelled from your school.¡± His words were concise and comprehensive, but it could be seen from his face that this master was not very happy, and there was a vicious look between his brows. The principal¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Who is it?¡± How could he not know that the Lu family was in this school? Who was the idiot that dared do this to the person Lu Chu Yao was protecting? The principal had never been interested in the academy¡¯s affairs and naturally was unsure how he could deal with the situation. Instead of trying to solve the problem, he walked over to his desk to make a phone call to the vice principal. ¡°Come to the principal¡¯s office in five minutes!¡± He ordered. Chapter 21 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The usually quiet principal¡¯s office was especially lively today. The principal was a little shocked to see the vice-principal enter being pushed with a wheelchair by the director. He had not been involved in the academy¡¯s affair for a long time so he did not know what happened with Li Wei Guo. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The principal sneered at the vice-principal, knowing if he offended Lu Chu Yao he might get killed. When Li Wei Guo saw the principal, he finally told him the ¡®truth¡¯ about the matter. It was roughly that Ning Sheng wanted to seduce him to get a position and get the teaching qualification of an excellent intern graduate. He emphasized that he was not interested and got beaten up. He also emphasized that he didn¡¯t know that Ning Sheng had learned mixed martial arts. He was acting like a victim and was asking the principal to help him. Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t say a word and allowed him to finish. His original cold look was replaced with a hint of anger. He looked at Li Wei Guo as if he came from hell. Just this gazealone sent a chill down Li Wei Guo¡¯s spine. ¡°You mean to say, she tried to harass you just for her career?¡±The voice was hoarse and low, with a faint threat and questioning tone. Lu Chu Yao was certain if Li Wei Guo were to agree with that sentence, he would lose an arm or leg. Li Wei Guo frowned and looked at Lu Chu Yao. The man¡¯s aura was intimidating. He was wearing branded clothing from a brand that would only be recognized by a smaller group of people. Yet, as Lu Chu Yao was sitting comfortably on the couch, it displayed an image that everyone should be looking at him. What was the relationship between this man and Ning Sheng? ¡°It¡¯s a fact that Ning Sheng hit me!¡± Li Wei Guo shouted, this point was unquestionable. The principal had roughly guessed what had happened from all the rumors he had heard about the vice-principal. But he never had any evidence therefore he did not bother doing anything. He did not expect everything to get revealed today. ¡°Li Wei Guo, you¡¯d better tell me everything clearly!¡± The principal was serious. There was no way Lu Chu Yao¡¯s family would have to seduce the vice-principal for a position in the academy. Yet, Li Wei Guo was still going with his ¡®truth¡¯ from earlier. At this moment, Lin Shang entered the office and handed Lun Chu Yao a phone. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression changed immediately and clicked on the recording. ¡°Perhaps we could have a little chat¡­ Maybe sleep with me¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Ning Sheng, let me tell you the truth. I am the one who decides who becomes a full-time employee. If you would just listen to me obediently, I could give you what you want. If you go against me, then don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Ning Sheng, if you hadn¡¯t rejected me just now, I would have treated you very, very well. But you rejected me, so I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡± This was the content of the conversation between Ning Sheng and vice-principal Li Wei Guo. Ning Sheng had recorded it. At this point, it was already very clear that Li Wei Guo was not the victim. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty and cold. He stood up and slowly walked in front of Li Wei Guo. Looking at his swollen face, Lu Chu Yao said without any emotion, ¡°I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead. I¡¯ll return this sentence to you.¡± Li Wei Guo was inexplicably afraid of this unfamiliar man. He looked at the principal, only to find that the principal was looking at him coldly. The principal said seriously, ¡°Third master, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll make Ning Sheng a permanent employee. As for Li Wei Guo, I¡¯ll deal with him too. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Leave him to me,¡± Lu Chu Yao gestured to Lin Shang, who was behind him, to take the man away. A fate worse than death, was it? Chapter 22 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Lin Shang, cripple his arms. Investigate his past and send him to where he should go.¡± Lu Chu Yao instructed him nonchalantly and left the office. Lin Shang glanced at Li Wei Guo and shook his head slightly. Of all people to offend, he had to offend a demon. Ning Sheng, who was sitting in the car, received a call. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ning Sheng was obviously a little surprised. The call was from the principal of the Foreign Languages Academy, who had just said, ¡°Ms. Ning Sheng, we¡¯ve already investigated the incident. It¡¯s all because of the perverted vice-principal Li Wei Guo. We¡¯ll try our best to restore your position and reputation as soon as possible.¡± Ning Sheng hung up the phone, still in disbelief. She had just asked Lu Chu Yao¡¯s friend, Lin Shang, to send the recording in. It had been less than three hours since Lu Chu Yao went in, right? It was resolved so quickly? In fact, Ning Sheng only had the courage to fight back because she had recorded her conversation with Li Wei Guo. She just assumed it would come in handy in the future, people like Li Wei Guo would never get a good ending. However, Ning Sheng was not aware of the terrifying treatment Li Wei Guo was going to face because of her newly-wedded husband. She just assumed things would go back to normal after this matter ends. On Monday, Ning Sheng went to work as usual, and no one in the office said anything. The previous notice of her had long been removed from the academy. Instead, it was replaced with a notice on Li Wei Guo who was ordered to leave the school due to his improper behavior. There were also new rumors about howLi Wei Guo had previously violated an intern teacher and used sexual violence on students. His reputation was ruined in just a day. As for Lu Chu Yao, he had only targeted Li Wei Guo. The principal of the academy was a man of virtue. Naturally, he knew what would happen to Li Wei Guo when he handed him over to Lu Chu Yao, but there was nothing much he could do. He could only blame it on his luck. Moreover, Lu Chu Yao funded for a new research lab for the academy. It was really to show how he could destroy someone as easily as he could reward someone. It was also thanks to Ning Sheng that the principal benefitted from the situation. He ended her internship early and made her the leader of the English team. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, I ended my internship early.¡± Ning Sheng said with a smile. Lu Chu Yao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s great! Our Ning Sheng is amazing.¡± Yet, Lu Chu Yao was thinking about the fact that he had to return to the capital city in three days. He didn¡¯t know what Ning Sheng was planning to do. Of course, he wanted Ning Sheng to return with him. However, the circle in the capital city was even more complicated there. He was afraid Ning Sheng would get suffer. The capital was not as simple as the neighboring city. ¡°Did you find a job?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chu Yao. In Ning Sheng¡¯s opinion, Lu Chu Yao was a good-looking man with no achievements. He had broken plates the last time she asked him to do the dishes. She just assumed he must have been really spoiled before becoming a gigolo with his good looks. Without Lu Chu Yao¡¯s knowledge, Ning Sheng had already imagined his life experience. ¡°Yes, I found a job. I will start working tomorrow.¡±Lu Chu Yao¡¯s lips curved up slightly. ¡°Where do you work?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lu Chu Yao, ¡°Xi Yao¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes widened. Xi Yao was the biggest Corporation in the neighboring city. It is involved in real estate, food and beverage, jewelry, electronic equipment, and a series of other industries. It could be said to be the leading enterprise in the neighboring city. Moreover, Xi Yao¡¯s head office was in the capital, and it was one of the richest companies in the world. Chapter 23 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°That¡¯s the property of the richest man, right?¡± Ning Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked. Xi Yao was so famous that someone who doesn¡¯t keep up with society¡¯s news like her also knew. On top of that, the president of Xi Yao, Lu Chu Yao, was also very mysterious. No one knew what he looked like and most people assumed someone who could build such a large business to be an old man over 50 years old. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Chu Yao nodded. He didn¡¯t expect his wife to know about this. Could Ning Sheng have guessed it from the hint he was trying to give her? The Lu Chu Yao in front of her is the richest man! ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence that you have the same name as their president. Did they hire you because you¡¯re good looking? ¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chu Yao and assumed his best trait would be his good look. What other traits does a person who break plates while doing the dishes possess? Lu Chu Yao was speechless. His wife did not believe that he was the wealthiest man alive after all. ¡°I might have to go on a business trip in three days.¡± Lu Chu Yao looked at her as if he was waiting for her answer. He only had to go back to deal with certain people and did not plan to stay for long. ¡°You are going to a business trip right after you got hired?¡± Ning Sheng asked but without much suspicion. She was just worried about what she should prepare for him. Ning Sheng went to work the next day and the people in the office were very respectful of her. Xiao Ke who used to make her presence known no longer targeted her. Ning Sheng enjoyed this kind of life. Other than planning her class, she would be teaching. The principal was being really lenient with her despite giving her the position of the English team leader, a really important role. She was just thinking about what had happened in the principal¡¯s office. ¡°You are Ning Sheng right?Please have a seat.¡± The principal said politely. This frightened Ning Sheng. The principal continued, ¡°Your job is will be very easy and we will increase your salary after you convert to a full-time. Also, we decided to compensate you with 5000 dollars for the incident with the vice-principal. As for Li Wei Guo, we willhand him over to the police after dealing with him seriously.¡± After all, raping so many intern teachers was considered a crime. Ning Sheng didn¡¯t expect the academy to treat her so well. ¡°Can I ask Miss Ning¡­ Master Lu¡­ Who is Mr. Lu to you?¡± The principal was very careful with his question, and his tone sounded like he was talking to someone in a higher position. However, Ning Sheng thought that something like this had happened in the school, so the principal was afraid to scare her. Mr. Lu? Lu Chu Yao? ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. Bang- The cup filled with hot water dropped on the principal¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ning Sheng asked worriedly. The principal shook his head, and his tone became even more respectful. ¡°You¡­ Do you know him well?¡± ¡°My husband is a ordinary man.¡± The principal was speechless. Who knew that after Lu Chu Yao became the richest man in the world, she would come to a remote city just to marry a young girl who had just graduated? He looked at the ring on Ning Sheng¡¯s finger and fell silent for a moment, his head hurting even more.Ning Sheng probably didn¡¯t know what kind of man she had married. ¡°Ms. Ning Sheng, if you feel uncomfortable in school, please let me know immediately.¡± The principal had no choice. It seemed as if Ning Sheng was a time bomb and he had to be careful around her. Chapter 24 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Ning Sheng got off work, she went to wait for the bus alone. Lu Chu Yao had already packed everything and was preparing to go on a business trip. She would be alone in her room when she returned today. Fortunately, she had brought a few foreign books with her so she could go back and translate them. She had nothing to do anyway. Ring Ring Ring- She took out her phone and saw that it was her mother, whom she had not contacted for a long time. Just a while back, they took the 20 thousand dollars and kicked her out. There was no reason for her to be calling Ning Sheng after what they did to her. ¡°Hello?¡± On the other end of the phone, Ning Sheng¡¯s mother cursed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Hurry up and come back. Did you forget about your family after you got married? Did you really think your marriage is considered a good one? You don¡¯t want your family already? Ning Sheng you ungrateful wretch!¡± Ha. What a joke. ¡°You said 20 thousand dollars and that I would have nothing to do with the Ning family anymore!¡± Ning Sheng even wondered if she was actually their daughter. Why would they care only for her younger brother and sister? Why did they treat her as if she wasa stray dog on the side of the road that they had picked up? Why are they acting like that despite chasing her away? They probably needed money again. ¡°20 thousand? Do you think after raising you for this long, 20 thousand is enough?Come back immediately, or I¡¯ll go to your workplace and make a scene. I¡¯ll tell them how cold-hearted you are, that you don¡¯t care about the life and death of your parents, siblings!¡± The voice on the other end was full of energy. Ning Sheng had finally seen how shameless and greedy her parents could be. She hung up the phone and decided to go back to see what exactly was going on this time. As soon as she got home, she heard the sound of cursing. ¡°How dare you not come back after you¡¯re married? Where the hell did you go? Do you know that your sister needs living expenses this month? Also, your little brother needs new clothes!¡± Mother Ning, Wang Gui Lan, scolded Ning Sheng as soon as she saw her. Her father, Ning Yao Wu, helped her mother out, ¡°Ning Sheng, do you really not care about your family anymore? Your younger brother and sister are still in high school and they need your help. How can you not care about them?¡± ¡°I remember that mom kicked me out after getting 20 thousand dollars. Furthermore, I am just an intern, I am not getting much money.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s tone was calm. She didn¡¯t have any attachment to this family and did not want anything to do with them too. Her heart had given up on them from all the disappointment she had felt. ¡°Look! This is the good daughter we raised. She doesn¡¯t care about her family after she got married,¡±Wang Gui Lan scoffed coldly and continued, ¡°She married a poor pretty boy. I don¡¯t know how she was tricked and sold herself away. It is really embarrassing.¡± ¡°Yes, I am an embarrassment to you! I did not marry that dead old man. I did not let you have a house. I did not get Ning Mu property for him to marry a wife. However, I don¡¯t intend to give you any more money. 20 thousand is enough.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was calm, and she was no longer as hysterical as before. ¡°You!¡± Ning Yao Wu looked like he was about to hit her. He was furious to see his eldest daughter acting this way. This was not the daughter he had raised. She had always been obedient and yet they could not control her anymore. Chapter 25 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ning Sheng is now someone else¡¯s wife. Since she is not willing to come back anymore, Dad and Mum, stop forcing her.¡± The girl who spoke was wearing a gray school uniform and carrying a school bag. She looked like a high school student, but her face was covered in makeup. Her sailor dress was also altered to be slightly shorter. She was the youngest daughter of the Ning family, Ning Yue. ¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re really not as filial as your younger brother and sister.¡± Wang Gui Lan glared at Ning Sheng. She had never liked Ning Sheng since young. Logically speaking, Ning Sheng was the eldest in the family, and she was exceptionally outstanding. She was even the top humanities student in the college entrance examination. The province even gave him a reward and 2000 dollars. However, at home, she was still despised by his parents and his sister. Ning Yue on the opposite had been causing trouble since she was young. She even bullied people in school and was considered to be a typical bad student. Her brother Ning Mu was even worse. He hardly communicated with the family, except when asking for money. ¡°Let¡¯s just sever all ties then.¡± Ning Yue said with a smile. She did not like her older sister at all.She would always act like she was so good. What was the use of being so good at studying? Marrying a rich husband would make the whole family happy yet she married a pretty boy. The worst part? He doesn¡¯t even have money! ¡°No! Your sister still has to support you and MuMu¡¯s college education. Besides, she has a family now, she should take on the burden of this family. How can she abandon us just because she is married?¡± Wang Gui Lan did not agree. ¡°Does she even have money?¡± Ning Yue scoffed coldly. The clothes she was wearing were not even as good as the ones Ning Yue was wearing. However, she seemed to have noticed something. ¡°Sister, this ring on your hand is quite valuable, right?¡± Although Ning Yue had no money, she had always loved to look at luxury goods and was even more obsessed with high-end things. For some reason, she felt that the ring on Ning Sheng¡¯s hand was very valuable. ¡°It¡¯s just a fake.¡± Ning Sheng subconsciously retracted her hand. ¡°How could it be fake, mom? The ring on her hand must be very valuable. If we sell it, we might get a lot of money.¡± Ning Yue looked at the ring on Ning Sheng¡¯s hand and inexplicably wanted to snatch it from her and make it hers. Wang Gui Lan also looked over, ¡°Ning Sheng, where did you get this ring?¡± she asked. ¡°My husband gave it to me. He doesn¡¯t have any money, so it¡¯s just a worthless thing. The diamond on the ring is fake. It¡¯s just a counterfeit.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s words were monotone. She knew the ring was a fake so she did not bother trying to explain much. However, this was the only thing Lu Chu Yao gave her after they got married. She would not lose it. Wang Gui Lan didn¡¯t believe it was anything good and pushed the topic away by saying, ¡°It¡¯s a fake. I¡¯ve seen her man before. He¡¯s a poor pretty boy. What expensive things can he give?¡± There was a hint of disdain in her words. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing important today, I¡¯ll take my leave. If there¡¯s nothing important in the future, I hope you don¡¯t look for me. After all, I was kidnapped by human traffickers when I was 10 years old, and you didn¡¯t take it to heart. You might as well forget about me.¡± Ning Sheng clenched her fists while finishing her sentence. She had enough of this family and did not want them to be a burden to her anymore. She wanted her own life. Family, what a beautiful word. However, it had always been her hell, and it wouldn¡¯t stop until she died. If she was said to be unfilial, then she would accept it. She had already done her best. Chapter 26 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re so heartless. To think we actually provide you with food and clothes. Get lost then. We only ask for you to provide for the family and you refused. Get lost now and don¡¯t even come to our funeral when we die!¡± Wang Gui Lan said, picking up a feather duster to hit Ning Sheng. Ning Yue sneered and watched from the side. Ning Sheng didn¡¯t say a word and turned to leave. Beijing. Lu Chu Yao sat on the sofa. Under the dim light, the yellow light made his sharp face look slightly gentler. His dark and cold eyes were still bottomless. ¡°Master Yao, I heard you got married?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve decided to stay in the neighboring city for the sake of the beauty?¡± Both of them were young masters that Lu Chu Yao had played with since they were young. They were in the same circle, but they were not as outstanding as Lu Chu Yao. They were only rich second generations in their own family business. However, they were not nice people to deal with too. When they heard that Lu Chu Yao was having fun in the neighboring city, they immediately came over to gossip. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chu Yao looked up lazily and ignored the two of them. Mu Xian Chu, who was on the left, asked with a smile, ¡°Master Yao, really?¡± ¡°I bought my wife for 9 dollars. I¡¯ll introduce you to her the next time I come back.¡±Lu Chu Yao stood up after saying this. 9 dollars? ¡°You really married an ordinary girl? Would your stepmother and father be at ease? I don¡¯t think the Lu family will agree to you marrying an ordinary girl.¡± On the right, Li Chen felt that Lu Chu Yao¡¯s move was a little too rash. ¡°I don¡¯t think she is ordinary,¡± Lu Chu Yao raised his eyebrows and said calmly. Li Chen was speechless. It seemed that Lu Chu Yao married a wife because of true love. That will make a good show to watch in the capital. ¡°Help me keep an eye on things. I¡¯ll be back in a month.¡±Lu Chu Yao walked out of the room, his back looking elegant and noble. The two people left in the private room looked at each other. ¡°He¡¯ll be back in a month. Will he be bringing his wife along?¡± ¡°According to what he said about the 9 dollars, the two of them chose a long-term contract relationship under the premise of being legal. That is to say, the two of them have registered their marriage. I think there will be a big change in the capital when he comes back with this girl.¡± Li Chen rubbed his chin, thinking that the Lu Chu Yao was really bold. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it a secret for him first. If his stepmother finds out, she might make up some stories.¡± ¡°Ha, you think Chu Yao would want to deal with her?¡± Lu Chu Yao rarely showed his face in the capital. There were many complicated circles in the capital, and there were basically very few people who could get into the top circle of the Lu family. Other than the capable second generation of the rich, the aristocratic families were next. Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t go back to the Lu family¡¯s house after dealing with the company¡¯s matters. Instead, he returned to the neighboring city overnight. ¡°Lin Shang, help me buy another villa.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. Lin Shang burst out, ¡°Boss, are you going to start telling Miss Ning that you are a rich man?¡± he asked, his face filled with excitement. President Lu was the richest man and he was the dream of many girls. Yet, he had come to a remote city and chose an ordinary teacher. He couldn¡¯t figure out why he had made that decision. ¡°I just feel that bad for Ning Sheng living in that place.¡±Lu Chu Yao said this very softly. No one knew if he was answering Lin Shang or talking to himself. Chapter 27 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Lu Chu Yao arrived at the neighboring city, it was already three in the morning. He was exhausted, but his dark eyes were still bright. He had changed into a cheap and ordinary suit with a casual tie, making him look the opposite of a rich guy. It was a small house with two sets of keys.One for Lu Chu Yao, and one for Ning Sheng. He opened the door and walked in. It was pitch black inside. He turned on the light and saw Ning Sheng in her pajamas. She was looking at the door vigilantly and even had a baseball bat in her hand. The strong facade she put on had broken after meeting Lu Chu Yao. ¡°Why did you come home in the middle of the night?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lu Chu Yao closed the door and casually put away his cheap suit. He walked in front of Ning Sheng and took the thing from her hand. The corners of his mouth lifted, making people unable to look away. ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯m back. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice had a rare gentleness, and it was also filled with indulgence and pampering. His departure had made his wife feel insecure. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just subconsciously on guard when someone comes in.¡±Ning Sheng said uneasily, her face a little red. Lu Chu Yao hugged her in his arms and smiled, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Our teacher Ning is so outstanding. She¡¯s not afraid of anything.¡± After Ning Sheng had calmed down, Lu Chu Yao continued, ¡°Ning Sheng, we might need to move.¡± ¡°Ah? We can¡¯t stay here?¡± Ning Sheng stuck her head out, confused. ¡°We should move.¡± The next day, Lu Chu Yao really called the moving company over and abandoned the 90 square meter room. Ning Sheng saw the moving company¡¯s peopleand asked her husband, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± When they arrived, Ning Sheng was stunned. What¡¯s with this white villa in front of her? The surrounding flowers and plants reminded her of spring. She had seen this villa in an advertisement for real estate development before. It was a villa thatadvocated green and environmentally friendly. ¡°How did you get this villa?¡± ¡°I think I won the lottery.¡± Lu Chu Yao said casually. Ning Sheng tilted her head and looked at him. She clearly didn¡¯t believe that things were that simple. ¡°My classmate is going to study abroad, so this house is temporarily lent to me. This is our new home, and we¡¯ll live here from now on.¡± Lu Chu Yao looked at the villa and chose the most random excuse in his mind. Lin Shang, who was preparing to move with the moving company was speechless. He wanted his boss to realize how reputation is an important thing for a man, he should not keep doing this to himself. Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chu Yao suspiciously and asked, ¡°Could this be a parting gift from some rich lady?¡± Pfff. Lu Chu Yao shook his head. That was definitely not the case! Which rich woman was so rich that she could control him? ¡°I have a present for you¡± Lu Chu Yao casually took it out of his pocket and continued, ¡°I bought this for you from Beijing. I hope you like it.¡± Ning Sheng looked at the exquisitely wrapped box and opened it. There was a bangle inside. It looked like an antique with an old pattern. She couldn¡¯t quite understand the value of this thing and was hesitating about whether to wear it or not. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice sounded above her head, ¡°I just bought it from a stall. It¡¯s not very valuable. Would you wear it?¡± Ning Sheng glanced at him. He sounded so carefree, it was probably not worth much. Lin Shang, who was helping to move things, twitched his mouth and almost dropped the tea set in his hand. Chapter 28 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was an antique bracelet that he had bought at the underground auction in the capital. Lu Chu Yao had spent 5 million on it. It seem like it was really different the ways rich people get their girls. Ning Sheng had no idea that the ring and the bracelet on her hand were more expensive than the house she was living in. Hopefully, she has a strong heart, or she would have a heart attack when she figures everything out. The new house was much more gorgeous and exquisite than the previous tiny apartment. It was also close to Ning Sheng¡¯s workplace, so Ning Sheng was happy with it. On Monday, when she went to work, she met an uninvited guest. An Qiao. ¡°Ning Sheng, aren¡¯t you going to greet me?¡±An Qiao said. Although she had been humiliated at the mall last time, she did not think that Ning Sheng had the ability to make the manager blacklist her. She hated Ning Sheng even more because of this. Honestly, Ning Sheng did nothing wrong. But her face was too eye-catching that it annoyed An Qiao. Especially how she was still living a good life despite breaking up with Gu Zhi Qi. ¡°Are we close?¡± Ning Sheng spoke in a cold tone. From her expression to her posture, Ning Sheng didn¡¯t seem to bother talking to An Qiao. ¡°Forget it, I am not here to argue with you. Gu Zhi Qi and I are getting married and I am here to give you an invitation. After all, we only manage to get together because of you. You must come.¡± An Qiao took out the invitation and felt pleased with herself. Ning Sheng looked at the invitation and didn¡¯t say anything. If Lu Chu Yao had not appeared in her life, she would probably be really sad when she saw the wedding invitation. However, life with her new husband had stopped her from feeling that way. Instead, she pities An Qiao for using such a method to provoke her. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¨C Xi Yao Office Building. Lin Shang walked into the office with a serious face. He held a document in his hand and looked at the Lu Chu Yao behind the desk. He coughed softly, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Miss Ning.¡±. Lu Chu Yao raised his eyebrows and Lin Shang immediately explained, ¡°When Miss Ning was at work today, Miss An Qiao went over with a wedding invitation. She hoped that Miss Ning would attend, but she had refused.¡± ¡°The wedding with Gu Zhi Qi, right?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. There was a faint coldness in his words, as well as a little disdain. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Shang nodded. After he finished speaking, he saw the indifferent expression on Lu Chu Yao¡¯s face. Although the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, there was no smile at all. Lin Shang was worried when he saw the expression on his boss¡¯s face.Who had offended his boss this time? After work, Ning Sheng took the invitation home and threw it on the shoe cabinet and Lu Chu Yao saw it when he returned home. ¡°Teacher Ning, are you going to attend the wedding?¡± Lu Chu Yao went in with the invitation. Ning Sheng turned her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to see your ex-boyfriend and another woman living a happy life?¡± Lu Chu Yao looked at the invitation but did not open it. He just threw it in front of Ning Sheng and looked at her expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I go, someone will be unhappy when I come back.¡± Ning Sheng recalled Lu Chu Yao¡¯s actions the last time she came back from the mall. Lu Chu Yao was a possessive man. Lu Chu Yao laughed,¡±Go, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Since they wanted to make his wife unhappy, he should do the exact same thing by making their marriage unhappy. Chapter 29 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Initially, Ning Sheng was not interested in attending the wedding. However, her husband¡¯s attitude made her change her mind. She wanted to see how An Qiao was going to make things difficult for her. An Qiao had also started chatting in their classmate group chat the night she gave her the wedding invitation. [I hope that everyone will come on the day of the wedding, especially Goddess Ning from the foreign language academy. In order to invite her to my wedding, I have specially handed over an invitation.] The rest of their classmate started getting interested upon seeing this message. [Forget about Ning Sheng. She never attends this type of event, and rarely interacts with anyone too] [That¡¯s right. Ning Sheng seemed to have disappeared after graduation. We could never contact her. There were so many boys who liked her in school yet none of them had her contact information. We were always rejected when he tried to add her as friends.] [She was dumped by Gu Zhi Qi. Would she even dare come on the wedding day? I don¡¯t believe she would dare come and humiliate herself.] The last person to text was Zhang Zi Fei, one of Gu Zhi Qi¡¯s friends. She looked at her phone and calmly replied. [I¡¯ll definitely be there on the day of the wedding. Thank you for the invitation.] After she replied, it started a series of replies from the rest of their classmates. An Qiao: [Ning Sheng is already married. You will be able to see her husband on that day.] The other¡¯s exploded upon seeing An Qiao¡¯s text. Ning Sheng got married so quietly? Many people were wondering who Ning Sheng¡¯s other half was and what he looked like. Ning Sheng: [Nothing but good looks.] Then, she threw her phone away without looking at the chat. On the day of their wedding, Lu Chu Yao happily took a day off and did not go to work. ¡°It¡¯s not good that you are taking leave so early into a new job right?¡± What Ning Sheng meant to say was that it was not necessary to affect one¡¯s career just for some random people. Lu Chu Yao shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±. The wedding was to be held at the Hao Lan hotel, the largest hotel in the neighboring city and the two of them took a taxi there. As An Qiao¡¯s father was a famous lawyer, he had naturally invited half of the upper-class people in the neighboring city, and the wedding was very grand. Unlike Lu Chu Yao and Ning Sheng, almost no one came in a taxi. ¡°By the way, where did you get me those clothes?¡± Ning Sheng looked at the light purple dress she was wearing. Lu Chu Yao had brought it home yesterday when he came back from work with other clothes that filled up her entire wardrobe. Lu Chu Yao glanced at his beautiful little wife and said lazily, ¡°Wholesale in the market.¡±. Ning Sheng was left speechless again. Not many guests have arrived when they entered the banquet. It was basically a warm chat between acquaintances.Ning Sheng saw a few familiar faces and pulled Lu Chu Yao over. ¡°Ning Sheng!¡± ¡°Goddess!¡± Everyone noticed Ning Sheng. Some greeted her with a smile, while others looked at her with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, how are you guys?¡± Ning Sheng greeted them lightly. ¡°This is your husband?¡± one of them jeered. They remembered what Ning Sheng had said in the group chat previously. Lu Chu Yao was not happy when he heard their conversation as he did not like to be gossiped about. Moreover, it seemed like Ning Sheng did not have a good relationship with them, thus he just greeted them coldly with a nod. ¡°My husband¡¯s surname is Lu.¡± Ning Sheng introduced. With Lu Chu Yao¡¯s looks, he would be popular no matter where he went. Chapter 30 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Sheng¡¯s husband.¡±His attitude was neither cold nor friendly, yet he was still polite. Those who were interested in the fashion industry could tell that Lu Chu Yao was dressed in branded clothing from L brand. Although it was a big brand, it was low profile and did not look arrogant at all. ¡°Your husband is so good-looking. What does he do? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s an artiste from the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s as good-looking as one of the famous movie stars!¡± Everyone was praising Lu Chu Yao¡¯s good looks. It did not feel like a wedding. Instead, it was like they were at a zoo and Lu Chu Yao was being watched by others. Lu Chu Yao turned around and saw a familiar face. ¡°Third young master, what are you doing here?¡± The person was shocked. Ning Sheng was also stunned as the man looked very familiar. Lu Chu Yao looked at the man in front of him and was also puzzled. It seemed like today¡¯s wedding was indeed impressive. They managed to invite the Deputy Mayor of the neighboring city and there were a few familiar faces behind them. He had a good memory, so he could roughly remember the person in front of him. ¡°Are they calling you?¡± Ning Sheng whispered in his ear. Lu Chu Yao glanced at the person in front of him, ¡°I think they got the wrong person. You can continue talking to your classmate. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± He said and patted Ning Sheng¡¯s head lovingly and walked away. ¡°Deputy Mayor Lin, what a coincidence.¡±Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression changed completely. ¡°Third young master, are you here to attend the wedding as well?¡± Deputy Mayor Lin asked. Lu Chu Yao nodded. Deputy Mayor Lin and the people behind him were all surprised. They had come to attend the wedding because the daughter of the investor of the high-level law firm in the neighboring city was getting married and had sent them invitations. They had never thought that they would be able to invite this Big Boss. The An family was not to be underestimated after all. ¡°Today is a private trip, please pretend you don¡¯t know me.¡± Lu Chu Yao could be considered to have dealt with this group of people in the neighboring city. He was ruthless and came from a prominent family. He was also an extremely outstanding existence. Everyone present was quite afraid of this man. ¡°Of course, I will not disturb you today.¡± Deputy Mayor Lin nodded. Lu Chu Yao returned to his arranged seat and realized that everyone was talking about him. He started thinking if it was the wrong decision to attend today¡¯s wedding. He had not gotten the chance to stand up for his wife and was already annoyed by the people around him. Luckily, the wedding had begun. Gu Zhi Qi and An Qiao looked like the perfect couple as they held their wedding. After the wedding, they had to go for dinner. Their university classmates had arranged for a table, so Ning Sheng naturally brought Lu Chu Yao along with her. Because of Lu Chu Yao¡¯s presence, the focus of the conversation was always on Lu Chu Yao and Ning Sheng. It remained this way untilthe bride and groom came over to propose a toast. ¡°Thank you all for coming! Let¡¯s toast to it!¡±Gu Zhi Qi said. When he glanced at Ning Sheng and Lu Chu Yao, he felt a little awkward. Last time, it was because of these two people that he had lost all his reputation. He had even been blacklisted by the biggest shopping mall. ¡°No.¡± Lu Chu Yao said indifferently. The others looked at the two of them, and those who understood knew what was going on. Ning Sheng was Gu Zhi Qi¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and Lu Chu Yao was Ning Sheng¡¯s husband. This man with a face that could make people fall head over heels for him. Could he be here to cause trouble? Chapter 31 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone thought that Lu Chu Yao wanted to deepen the mood and destroy the celebration. Gu Zhi Qi didn¡¯t know what to say when he looked at Lu Chu Yao. That man had an intimidating aura that felt like he was of a different league compared to Gu Zhi Qi. Also, he had been the reason they were blacklisted from the mall the last time. ¡°Today is a good day, there is no need for this attitude. Ning Sheng, is your husband targeting Zhi Qi because you are not over him yet?¡± Although she wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere, An Qiao¡¯s words sounded like a slap across Ning Sheng¡¯s face. It gave others the impression that Gu Zhi Qi was better than her husband. ¡°Not drinking to a toast and it is considered targeting him?¡± Ning Sheng asked innocently. She did not know what Lu Chu Yao was up to with his series of actions. Did he want to embarrass the couple? Could it really be Lu Chu Yao was jealous? ¡°Mr. Lu, let me give you a toast. If you are here to give us your blessings, we welcome you with open hands. But if you are here to target us, I¡¯m sorry, we will have to ask you to leave.¡± Gu Zhi Qi said with a hint of dislike in his tone. Lu Chu Yao clearly had no status, what right did he have to act so high and mighty? ¡°If you are really here to cause trouble, I advise you to stop now.¡± An Qiao said as her expression turned cold. She had been humiliated at the mall the last time, she could not experience that again today. ¡°I am not here to cause trouble, I just have a little gift for you all,¡± Lu Chu Yao said. At that moment, everyone present received a notification on their phone. Some of them opened the notification out of curiosity while the others ignored their phone and were more interested in the real-life drama. ¡°Zhi Qi, are you really going to get married to Miss An Qiao? She has not been treating you well at all. You might as well become an investment partner or a high-ranking lawyer and kick her out of your life¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Slower¡­¡± ¡­ The audio from the video was not very loud but it made most female guests¡¯ cheeks turn pink. Anyone would be able to tell that it was Gu Zhi Qi in the video in bed with an unknown girl. What¡¯s worse? They were complaining about his current wife, An Qiao. For a moment, everything was still, and Gu Zhi Qi¡¯s face darkened. An Qiao¡¯s delicate expression changed as well. She quickly stopped the video nearest to her, showing a tinge of red on her face. She was so embarrassed because she thought it was true love with Gu Zhi Qi. Instead, he had been doing these things behind her back. ¡°It¡¯s not true. The person in the video is not me!¡± Gu Zhi Qi said while looking at Lu Chu Yao confused about how it all happened. Why would there be a video of him and the woman? Moreover, he had cut all contact with the female, how was it possible it would come up on his wedding day? Who exactly was the man Ning Sheng had married? ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you.¡± An Qiao said while clenching her fists. Even if it was Gu Zhi Qi, she would never admit it. Not on her wedding night. She would never damage her reputation like this. ¡°Everyone please keep your phones. If you enjoy this type of video, please just watch it at home. Also, Mr. Lu. please also show some respect to us. After all, it is our wedding.¡± An Qiao face was frighteningly cold, and she showed Lu Chu Yao a hint of a threatening look. ¡°I think I am being very respectful. Did you like the gift?¡±Lu Chu Yao gave a half-smile. He had come here today because he wanted Ning Sheng to see what type of person Gu Zhi Qi was. ¡°Mr. Lu, please have mercy.¡± Gu Zhi Qi said, very humbly. The noise attracted the attention of the other tables, especially Deputy Mayor Lin. Chapter 32 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Chu Yao did not say anything. It was really a waste of his time doing all these small things by himself. ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t go too far. Even if I don¡¯t get married today,do you think you can walk out of this place safely with your status? Do you really think my An family is a pushover?¡± An Qiao¡¯s voice was so soft that only the people at her side of the table could hear her. The people near her had already figured out what was going on. An Qiao did not care if she was threatening Lu Chu Yao. After all, she did come from a powerful family. Ning Sheng subconsciously shielded Lu Chu Yao behind her when she heard An Qiao¡¯s words. The An family was famous in the neighboring city and her father was also an honorary lawyer. If Lu Chu Yao offended An Qiao, she would definitely destroy him. Her husband had just managed to find a job, there is no way Ning Sheng would let him get destroyed by An Qiao It was one thing for An Qiao to destroy Ning Sheng¡¯s life at the university, but it was another thing to do it now. ¡°An Qiao, we are here today to give you our blessings. You should really stop your bad habits of threatening people now that you are married. My husband did not do anything to offend you.¡± Ning Sheng was not tall, but she stood in front of Lu Chu Yao like she was protecting her child. Lu Chu Yao was slightly amused. Why was his wife such an interesting woman? ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯ll make sure you and the man behind you can¡¯t stay in the neighboring city.¡± An Qiao¡¯s face was flushed red. She had never been humiliated like this in her entire life. Today was supposed to be her happiest day, but it ended up like this. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting anytime.¡±The corners of Lu Chu Yao¡¯s lips curved up slightly, but there was no smile on his face. ¡°You guys just wait!¡± After the awkward wedding, Deputy Mayor Lin was very concerned about the An family. ¡°Mr. An, when did your daughter get to know young master Lu? To be able to invite him to attend the wedding, she must have a bright future ahead of her.¡± Deputy Mayor Lin said with a smile. Recently, Lu Chu Yao had a project in the neighboring city thatwas worth 500 million dollars. The Lu family¡¯s third young master had a strange personality. No one would expect him to appear here.When deputy mayor Lin went up to strike up a conversation with him just now, Lu Chu Yao was obviously unhappy about the situation. Deputy Mayor Lin could only find other solutions to get promoted. Perhaps he could depend on the relationship between the An family and Lu Chu Yao. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mr. An asked, puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±. Who was the third young master Lu? ¡°Isn¡¯t the Lu family¡¯s third young master your daughter¡¯s friend? He was still here to attend the wedding.¡± Deputy Mayor Lin thought for a moment, ¡°Ah, your daughter should be friends with his female companion, right? Can you introduce me?¡± Mr. An was shocked. The Deputy Mayor was from the neighboring city and a very capable person in fact. The Lin family was also an influential family, An Qiao¡¯s father did not expect he would be needing his connections. However, his daughter didn¡¯t seem to have such powerful friends around her. ¡°May I ask who is Third Young Master Lu?¡± Mr. An asked. Deputy Mayor Lin answered, ¡°The third young master of the Lu family! One of the richest in the capital. They have been on top of the food chain forever. The third young master even manage to get named the richest man in the world recently. There is a project in the neighboring city that I have not managed to get involved in myself.¡± He was dejected when he mentioned the last part. However, he thought he might have a chance after seeing how Lu Chu Yao had treated his female companion. As long as he could get in touch with his female companion, things might work out. Chapter 33 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Qiao Qiao, come here, Deputy Mayor Lin is looking for you.¡±Mr. An said with a smile. Forming a connection with Deputy Mayor Lin would make things much easier for Mr. An in the future. An Qiao walked over, dressed in casual clothes. In front of people of the same social class, she put on a well-educated look, ¡°Hello, Deputy Mayor Lin.¡±. ¡°Hello, Miss An. Actually, I have a presumptuous request that I need your help with.¡±Deputy Mayor Lin was very polite when he spoke. He had always been arrogant when in the neighboring city, but now that he was speaking in such a way, An Qiao was a little flustered. She looked at her father, who gave her a look of approval before she replied, ¡°What is it you need?¡± ¡°That classmate of yours, can you introduce her to me? What does she do for a living?¡± Asked Deputy Mayor Lin with a smile. His tone was already somewhat polite. An Qiao was puzzled at first, but after hearing Deputy Mayor Lin¡¯s explanation, she came to an understanding, ¡°You mean Ning Sheng?¡± ¡°So her name is Ning Sheng.¡± Deputy Mayor Lin muttered to himself. An Qiao looked at Deputy Mayor Lin and said, ¡± Ning Sheng is my University classmate, but she got married a while ago. I think you saw him just now, it is the good-looking ma beside her.¡± Although he was good-looking, he had achieved nothing. However, she did not say this out loud as it would have been rude and it was not good for her image. ¡°What?¡± Deputy Mayor Lin was so surprised that he almost dropped the cup in his hand. Married? Third young master Lu was married? ¡°Which family is Miss Ning Sheng from?¡± Deputy Mayor Lin continued to ask. He went through the names in his mind. He had never heard of such a name before especially not of the Ning family. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s wedding would create such a big issue, why was there no news of it at all? ¡°Ning Sheng? She is not from a good family. Her parents were both very greedy and had always ignored her. She came from an ordinary family with two younger siblings. Ning Sheng only married that man to get rid of the heavy burden on her family. She is just an ordinary teacher, still doing her internship.¡± An Qiao looked at Deputy Mayor Lin and spoke in a gentle tone, but she was secretly mocking Ning Sheng. In her heart, she probably thought that Deputy Mayor Lin had taken a fancy to Ning Sheng. What a bitch, seducing a man even on her wedding day. Deputy Mayor Lin was even more surprised. Third young master Lu¡­ A hero saving a beauty? What kind of weird hobby was this? Could it be true love? At that moment, Ning Sheng was sitting in the car, not knowing what had happened. She was still thinking about what An Qiao had said. If Lu Chu Yao¡¯s work was affected because she had brought him to the wedding today, what should she do? ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Chu Yao said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working in Xi Yao. The An family can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±Lu Chu Yao continued. ¡°You¡¯re right. The An family can¡¯t do much.¡± ¡°Ning Sheng, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, will you go to the capital with me?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked in a monotonous tone, but there was still a little eagerness in his eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t considered it, but one of the company I translate for is in Beijing. Maybe I could go and take a look. But I am currently teaching at the Foreign Languages Academy, so I don¡¯t plan on going Beijing anytime soon.¡± Ning Sheng paused and look at Lu Chu Yao before she continued, ¡°Are you thinking of going to Beijing for your job?¡±. Is that why he has asked the question? Chapter 34 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I want you to come with me.¡±Lu Chu Yao said. Ning Sheng was speechless. Lin Shang who was following behind Lu Chu Yao¡¯s car felt bad for Ning Sheng. How could his boss bully Ning Sheng like that? Their car system was connected, therefore Lin Shang could hear their conversations. It was one thing to trick a girl into marriage, but it was another thing to trick her to go home with you. ¡°The dress I am wearing today¡­ They mentioned it was from Louis Vuitton. Did really buy it?¡± Ning Sheng pointed at her clothes and asked. Lu Chu Yao took a good look at his pretty wife and said, ¡°They are all fake, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Lin Shang could no longer react normally after he heard this. Lu Chu Yao had asked him to find limited edition clothing from Louis Vuitton in the middle of the night and mail it to them. He even complained about the speed of the delivery being too slow and now he is saying it¡¯s a fake? Master Yao, can you please be a f*cking human? Stop pretending to be poor when you are in fact the richest person alive. It would be even harder to explain everything if Miss Ning Sheng were to find out. The next day, when NingSheng went to work, she was told that Deputy Mayor Lin had a themed event and he wanted her to be his translator.She was dumbfounded when the principal told her about it. ¡°Principal, you mean to say he wants me to translate for him?¡±Ning Sheng was confused. She didn¡¯t even know who Deputy Mayor Lin was. ¡°Yes, our foreign language school is a private school, and you¡¯re the best teacher. It¡¯s not surprising that he managed to find you. Don¡¯t worry and go. We¡¯re proud of you.¡± The principal said nicely making is harder for her to reject. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± The principal nodded his head affectionately when he heard that she had agreed. Deputy-Mayor Lin was a smart man, but how did he know that Ning Sheng was in contact with third young master Lu? ¡°Deputy Mayor Lin will be here soon. Please wait.¡± Just as the principal finished speaking, someone entered the principal¡¯s office. Ning Sheng looked up and saw the man she had seen at An Qiao¡¯s wedding. ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡± Lin Lou Cheng said. ¡°Hello,¡± said Ning Sheng, her attitude calm. ¡°This is Deputy Mayor Lin, Lin Lou Cheng,¡± the principal introduced, ¡°And this is Ning Sheng, our best teacher here in the academy.¡± the principal introduced them. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the translation this time, Ms. Ning Sheng.¡± Lin Lou Cheng said with a smile. If one looked closely, one could see the flattery in his smile. Ning Sheng thought of his relationship with the An family and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can I refuse?¡±. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Lou Cheng was stunned. Did he do anything out of place? ¡°Deputy Mayor, I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯ve found me. But I also know that you¡¯re probably trying to stand up for An Qiao. I will not fall into her trap. So, please allow me to refuse.¡± Ning Sheng said. When Lin Lou Cheng heard this, he seemed to have understood something, ¡°Ms. Ning Sheng, it was fate that we met at the wedding, but the An family doesn¡¯t have the ability to make me do anything. I just admire your ability, and it has nothing to do with the An family.¡± The principal scoffed. It was bullshit. He had definitely come here after hearing how Ning Sheng was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s sweetheart. Chapter 35 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ms. Ning Sheng, I¡¯m the Deputy Mayor. I won¡¯t abuse my authority for personal gain.¡±Lin Lou Cheng promised while the principal snorted in contempt. Upon seeing the Deputy Mayor¡¯s reaction, Ning Sheng agreed. She needed to tell Lu Chu Yao about this. After all, he is a possessive guy and would always ask about her work. On the other hand, Lu Chu Yao had already settled the original contract and was deep in thought. ¡°Boss, should we consider returning to the capital?¡± Lin Shang asked. The situation back in the capital had not been very peaceful recently, but his boss was here as if nothing had happened. Was he really falling in love? If the people in the capital knew that the initially cold third young master was suddenly hiding in a small city and dating, their eyeballs would probably fall out from shock. Lu Chu Yao raised his eyes slightly, ¡°Since when do I need you to teach me how to do things?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, I was wrong!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait until Ning Sheng starts depending on me.¡±Lu Chu Yao was deep in thought. As he spoke, his mobile phone rang- Seeing that it was a call from Ning Sheng, he picked up the phone and answered the call, ¡°You¡¯re done with work?¡± ¡°Not yet, but soon. I suddenly feel like eating strawberry ice cream.¡± Ever since Ning Sheng became the team leader, her workload had increased significantly. What she did not know was that in order to make her feel comfortable, the principal did not give her the workload of a normal team leader. After all, the principal had to get on Lu Chu Yao¡¯s good side. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up later and buy ice cream. Do you want to eat anything else?¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was gentle. Lin Shang, who was listening attentively at the corner of the wall was left speechless once again. After the call ended, Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression changed. He looked very serious. ¡°Lin Shang.¡± Lin Shang immediately looked up, ¡°Yes boss, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have any orders?¡± ¡°Help me check which ice cream shop nearby has the best ice cream and buy it.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s face was serious, and he used his cold decisiveness when negotiating with others in the business world. Lin Shang looked at the documents in his hands about the capital and nodded bitterly. Boss! Are you even thinking about these problems now?Don¡¯t you want your Empire? Even though he was cursing in his heart, Lin Shang still handled the matter very well. At the same time, in the capital. On the top floor of a skyscraper, in a beautifully decorated office, a woman in a formal suit sat on the boss¡¯s chair. Her face was delicate, and she looked at the documents and photos in her hands. Her expression became more and more incredulous. ¡°What¡¯s with these things?!¡± The woman was stunned. The assistant in front of the desk said, ¡°President du, this is what our people have found out in the neighboring city. The third young master seems to have found a very ordinary woman and seems to be in a close relationship.Our people have checked her background, but they can¡¯t get close to her because she is heavily guarded.¡±. The woman who was addressed as ¡®President Du¡¯ raised her eyes.¡±A woman?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Heh, Lu Chu Yao has a woman by his side?! President Du bit her lower lip slightly, unable to comprehend the situation. She had sent so many women to Lu Chu Yao back then, but they either went missing or were thrown into the slums of continent F and never appeared again. But now, he had found a woman? ¡°It seems that we should do something with our heartless third young master.¡±. Chapter 36 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Ning Sheng got off work, Lu Chu Yao came to pick her up personally and happened to see Deputy Mayor Lin and the principal coming out with her. He frowned slightly wondering why Ning Sheng was with these two people. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, here.¡± Ning Sheng waved her hand. The corners of Lu Chu Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he walked over slowly. Deputy Mayor Lin, who was standing behind him, gave the principal a strange look. The principal gave him a look that said he is making a big fuss out of nothing. Because of Ning Sheng, the academy seemed to be moving in a better direction. ¡°This is Deputy Mayor Lin. You should have seen him last time, right? At the wedding.¡± Ning Sheng introduced. Lu Chu Yao glanced at Lin Lou Cheng and nodded slightly. Lin Lou Cheng¡¯s expression was very respectful, ¡°Lu¡­ Mr. Lu, how are you?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. What was going on all of a sudden? ¡°I still have things to do today. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡± Lu Chu Yao put his arm around Ning Sheng¡¯s shoulder and led her away. Ning Sheng thought that the way Lu Chu Yao had reacted seemed a bit rude, but she was relieved when the other two didn¡¯t react badly. ¡°Principal Xu, third young master Lu treats Miss Ning Sheng very differently. Lin Lou Cheng said while staring at how compatible they looked from their back ¡°What do you know¡­¡± Principal Xu sneered and left without sayingmuch to Lin Lou Cheng. Lin Lou Cheng was speechless. He was really clueless about the situation. Lu Chu Yao was not looking for a female partner and suddenly he had already registered his marriage. He would have to start treating Ning Sheng with lots of respect. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, did you just¡­¡± Ning Sheng wanted to ask about what had happened just now. Lu Chu Yao ignored her. Instead, he took out a large bucket of strawberry ice cream and placed it in Ning Sheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Here is the ice cream you wanted.¡± Ning Sheng, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, smiled when she saw the ice cream. She had to admit that Lu Chu Yao understood her taste well sometimes. It was like he was part of her. Lu Chu Yao drove while she sat in the front passenger seat and ate ice cream. Then, she told him what Lin Lou Cheng had told her and said that she liked her job as a translator. If it wasn¡¯t for her family¡¯s problems back then, she wouldn¡¯t be a foreign language teacher but a translator. ¡°If you like it, do it.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. ¡°I think Deputy Mayor Lin is a good guy.¡± Ning Sheng smiled and nodded. Lu Chu Yao nodded, not sure if he wanted to hear it. Saturday. It was the day Ning Sheng had to work as a translator. She had just arrived at the lobby when Lin Lou Cheng was already waiting for her and walked over with a smile, ¡°Ms. Ning Sheng, the foreign friends will be here soon. Shall we go over?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Ning Sheng felt that it was strange for the deputy mayor to pick her up, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on what was weird. When she arrived at the meeting room, she saw An Qiao at the side and felt even more confused. What was An Qiao doing here? ¡°Miss An Qiao is the legal counsel. She¡¯s here today to participate in the contract signing.¡± Lin Lou Cheng explained indifferently, he didn¡¯t care about An Qiao. Ning Sheng nodded, indicating that she understood. On the other side, An Qiao gave her a look that intended to remind Ning Sheng not to be arrogant. Ning Sheng naturally ignored her, this type of person did not deserve her attention. ¡°Ning Sheng, where did you buy the clothes you¡¯re wearing today?¡± An Qiao said when she suddenly walked over. Ning Sheng was dressed in a fitting female suit today, looking capable and experienced. It was one of the clothing Lu Chu Yao had bought from the wholesale market. Chapter 37 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°You¡¯re wearing a fake, right? Louis Vuitton¡¯s spring and summer collection isn¡¯t even on the market yet, and you¡¯re already wearing it. Even if you wanted to act like a rich person, you don¡¯t have to go to this extent, do you?¡± An Qiao looked at what she was wearing and commented. Many people were looking forward to Louis Vuitton¡¯s spring and summer collections this time. It was a series that was not in stock yet. Even collectors have not been able to get their hands on one of them. An Qiao had assumed Ning Sheng¡¯s clothes had to be fake. An Qiao had said it out really rudely and everyone¡¯s attention turned toward Ning Sheng. Some of their eyes were filled with contempt and disdain. The people present were all from high-status societies.They were very particular about what they wore and wearing fake clothes was an insult to them. Moreover, An Qiao¡¯s face was a symbol of the rich and powerful in the neighboring city. Now that she had said it, everyone¡¯s eyes turned even colder and that scared Ning Sheng. ¡°Do I have to report to you what I wear?¡± Ning Sheng laughed.She was dignified and graceful. In comparison, An Qiao¡¯s aggressiveness and deliberate criticism made her seem a little petty. Moreover, there were many foreigners now, it would be embarrassing if they make fun of people of their own race. ¡°But you¡¯re wearing a counterfeit. You¡¯re a disgrace to all of us!¡±An Qiao gestured to the woman beside her. After the woman saw the hint, she immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re going to face a large group of foreign friends today. We¡¯re representing the image of our neighboring city. If we embarrass ourselves just because of your counterfeit clothes, it won¡¯t be worth it.¡± After she finished speaking, the others echoed. ¡°Stop!¡±Lin Lou Cheng was furious when he heard this. How could Ning Sheng¡¯s clothes be fake? These people must be stupid! It wasn¡¯t easy for him to invite her over, was An Qiao deliberately causing trouble? ¡°She¡¯s wearing the real thing.¡±One of them spoke and glanced at An Qiao in disdain. An Qiao was stunned upon hearing Song Tang, a famous lawyer from the capital speak. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t just a lawyer. The Song family was also considered rich in the capital. She had just said that Ning Sheng was wearing authentic clothes. One could imagine how much shock she had brought. An Qiao wanted to deny it, but she didn¡¯t say retaliate. ¡°Look at the bangle she is wearing. It is obviously antique. Do you even know anything about brands? I suggest you stop embarrassing yourself and focus on your work.¡±Song Tang¡¯s face was expressionless. She did not even raise her head, but it left An Qiao speechless. Ning Sheng was also stunned. What was going on? Are the clothes that Lu Chu Yao gave her really from big brands?Was the bracelet that Lu Chu Yao gave her also an antique? She looked at the lawyer who had just spoken and did not know what to say. Lu Chu Yao is rich? Could it be he was fooling around with other women? Was he rich to begin with? Although she was annoyed with all these messy thoughts shestill completed the translation task very well. Not only was she good at English, but she was also good at other languages. At first, everyone¡¯s attitude toward her was not good, but it got better after a while. The lawyer had just said she was wearing branded clothes. Coming from the famous lawyer¡¯s mouth, Ning Sheng did not know what to think. Chapter 38 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ms. Ning Sheng, it was a pleasure working with you today. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡± Lin Lou Cheng said with a smile. He did not think that the person who could capture the young master¡¯s attention would be a bimbo. Looking at how things turned out today, it was just as he expected. Lin Lou Cheng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone from the An family appear in front of you again. I also apologize for what happened today. I¡¯ve embarrassed you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head and prepared to leave. An Qiao didn¡¯t understand why Deputy Mayor Lin cared so much about Ning Sheng. Seeing Ning Sheng¡¯s expression, she was a little angry, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. This bitch who always likes to seduce other men! After Ning Sheng had left, An Qiao walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Deputy Mayor Lin, you treat Ning Sheng very differently.¡± Her words were vague as if she was hinting at something. Lin Lou Cheng glanced at her, ¡°Miss An Qiao, I advise you to be careful with your words.¡± An Qiao was taken aback. She did not expect Lin Lou Cheng¡¯s expression to be so serious. Lin Lou Cheng had been very kind and friendly before, and he had a good relationship with the An family. Why did he suddenly become like this? Ning Sheng must have said something behind her back!That disgusting woman! ¡°Since your father and I have known each other for so many years, I¡¯ll tell you something. There are some people you can¡¯t afford to offend. Ning Sheng is one of them, so don¡¯t do anything that will make your An family go bankrupt.¡± Lin Lou Cheng¡¯s words were gentle, but they were a real threat. An Qiao was unwilling to believe what abilities Ning Sheng had. How could that woman be her match? She became even angrier when she thought of it and started to make a plan in her mind. At this moment, Ning Sheng had no idea what An Qiao would do to her. On her way home, she was still thinking about whether the bangle on her wrist was really that valuable. The ring on her hand looked¡­ Well, it didn¡¯t look fake. And her clothes¡­ It all made her very confused. Ning Sheng first met Lu Chu Yao in a really different way. She had never thought of the possibility of Lu Chu Yao being the richest man in the world. She never thought that they could perhaps be the same person.After all, many people were born with the same names. How could the high and might Lu Chu Yao be the same one she got married to? She thought to herself that she needed to have a serious conversation with her husband. When she got home, she saw Lu Chu Yao dressed in casual clothes looking handsome. She walked over and said, ¡°Lu Chu Yao, I think I need to talk to you.¡± Lu Chu Yao did not understand what was going on. Ning Sheng took off the diamond ring and the bangle on her hand and placed them in front of Lu Chu Yao with a serious expression. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s original expression changed, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Lu Chu Yao, are you hiding something from me?¡± Lu Chu Yao looked at his wife¡¯s serious expression. Did she know his identity? He was thinking about how to explain to Ning Sheng so that she wouldn¡¯t be frightened, but Ning Sheng continue with a hint of anger in her tone, ¡°Lu Chu Yao, do you think this is fun?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Well¡­¡± For the first time, the high and mighty Lu Chu Yao was at a loss for words. He did not know what to say to make this situation better. ¡°What!¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was serious. Chapter 39 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡±Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was low. If anyone else saw the current situation, they would probably be in shock. Since when the high and mighty Lu Chu Yao would admit defeat? He was even prepared to explain the situation. ¡°So, you¡¯re still in contact with them?¡± Ning Sheng was getting angrier and angrier. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard this. Contact? With them? Did she mean his childhood friend? Of course, if his wife didn¡¯t like him hanging out with those people, he would have no trouble stopping himself from contacting them. After all, those two were constantly disturbing him too. At that moment, Mu Xian Chu and Li Chen sneezed at the same time in the capital. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to keep in contact with them, that¡¯s what I will do.¡± ¡°What do you mean by if I don¡¯t want you to keep in contact with them? Lu Chu Yao, I know that you only married me because it was your mother¡¯s last wish for you to find a good wife. But now that we are married, can you at least do what is right? Why are you still hanging out with those women from before? You even accepted their gift and gave it to me? The clothes I¡¯m wearing are from them also right?¡± Ning Sheng was really angry and it could be seen on her flushed cheek. Her voice was no longer soft but replaced with a rough and low tone. Lu Chu Yao finally realized what Ning Sheng was talking about. Ning Sheng had thought that the clothes she was wearing, as well as the ring and bracelet, were from his ¡®female client¡¯. She thought he had given her their gifts. He probably shouldn¡¯t have said he was a gigolo from a nightclub in the first place. ¡°Ning Sheng, calm down. I think you are misunderstanding the situation.¡±Lu Chu Yao said. He had never coaxed a woman before, so he had no idea how to do it.Besides, this woman had never acted this way before. ¡°Then explain it to me.¡± Ning Sheng said. Lu Chu Yao smiled, ¡°Have you never thought that perhaps I am the rich one?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Have you never thought that I might be the third young master of the Lu family, the richest man in the world, and the person in charge of Xi Yao?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked with a hint of teasing. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head slightly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re are good-looking, and you also said that you¡¯re a gigolo!¡± Ning Sheng said. Lu Chu Yao covered his face with his palm as he heard his adorable wife explain. ¡°These things are not from anyone else. I gave them to you.¡±Lu Chu Yao said before asking another question, ¡°In your opinion, what should the richest man in the world look like?¡± Ning Sheng tilted her head, ¡°Definitely not someone like you. He should be really really old. Right? You just happen to have the same name as him. Right?¡± ¡°And I think he could be quite ugly. He had never shown his face in public. There must be a reason so few people knew about him.¡± Lu Chu Yao was stunned. It turned out that his biggest anti-fan was his wife. Yet, he couldn¡¯t say anything that could make his wife believe him. Ning Sheng was the top humanities student and had a high IQ. Why was she so clueless about who he was? ¡°Ning Sheng, I think you might have misunderstood the richest man in the country.¡±Lu Chu Yao said. Chapter 40 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Lu Chu Yao, stop daydreaming. You just happen to have the same name as the richest person in the world. Some of the characters might not even be the same. Let¡¯s not dwell on this.¡± Ning Sheng said seriously. Before Lu Chu Yao could say anything,Ning Sheng spoke again, ¡°I went to translate the co-author¡¯s script today. Someone said that my clothes are all branded, and this bangle is an antique. I think you must have given it to me with something from a rich woman. You better return it to her, understand?¡± Lu Chu Yao was speechless. Should he be nodding? Shaking his head? For the first time in his life, Lu Chu Yao thought that he needed more money. His life had the impression of him being a poor man. The next day. ¡°Lin Shang.¡± ¡°Yes, boss?¡± Lin Shang answered respectfully. ¡°Do I not look like a rich person?¡± Lin Shang did not understand what had just happened. Is his boss crazy? Lin Shang was so surprised he felt that he could have just experienced a culture shock. His boss just said he didn¡¯t look rich. The boss of Xi Yao. The one who ranked first in the world¡¯s richest people list. Is this not considered a rich man? ¡°Who said that you don¡¯t look like a rich man?¡± Lin Shang asked again respectfully. That person must be an idiot with no intelligence! ¡°Ning Sheng.¡± Lu Chu Yao replied as if he was still thinking about something. ¡°Perhaps, you¡¯ll consider telling Miss Ning and then take her back to the capital?¡± Lu Chu Yao looked at Lin Shang,and after a long time, Lu Chu Yao said, ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s nothing to do here, so let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll bring Ning Sheng along.¡± Lin Shang was relieved. His boss has finally thought things through. However, he was unsure how Miss Ning will be able to adapt to the new environment. Ning Sheng, not aware of Lu Chu Yao¡¯s plan, was currently doing some shopping and did not realised that someone had been following her. Just as she was turning around a corner, three men in black stood in front of her. When Ning Sheng wanted to take a detour, the three of them blocked her. ¡°Do you need anything?¡±She was rather polite when she spoke. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng?¡± One of the men in black asked. Ning Sheng was getting impatient and spoke again, ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°Please come with us.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s face was calm, ¡°What if I say no? ¡± She didn¡¯t know what this group of people was up to, but she could feel that they weren¡¯t good people. She held her bag tightly and was ready to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if you don¡¯t cooperate, then don¡¯t blame us for being impolite.¡± After the man finished speaking, he tried to pull Ning Sheng away. This place was very remote, and there were no pedestrians passing by. Ning Sheng dodged when she saw the other party try to pull her away. The man¡¯s expression changed. Martial arts? Although Ning Sheng was only at the beginner level of mixed martial arts, she had won a championship before. However, it was impossible to win against the three guys. Before she knew it, she lost consciousness. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Offending Someone You Should Not Chapter 41: Offending Someone You Should Not Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng could not see anything when she regained consciousness as her eyes were blocked by something. Although she was tied up, she remained calm and tried thinking of who those men in black were. She did not seem to have offended anyone before. ¡°Are we really going to do it? Of course! They already said that if we do not destroy her today we will be the one that is destroyed!¡± ¡°But you do know who we are offending the most powerful person from the capital. We just want to make him anxious by kidnapping her. Must we really ruin her innocence?¡± The man who spoke was a little timid, especially when the person he was offending was mentioned. Ning Sheng1 s mind was a little muddled as she did not know anyone from the capital but yet this group of people wanted to ruin her innocence. ¡­.. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Someone said. The cloth that was used to cover Ning Sheng s eyes was removed at this moment. Her vision blurred for a moment before she saw the people around her. The three men who had kidnapped her were looking at her with murderous expressions. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, someone has ordered me to ruin your innocence as well as your delicate face,¡± The man who was obviously leading the other two spoke in a robotic voice. ¡°Who have I offended that he is doing this to me?¡± Ning Sheng asked when she looked at rhe man. ¡°I can only say that you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± The man continued as he approached Ning Sheng with a knife in his hand. Ning Sheng¡¯s heartbeat started to speed up upon seeing the man holding the knife approach her and she asked anxiously, ¡°Even if you really want to destroy my face, you should at least let me know who I have offended right? Who sent you? ¡°Big brother! ignore her, just start now.¡± The man behind him leader said. ¡°Have you considered what will happen if that person in rhe capital finds out what you did to me?¡± Ning Sheng asked coldly. This made the man holding the knife stop in his tracks. Do you really think that person is clueless about this situation? If you are not afraid of death, then sure, do anything you want to. 1 will remember all your faces and you will not be able to get a good life even if 1 die.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was cold and her words carried a hint of ruthlessness. Ning Sheng could only take a gamble now. It worked for a while as the man hesitated. ¡°You! ¡± The man in the lead gripped his knife tightly but did not move forward. The man behind her, however, rushed up to give Ning Sheng a slap. Ning Sheng was stunned as blood appeared from the corner of her mouth. There was an obvious hand mark on her left cheek after the slap. The man had a cold and determined smile on his face that made people tremble in fear. Ning Sheng being stubborn and unyielding, shouted, ¡°Either you kill me today, or we die together.¡± Since it was useless to beg for mercy now, she might as well use this to scare them off. If it really does not work then she had no choice but to accept her fate. ¡°You bitch! Shut up!¡± The man was about to attack again when Ning Sheng used her legs to kick him. She moved so fast that the man was lying on the ground and it made him even angrier. Bang! A deafening sound caused everyone present to be stunned. ¡°You should take a look at who you are offending first.. You are all not afraid of death If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Break His Bones Chapter 42: Break His Bones Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse and it sounded like the curse of a demon from hell. It was terrifying. The three men then realized who the man behind them was. It was one of Lu Chu Yao¡¯s most capable assistants, Lu Qi. He kills people without blinking his eyes and his methods are ruthless. He was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s strongest sword. They underestimated Lu Chu Yao¡¯s power and did not expect people to come so quickly. ¡°Qi, if you brought more people with you today, this lady will die.¡± The man in the lead quickly walked up to Ning Sheng¡¯s neck and placed the knife on her neck. Lu Qi looked at the kidnapped woman and came to the conclusion that she was the woman Master Yao cared about. The fingerprint on the side of her face was so obvious his only thought was that they really are seeking death. ¡°I would like to see if your knife or my sniper¡¯s gun is faster,¡± Lu Qi said in a deep voice. ¡­.. Lu Qi had a tough appearance and his skin was slightly tanned. He was carrying a strong murderous aura but he still consoled Ning Sheng, ¡°Close your eyes, there will be a lot of blood later. We don¡¯t want you to get nightmares, right?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless at his words but she knew the man holding a knife to her neck was in intense fear as his hands were trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider. Let her go and we¡¯ll have a good talk, or go underground and talk to Lucifer.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s expression was fierce and cold. ¡°Qi, we were ordered by others and we are loyal to them.¡± It was obvious that the man was already reconsidering his actions and was in a dilemma now. He would die either way, just how soon. ¡°Time is up¡± Lu Qi nodded. ¡°1 see you have chosen to have a conversation with Lucifer.¡± When the men were having their own conversations, no one had the time to observe Ning Sheng¡¯s actions. She was prepared to save herself from this situation. Ning Sheng used her body to push the man holding the knife but his knife manage to cut her arms and blood started to flow out. Seeing the situation, Lu Qi immediately rushed up and untied Ning Sheng¡¯s rope before ordering people behind him to control the situation. ¡°Oh god Ning Sheng. How am 1 supposed to explain the situation when you did this to yourself?¡± Lu Qi said as he was looking at the blood on Ning Sheng¡¯s arm. He was afraid of the consequences of giving them the chance to hurt her. Ning Sheng could tell that his expression was slightly different from before she did not understand why. She knew that the man was here to help and she slowly lose consciousness. ¡°Break his bones! Leave the other people here. Master Yao will give the order. 1 am bringing Miss Ning Sheng to the hospital.¡± Lu Qi said before carrying Ning Sheng out of the place. Lu Qi was afraid that Ning Sheng was injured even though it was not a very serious injury. He had heard from Lu Chu Yao¡¯s friends that he had gotten married and was head over heels for the woman. Moreover, Lin Shang also said that Lu Chu Yao had changed greatly because of Ning Sheng. He managed to get Ning Sheng out safely but she was still hurt. When Lu Chu Yao finds out, he might actually beat him up too. Directors and all academicians were dispatched to a high-class ward in the hospital of the neighboring city. Most of the nurses were confused with the situation and wondered who was the one who could mobilize all the elites of the hospital.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Finding Out The Truth Chapter 43: Finding Out The Truth Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng, who was lying on the hospital bed, was not aware of the situation. In the small living room area outside the high-class ward, Lu Qi was kneeling on the carpet, ¡°I was in the wrong master. You can punish me.¡± Lu Chu Yao sat on the sofa with a calm expression, not letting anyone know what he was thinking. Lin Shang wanted to laugh when he saw Lu Qi¡¯s deflated appearance but he did not dare to do so as Ning Sheng had not woken up yet and he knew Lu Chu Yao could not be in a good mood. ¡°Master Yao, when Madam wakes up this time, she will probably know your identity.¡± Lin Shang¡¯s voice was very soft as if he was afraid of waking the people inside. Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t nod or shake his head and once again, no one knew what he was going through in his mind. ¡°Lu Qi, have you found anything? Who did this?¡± ¡­.. ¡°They were sent from the capital by President Du. She did it openly this time and obviously wanted to test what was your attitude toward Miss Ning Sheng¡± To put it bluntly, the three people came to die. ¡°Break all of their hands, and send them back when they are almost dead.¡±Lu Chu Yao said calmly. Lu Qi stood up, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± In fact, those three people were already on their last breaths. Lu Chu Yao walked into the ward and saw the bandage on Ning Sheng¡¯s arm and the scar on her face and it made his heart ache. He had also seen the video. Ning Sheng was clearly small in size but she possess so much strength. ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Chu Yao said softly. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Ning Sheng wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped and suffered such grievances. Ning Sheng slowly opened her eyes as if she had heard this. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Do you need water?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked in an urgent manner and his movement was no longer as elegant as before. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly. She felt a sharp pain in her arm and lifted it up to take a look. She thought of the situation just now and ask, ¡°Where is the man who saved me? I want to thank him. If not for him, I might be dead now.¡± Ning Sheng wanted to sit up and Lu Chu Yao quickly helped her, his actions extremely gentle. ¡°He does not deserve your thank you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes widened. What kind of joke was this? Lu Qi did rescue Ning Sheng this time but she still got injured and it could even leave a scar. He should already be happy that Lu Chu Yao did not send him back to the training camp. He actually let the woman he loves get hurt! ¡°Lu Chu Yao, I was kidnapped because of you, right?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lu Chuyao hesitated for a moment. ¡°They said that the person they can¡¯t offend in the capital is actually you, right? I thought you were joking when said you were the richest man but I think I believe you now.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s tone was calm and emotionless. ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡­¡± For the first time, the arrogant, ruthless, and unreasonable Lu Chu Yao did not know how to explain himself. He did not want to hide the fact that he was rich previously, he just wanted to enjoy the feeling of living together with Ning Sheng. ¡°Now that I know. Do you have anything to say?¡± Ning Sheng tilted her head.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Lucifer Of The Capital Chapter 44: Lucifer Of The Capital Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I was serious about marrying you.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s eyes were cold and serious before he continued, ¡°I was also serious about wanting to be with you.¡± ¡°I am sorry that you got hurt because of me.¡± Lu Chu Yao looked into Ning Sheng¡¯s eye. He remembered how strong Ning Sheng had been ever since he met her and his heart ached even more. Everyone always talked about Lucifer of the capital. He never lowers his head, he never bows down to anyone. Yet today, he apologized to the woman in front of him. ¡°When you were gigolo Lu Chu Yao, I did not feel inferior.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s smile was shallow it hardly look like she was smiling, ¡°But right now, you are the richest man in the world. I don¡¯t know what to think about it.¡± She was a little confused and did not know what to do. Lu Chu Yao had lied to her from the very beginning. But he did help her every time she needed it. When she had been bullied by Li Wei Guo, the principal came forward to resolve it and she even got promoted. The clothes she was wearing, the bracelet and ring, were all real. ¡­.. No wonder her life got so much better after she met Lu Chu Yao. Even when An Qiao tried to put her down, Lu Chu Yao helped her get her revenge. She had been so dumb. ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯m still me.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. Lu Chu Yao never thought this will be the way Ning Sheng finds out about his identity. He had wanted to bring her back to the capital into his circle but Du Xin Yu¡¯s actions caught the both of them off guard. ¡°Can I still be with you now?¡± Ning Sheng asked the question sincerely. She did not know what kind of feelings Lu Chu Yao had for her. They had been together previously because Ning Sheng needed help to get out of her family. But now that Ning Sheng knows the truth, Lu Chu Yao might have helped her just for fun. That money was nothing to him. Lu Chu Yao looked into Ning Sheng¡¯s confused eyes and held her in his arms. ¡°Ning Sheng. Sheng Sheng, the ring was really left behind by my mother for her future daughter-in-law. Other than my identity, I have never lied to you about anything else. Everything is real and I really like you.¡± Lu Chu Yao was a man of few words and never said anything mushy but he was acting different from usual. His words were extremely serious but he was still worried Ning Sheng might not believe him. This was the first time Lu Chu Yao had called her Sheng Sheng. ¡°But won¡¯t your family object if you marry me?¡± Ning Sheng did not know much about Lu Chu Yao¡¯s family situation, but she had heard of the Lu family. Their family was of high status. As the most outstanding person in the Lu family, it would not make sense if they stayed together right. ¡°I don¡¯t have a family. I only have you.¡± Lu Chu Yao replied, still hugging her. The Lu family¡¯s situation was too complicated and it was not possible to explain it in a few words. Lu Chu Yao did not plan to share all these with Ning Sheng. He would bear all the storms that were coming and Ning Sheng could stay by his side. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, can you let go of me?¡± Ning Sheng frowned. ¡°No.¡± ¡°My arm hurts.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡± Lu Chu Yao finally let go of Ning Sheng but all Ning Sheng could think about was how shameless Lu Chu Yao can be.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: I’m Afraid I Won’t Make It in Time Chapter 45: I¡¯m Afraid I Won¡¯t Make It in Time Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°F* ck!¡± ¡°Why are you so agitated?¡± ¡°How can I not be excited? This is about Lu Chu Yao!¡± Two people came out of the airport in the neighboring city. One had a refined face, and the other had a sinister face. Who knows, he might chase case you back.¡± ¡°Even if he kills me, I still want to see his sweetheart.¡± ¡­.. Ning Sheng stayed in the hospital for two days and the director was the one who walked Ning Sheng out of the hospital. This shocked a lot of people in the hospital including Ning Sheng herself. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, isn¡¯t this a little exaggerated?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s arm was wrapped in gauze. She looked at the scene in front of her with a stunned expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lu Chu Yao glanced at everyone and turned to leave. Ning Sheng had different feelings when she arrived at the villa this time. After entering, she saw three people in the living area and asked Lu Chu Yao, ¡°Are these people your friends?¡± ¡°I am Master Yao¡¯s assistant. You can call me Lin Shang.¡± Lin Shang shook his head making sure to let Ning Sheng know he is not of the same status as Lu Chu Yao. He did not deserve to be called Master Yao¡¯s friend. He did not dare to, not at all! ¡°Hello,¡± Ning Sheng said. Ning Sheng would have found Ling Shang¡¯s face to be familiar if she paid attention to the financial world. Lin Shang was always the one who attended the Lu Corporation¡¯s large-scale events. As Lu Chu Yao¡¯s assistant, he had to do whatever he was told to do. ¡°Master Yao, is this your little wife who you had been hiding?¡± Suddenly, a teasing voice rang out. The devilish and flirtatious man kept looking at Ning Sheng. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked calmly without even looking at him, instead, he looked at the man beside him. The one with the devilish face was Ji Chen, while the one with the elegant face was Mu Xian Chu. ¡°He said that even if you were to beat him to death, he still wants to see your woman.¡± Mu Xian Chu said calmly, not feeling like he had betrayed his friend. ¡°Lin Shang, Young Master Ji has been too bored recently. Find him a job.¡± Lu Chu Yao could not be bothered by this group of onlookers. He brought the dumbfounded Ning Sheng in without even introducing them. ¡°Mu Xian Chu, come over and take a look at Sheng Sheng¡¯s injury.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. Mu Xian Chu walked over and made waved goodbye to Ji Chen on purpose. Ji Chen wanted to go over it as well but it was obvious that Lu Chu Yao would not agree. He clearly did not want Ning Sheng to be around him. Ji Chen thought that Ning Sheng¡¯s appearance was indeed stunning and his friend had good taste. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xian Chu asked. Lu Chu Yao did not look at him. Instead, he looked at Ning Sheng and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, he is a doctor. Let him take a look at your injured arm to make sure it won¡¯t leave a scar.¡± ¡°I am actually not that delicate.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. Ning Sheng was not used to people treating her like this and it felt like she was being held in the palm of his hand. Mu Xian Chu glanced at Ning Sheng¡¯s arm and the corners of his mouth twitched, ¡°Chu Yao, you you want me to treat her?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Are You Still Human? Chapter 46: Are You Still Human? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. For a moment, Mu Xian Chu did not know what to say. He was the youngest doctor of the Capital Medical College and was known as a genius surgeon. There were many people in the capital waiting in line to ask him to treat them at a high price! Lu Chu Yao called him over just for a small wound that could be treated by any doctor. Is he really human for asking him that rudely despite him asking for help? ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I will make sure it does not leave a scar.¡± Mu Xian Chu said through gritted teeth. If Lu Chu Yao was not his friend, he would never take on a patient like her. In fact, she wasn¡¯t even considered a patient. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Ning Sheng. At night, Ning Sheng asked Lu Chu Yao who was the one that did the kidnapping but Lu Chu Yao refused to give her an answer. He only hugged Ning Sheng and whispered softly, ¡°Sheng Sheng, it won¡¯t happen again. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡­.. ¡°Can I go to work tomorrow?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Ever since she was hospitalized, she had been on leave. She had not yet digested Lu Chu Yao¡¯s actual identity and she was at home like a child by him. On the other side of the neighboring city, the An family. Gu Zhi Qi reeked of alcohol as he entered the bedroom with his face flushed. An Qiao frowned and said coldly, ¡°Did you go drinking? Did you go to a hotel with some bitch again?¡±, her words extremely sarcastic. An Qiao did not feel the joy of being a newlywed at all. She had thought that Gu Zhi Qi had given up on Ning Sheng and loved her wholeheartedly, but it seemed like that was not the case. If Ning Sheng hadn¡¯t brought her man to cause trouble that day, she would never have known that Gu Zhi Qi had done so many things behind her back. Now that they were married, she still didn¡¯t trust Gu Zhi Qi. Her marriage had become a joke! ¡°I didn¡¯t. Can you stop being so unreasonable?¡± Gu Zhi Qi said. ¡°How am I being unreasonable?¡± An Qiao threw the phone that was in her hand. Gu Zhi Qi tugged at his tie, feeling increasingly powerless and frustrated, ¡°I am already very busy at work and I have to attend social events every day. When I get home I still have to suffer from your disdainful look. Can you not be so glum every day?¡± Alcohol always speaks the truth. ¡°Yeah sure, I¡¯m giving you a bad face. Without me you will still be dirt poor, you know that? Do you know that by marrying me, you saved 10 years of hard work? How you are complaining about me?¡± An Qiao was furious. Gu Zhi Qi used to be very gentle which was the opposite of how he was like now. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this, who do you think would marry you? With your temper and personality, which man would like you? Your performance in bed is also average. When I look at you, I can¡¯t even do anything.¡± Gu Zhi Qi was really drunk and his words were getting a lot more outrageous ¡°Gu Zhi Qi!¡± Tears welled up in An Qiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you still like Ning Sheng?¡± Hearing this name, Gu Zhi Qi paused for a moment, then threw his suit on the ground and said, ¡°Do you think you can compare to Ning Sheng?¡± After saying that, he left the bedroom. After a while, the door of the study next door was slammed shut. ¡°Gu Zhi Qi, the Ning Sheng you like? Do you really think she is a good person? She used her good looks for everything. I will show you how Ning Sheng¡¯s reputation can be ruined!¡± An Qiao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: All the Virgin Mary Bitch in the World Chapter 47: All the Virgin Mary Bitch in the World Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Assistant Lin, actually, I really don¡¯t actually like papaya porridge.¡± Ning Sheng looked at the papaya porridge in front of her and frowned slightly. Lin Shang looked at the papaya porridge in front of him and said, ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, this is what Master Yao ordered. He said that it will help your body heal.¡± ¡°Can I go to work today?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send you to work later.¡± Lin Shang nodded. In the foreign languages department, Ning Sheng noticed that someone was staring at her the moment she entered the building and she found it strange. In the past, there would be people looking at her, but it had never been so many people. She realise that everyone was looking at her when she entered the office too. ¡­.. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our Team Leader Ning?¡± Xiao Ke said sarcastically. The colleague beside him echoed, ¡°After all, our Team Leader Ning has a powerful background. She became the team leader of the Foreign Language Department right after she graduated. Isn¡¯t she very impressive?¡± ¡°Ning Sheng, why didn¡¯t I notice it before? You have such a deep network. The previous Vice-Principal Li was also dismissed because of you, and the principal is very friendly to you. Your ability is not bad.¡± Ning Sheng didn¡¯t quite understand what they were talking about so she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± Xiao Ke laughed, ¡°Why are you pretending? You say you have a handsome boyfriend, but in fact, you are flirting with this man and relying on him to climb the social ladder.¡± When Ning Sheng heard this, she finally understood that this group of people was targeting her. ¡°If you¡¯re unsatisfied, explain it to the principal yourself.¡± Ning Sheng said coldly. ¡°You know how hard it is to meet the principal of our foreign language department, right? Instead of asking us to look for the principal, why don¡¯t you go to Post-It and see what shameless things you¡¯ve done!¡± Xiao Ke was already unhappy with Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng resisted the urge to slap her and turned on her computer. The school¡¯s Post-It and forums were places for students to communicate and there was one very eye-catching post that was pushed to the top. #The Goddess of the Foreign Language Department, the True Face# [NS was a fresh graduate and had become the head of the English department before her internship ended. She even made the vice principal get fired!] [The situation with her family is not good, yet she was wearing branded clothes and limited edition items.] [Is her background not very strange? According to some sources, she had clung to a high-status wealthy guy from the L family] Two pictures were attached at the bottom. The first was a photo of Ning Sheng and Lu Chu Yao with Lu Chu Yao censored. The second was a photo of Ning Sheng and Lin Lou Cheng with Lin Lou Cheng censored too. Ning Sheng could be clearly seen in both photos. This post was too blatant, it was positive that all the students saw the post too. The person who posted the post was called ¡®All the Virgin Mary Bitch in the World¡¯. Some of the comments below were defending Ning Sheng, while others were very unpleasant.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Ning Sheng Is on the Trending Search List Chapter 48: Ning Sheng Is on the Trending Search List Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This post was so popular that it was posted on Weibo. Ning Sheng being beautiful got the topic to slowly gain popularity. The An family was a family of lawyers, and An Qiao naturally had quite a number of people under her command. She also managed to find some bigger bloggers to share the post. [The scumbag teacher from the neighboring city¡¯s foreign language department relied on her beauty to get to the top.] [The foreign language school in the neighboring city was very famous in the country. It was filled with outstanding talents.] ¡°Lawyer An, the Weibo post has been posted, and the keyboard warriors have already stepped in.¡± An Qiao nodded. ¡°Get more fake reviewers to join the battle. Make sure it goes to the trending page¡± ¡­.. Her face was fierce and she was determined to destroy Ning Sheng! The power of public opinion was immeasurable. She had put this matter on the trending searches and let everyone know that Ning Sheng relied on men to get to the top and that her private life was messy. How could such a person still have a foothold in a foreign language school? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve bought 3,000 keyboard warriors. It will definitely be trending.¡± The person beside her said, ¡°But isn¡¯t it bad to drag the deputy mayor of the neighboring city down with us? After all, the Lin family is a high-ranking official and a wealthy family in the neighboring city.¡± An Qiao clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. At this point, Deputy Mayor Lin will definitely stay out of it, but not Ning Sheng. She¡¯ll definitely be subjected to cyberbullying and her reputation will be ruined!¡± As long as she could make Ning Sheng lose everything, she would be happy! The speed of the keyboard warriors was too fast. The direction of public opinion quickly pointed to Ning Sheng, the teacher at the Foreign Language Institute. Some netizens even claimed they were Ning Sheng¡¯s high school and university classmates and that Ning Sheng always tried to please men. High School Classmate A: [Ning Sheng is the campus belle of our school. There was a male classmate who pursued her before, but she didn¡¯t like him and thought he was too poor. That man¡¯s parents were insulted by Ning Sheng and he even committed suicide by jumping off a building.] University classmate B: [Ning Sheng stole my boyfriend. Later, I married my new boyfriend, but Ning Sheng still seduced him.] The netizens ¡®comments were also unbearable. [NS You are so disgusting! You¡¯re so arrogant!] [What kind of teacher is she? How can she be educating younger children?] [Who gave her the popularity?] ? ? At the villa in the suburbs, Lu Chu Yao was discussing business with Mu Xian Chu and Ji Chen about the Lu Group¡¯s next step in securing the contract with the European King Financial Group. The Lu family was now divided into two factions, Lu Chu Yao¡¯s faction. The other faction was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s stepmother, Du Xin Yu. However, Du Xin Yu was not to be found now. Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t punish her because of his grandfather, Old Master Lu. After all, Du Xin Yu was deeply liked by that old man. After his father passed away, the old man greatly valued his daughter-in-law. ¡°Chu Yao, something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Ji Chen looked at his phone and suddenly said Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t even look up and replied, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your wife is on the trending searches. She¡¯s been slandered quite badly!¡± Ji Chen was the CEO of Chen Guang Entertainment, so he naturally followed Weibo and the entertainment industry.. He accidentally clicked on a trending topic and didn¡¯t expect it to be Lu Chu Yao¡¯s wife! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Flourishing in a Fainted State Chapter 49: Flourishing in a Fainted State Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Chu Yao, who was previously looking down at his computer, looked up, ¡°Who?¡± Mu Xian Chu raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw him like this. It had been a long time since he had seen Lu Chu Yao¡¯s fierce expression. Although it was only on the Internet, Ning Sheng had been badly slandered. Moreover, there were people who just wanted to spread the gossip and there were a lot more nasty comments. Lu Chu Yao glanced at it before instructing Ji Chen, ¡°Ji Chen, help me deal with this. Also, find out the original Weibo post and the person who posted it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to suppress the trending searches.¡± Ji Chen said. Although Chen Guang¡¯s public relations were top-notch, the current situation was not conducive to Miss Ning Sheng. It was better to suppress the trending searches. ¡°Who said to suppress it?¡± Lu Chuyao tilted his head. ¡­.. ¡°Ah? Then what should I do?¡± Ji Chen was stunned. He did not understand Ning Sheng, but from Lu Chu Yao¡¯s point of view, he sided with Ning Sheng and was prepared to protect Ning Sheng. Suppressing the trending searches was the only way he could think of. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t suppress it. I will go figure out who it was.¡± Ji Chen was prepared to make some phone calls. ¡°Ji Chen, pay attention to the process.¡± Mu Xian Chu reminded politely. ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Chen didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. ¡°Didn¡¯t your math teacher teach you?¡± Ji Chen was getting furious, ¡°Just f*cking spit it out! I¡¯m not good at math!¡± ¡°You will not receive any marks if there is no process!¡± Ji Chen was speechless and he was getting mad at Mu Xian Chu The rumors on the Internet grew more and more intense. At first, they said that Ning Sheng was not worthy of being a teacher and wanted to complain to the Education Bureau. As the incident developed, everyone began to question Ning Sheng¡¯s character. The comments were getting a lot more vicious. Lin Lou Cheng also saw this and cursed in her heart. Who was the idiot that pushed Ning Sheng into the limelight and even implicated him? Panicking, he immediately gave Lu Chu Yao a call. ¡°Master Yao, this is complete rubbish. Should I resolve it immediately?¡± Lin Lou Cheng asked. An extremely cold voice came from the other end, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself!¡± ¡°But Miss Ning Sheng¡­¡± ¡°Those who provoke me should know the consequences.¡± When Lin Lou Cheng heard this, his heart trembled but after thinking about it, he realized that this matter would not affect him much. One could imagine how furious Lu Chu Yao would be. After hanging up the phone, he became even more worried about the person who posted the post. Many netizens commented that Ning Sheng from the Foreign Language Department should be fired and never hired by any other institution again. The school that Ning Sheng taught at was after all a famous school. In order to maintain their reputation, they had to come out to explain their mistake and reassure the public. The best way was to give up on Ning Sheng and fire her.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: I’m Thinking, What Right Do You Have to Slander Her Chapter 50: I¡¯m Thinking, What Right Do You Have to Slander Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The School of Foreign Language¡¯s official Weibo posted a statement: [Our school signed a contract with Miss Ning Sheng because of her outstanding professional ability and good character. The violent behavior on the Internet has seriously affected our Teacher Ning Sheng¡¯s private life. Please have some self-respect. Our school will also answer the questions in the post. Teacher Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t have a Weibo account.] [Below is a picture.] The first picture was Ning Sheng¡¯s college entrance examination results, as well as the top scorer of the national humanities paper. The second picture was Ning Sheng¡¯s translation and interpretation. She had been accepted by a University in Beijing. Jiang Ye Xu was also recruited along with her therefore her achievements were also attached. The third picture was proof of Ning Sheng¡¯s donation to people in need. All of them were real and compared to the censored images, these all look a lot more reliable. ¡­.. [Hmph, he must have been bribed!] [No, wait, I thought the name Ning Sheng was familiar. Is she the one that scored full marks in both English and Mathematics? Wait Chinese too?¡± [Replying to the person above, it seems that, yes, her essay is still being analyzed by our language teacher in an exaggerated manner.] [Everyone, have you really forgotten? Jiang Ye Xu is now a diplomatic translator. She was the top scorer in science at that time and Ning Sheng was the top scorer in liberal arts at that time.] [It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s so good-looking and smart!] For a moment, the direction of online public opinion changed. Ji Chen had also gotten 5,000 keyboard warriors to comment on the comment section with positive stuff. Then, an Internet celebrity asked, [NS is just an ordinary teacher, why is she being slandered so badly? She looks like she belongs in the entertainment industry, yet she does not even have a Weibo account. Why is she being slandered?] Ning Sheng did not know what was happening on the Internet as she was not on Weibo. When she returned to the villa, she realized that there was no one there, so she went to the kitchen to cook. This matter did not affect her personally. Jiang Ye Xu also posted on Weibo. [Ning Sheng and I are good friends. I know her character very well.] Her short speech made her stance clear and the people who were originally not on Ning Sheng¡¯s side were all slapped in the face. After Ning Sheng was done cooking, Lu Chu Yao walked in with the two lackeys behind him. Ji Chen, who was behind them, smelled the fragrance and immediately ran in, ¡°Sister-in-law, you actually know how to cook?!¡± ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Ji Chen looked at her and comforted her. ¡°Sister-in-law, actually, about what happened on the Internet¡­ Ah!¡± He was interrupted by Mu Xian Chu¡¯s slap on the back of his head. Mu Xian Chu smiled and said, ¡°Ji Chen has always been brainless. Ignore him.¡± Lu Chu Yao looked at the two of them, ¡°We¡¯re done here. You can leave.¡± ¡°But Chu Yao, dinner is ready!¡± Ji Chen said ¡°Are we not worthy of tasting Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s cooking?¡± This was said by Mu Xian Chu ¡°Yes. Not worthy!¡± Lu Chu Yao nodded.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Hit Your Face Chapter 51: Hit Your Face Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng did not understand the relationship dynamic between the three of them, so she could only lecture Lu Chu Yao, ¡°Don¡¯t act like that, they are your friends. I cooked a little too much today, why don¡¯t the two of you join us, I will serve the food now.¡± The last sentence was directed at Ji Chen and Mu Xian Chu. Lu Chu Yao could only glance at both of them and not say anything. ¡°Young master is not happy.¡± Ji Chen said jokingly to Mu Xian Chu. Mu Xian Chu ignored him while Ji Chen continue saying, ¡°Do you think he will make sure to vomit the food back out if we ate it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Mu Xian Chu replied. While Ning Sheng was still unaware of the situation on Weibo, the Ning family did. ¡­.. Ning Yue scrolls through Weibo very often and after seeing Ning Sheng on the trending page, she says her sister wearing branded clothes and even had a rich man with her. Ning Yue exaggerated the matter and told her family about it, causing both her father and mother to curse out loud. ¡°That bitch is trying to climb the social ladder without us!¡± Wang Gui Lan shouted. Ning Mu replied coldly, ¡°You guys chased her out. What right do you have to judge her life now?¡± Ning Sheng was still unaware of what had happened on Weibo. When Wang Gui Lan heard this coming from her son, she turned her body toward his direction and scolded, ¡°You son of a bitch! How dare you have the nerve to say that? I did it for your future and yet you are blaming me?¡± ¡°I can work hard on my own. I don¡¯t need you to use someone else¡¯s life to help me!¡± Ning Mu looked at his own mother who always had the face of a despicable person. Ning Mu felt that his mother was too cold-blooded to marry Ning Sheng to someone who was about to die. ¡°You! You!¡± Wang Gui Lan pointed at Ning Mu, but she was left speechless. Ning Yue laughed, ¡°Ning Mu has been close to Ning Sheng since he was young. It obviously only cares about sister Ning Sheng now. Since she is rich, shouldn¡¯t we go and visit her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ning Mu, didn¡¯t you think it was unreasonable for me to marry Ning Sheng off for that little amount of money? Now that Ning Sheng is living such a good life, shouldn¡¯t you visit her?¡± Wang Gui Lan asked. ¡°I find it embarrassing!¡± Ning Mu returned to his room after he finished speaking. ¡°This little brat, whose personality has taken after him!¡± Wang Gui Lan snorted coldly. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go take a look. I don¡¯t think her husband is an ordinary man. Well, even if he was an ordinary man, shouldn¡¯t I still pay my sister and brother-in-law a little respect?¡± Ning Sheng said sarcastically while Wang Gui Lan smiled. Ning Yue was addicted to the internet so it was really easy for her to dig up information on Ning Sheng. When she said that her sister was actually staying in a villa, she was slightly shocked and immediately brought her mother over. Wang Gui Lan cursed and swore the whole journey to the villa. She was mad that Ning Sheng only cared about enjoying herself and never thought of her family. But what did not come to her mind was the fact that they were to ones who had given up on Ning Sheng in the first place. When they arrived at the villa in the suburbs, there was a guard there and they could not enter. ¡°Do you know Ning Sheng?¡± Wang Gui Lan asked the guard, ¡°I¡¯m Ning Sheng¡¯s mother. If you stop me today, I¡¯ll make sure you get what you deserve when I see Ning Sheng later!¡± The guard held back his impatience and said politely, ¡°Hello, if you¡¯re really the mother of Miss Ning Sheng, please call her. We need to confirm it.¡± Even if the staff of Xi Yao Real Estate was to face such unreasonable and uncultured hooligans, they could not be angry. Otherwise, it would damage their reputation. Wang Gui Lan already felt inferior so she became even more furious when she heard what the guard had to say, ¡°Just you wait!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Don’t Be a Frog at the Bottom of a Well Chapter 52: Don¡¯t Be a Frog at the Bottom of a Well Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wang Gui Lan called Ning Sheng and after three consecutive calls, Ning Sheng finally picked up. Before Ning Sheng could say thing, Wang Gui Lan started cursing, ¡°Ning Sheng, you wretched girl! What is wrong with you? I am outside your villa, get out here now!¡± Ning Sheng was puzzled as she did not know how her mother manage to find out where she was living. ¡°You better hurry and get out here. Have you forgotten about how I raised you now that you climbed the social ladder? You sister and I are out here waiting for you. Hurry and get out here now!¡± Wang Gui Lan has never been in a good mood whenever she was talking to Ning Sheng. ¡°When you kicked me out of the house, I thought we were no longer related.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll use a loudspeaker to announce that you abandoned your parents and only cared about yourself. Ning Sheng, if you¡¯re really that shameless, stay inside!¡± Wang Gui Lan looked at the guard beside her and continued to mock Ning Sheng. The guard shook his head when he heard what the woman had to say and felt bad that the young lady had such a mother. Ning Sheng hung up the phone, feeling speechless. Wang Gui Lan has always not cared about how she looked in front of others. She would definitely do what she said if Ning Sheng did not go out and see her. ¡­.. ¡°Did you hear that? My daughter will be out soon. When she comes out, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Wang Gui Lan looked at the guard and snorted coldly. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be too narrow-minded.¡± The guard said calmly. ¡°When my daughter comes out, I¡¯ll get her to report you and fire you!¡± Wang Gui Lan scolded. Ning Yue also spoke up, ¡°My sister is considered a celebrity now. It¡¯s more than enough to fire and report you. You have to pay the price for what you said just now.¡± It was true that her family was poor, but she hated the sarcasm of others! The guard did not say anything and just waited. He had seen Miss Ning Sheng before. That lady had an outstanding temperament and was not such a person. After a while, Ning Sheng walked out wearing a thin coat. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ning Sheng asked calmly. Wang Gui Lan said, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you for money for your younger siblings. They need their living expenses.¡± She looked at the guard at the side and ordered,¡±Fire him too. He acted rudely just now!¡± ¡°Ms. Wang, you said before that you don¡¯t want me as your daughter anymore. I have nothing to do with the Ning family anymore, so please don¡¯t bother me anymore. If you continue to be unreasonable, I¡¯ll call security over.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s tone was slightly cold. She did not want to indulge Wang Gui Lan anymore. She was like a vampire, never satisfied! Ever since Wang Gui Lan planned to sell her to the dying old man, she had no feelings for the Ning family. After all, this family only hurt her over and over again. ¡°Good for you. Now you¡¯ve grown your wings. Yue Yue, record this for me. Look at Ning Sheng. This is how she treats her family. What teacher? What good character? Let the netizens see this woman who¡¯s not filial to her parents!¡± Wang Gui Lan shouted. ¡°Sure! Record it. Let¡¯s also tell them about how you tried to sold me and told me you did not want me as your daughter anymore. Show them how you are here asking for money too. Ms. Wang, this is the last time I will be talking to you nicely.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at Wang Gui Lan. ¡°You traitor¡­¡± Wang Gui Lan said. ¡°Security, please ask Ms. Wang to leave. If she doesn¡¯t listen, you can solve it yourself.. I¡¯ll pay for the medical fees!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: It’s Easy to Make You All Disappear From This World Chapter 53: It¡¯s Easy to Make You All Disappear From This World Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Please leave,¡± the guard said coldly.¡± Otherwise, I will have to use force.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wang Gui Lan did not expect Ning Sheng to be this heartless. Ning Yue was also surprised that her sister was acting this way now. ¡°You were the one who chased me out of the Ning family back then. I have nothing to do with the Ning family. If you come and harass me again, I will call the police to deal with it. Ms. Wang, have some self-respect!¡± Ning Sheng looked at Wang Gui Lan. Wang Gui Lan was stunned at the current situation as she did not know when did his daughter become so domineering? ¡°Ning Sheng, are you really not afraid?¡± Wang Gui Lan asked. Ning Sheng looked at Wang Gui Lan. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± ¡­.. This was the second time Wang Gui Lan had not gotten what she wants from Ning Sheng, instead she had been threaten. She was not willing to accept this, but the current Ning Sheng was someone she could not afford to offend. After being chased out by the guard, Wang Gui Lan continued to curse. ¡°Did you see that? That bitch is no longer helping us now that she has someone to backed her up!¡± Wang Gui Lan was furious, but she could not do anything to Ning Sheng! ¡°Mom, Ning Sheng said that she¡¯s no longer part of our family.¡± Ning Yue said lightly. The two of them walked on the road and prepared to take a taxi back. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± A pleasant and deep voice sounded. Wang Gui Lan and Ning Yue looked up at the same time and saw a handsome man with another man behind him. The two of them blocked the two of them. Ning Yue looked up and saw the handsome man in front of her and was instant tempted. She asked shyly, ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Are you here to look for Ning Sheng?¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Gui Lan remembered that she knew the person in front of her. He was Ning Sheng¡¯s newlywed husband, the man whose name she did not even know. However, she did not recognize the man behind her. Previously, she thought that the man was just nothing but a pretty face. ¡°This is the man that little bitch hooked up with.¡± said Wang Gui Lan. Lin Shang, who was at the back, shook his head. That was the end for this woman, how could she say those things about the Ning Sheng! Ning Yue¡¯s expression froze for a moment. What right did Ning Sheng have? This man was even more handsome than celebrities! Why did he fall for Ning Sheng? She was angry and all that was left was deep envy! The corners of Lu Chu Yao¡¯s mouth were light. ¡°Try calling her a bitch again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡­¡± Wang Gui Lan wanted to say something, but Lu Chu Yao interrupted her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s easy to make you disappear from this world. Do you want me to try?¡± His words were filled with killing intent. Wang Gui Lan and Ning Yue¡¯s expressions changed. They clearly realized that this good-looking man was not lying. ¡°Killing is illegal.¡± Ning Yue suppressed her fear and replied. ¡°Really?¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression darkened. Wang Gui Lan and Ning Yue¡¯s faces were ashen. They couldn¡¯t believe that this man¡¯s murderous aura was so strong. Lin Shang added lightly,¡±If the two of you appear in front of Miss Ning Sheng next time, I will definitely spare no effort to send the two of you to where you should go. And this madam, watch your mouth..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: It’s Not That I Don’t Want to Report, It’s Not Time Yet Chapter 54: It¡¯s Not That I Don¡¯t Want to Report, It¡¯s Not Time Yet Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Yue and Wang Gui Lan left dejectedly. Lin Shang looked the two woman leaving and asked, ¡°Should we do something? Tell them not to bother Young Madam? After all, we¡¯re bringing Young Madam to the capital.¡± ¡°Do you still need to ask me about this kind of thing?¡± Lin Shang was speechless, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master. I was wrong!¡± Lu Chu Yao returned to the villa and found his wife sitting on the sofa in a daze. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m back.¡± he said gently. Ning Sheng did not seem to hear him so Lu Chu Yao walked over and hugged her. ¡­.. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Ning Sheng seemed to have just reacted. ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t even notice me.¡± Lu Chu Yyao sounded a little aggrieved. The great CEO of the empire was acting coquettishly and cutely. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something. My mother came just now. Maybe I¡¯m not her biological child. She sold me to others casually and treated me like a stranger.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s voice was very low. Although she was very tough when facing Wang Gui Lan, she was still sad about the way she treated her. A hint of ruthlessness flashed across Lu Chu Yao¡¯s brows. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like anyone in your family?¡± If Ning Sheng did not like anyone from her family, it would be better to settle the situation fast so that they won¡¯t be disturbing Ning Sheng anymore. ¡°My brother is not bad. He will think for me from time to time. He is different from the other people in my family.¡± Ning Sheng thought of Ning Mu. That would be Father Ning, Mother Ning, and her stupid sister. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Lu Chu Yao called her name. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be here for you in the future.¡± Lu Chu Yao hugged her tightly, telling her not to be sad because of what had happened to her family. After the matter on Weibo was settled he would bring Ning Sheng to the capital. Ning Sheng nodded slightly, feeling a sense of reality. The matter on Weibo had been brewing for a long time, and it was finally coming to an end. The original address of the ID ¡®All the Virgin Mary Bitch in the World¡¯ that had been posted on Post-it was found. It was sent by An Qiao, a lawyer from the neighboring city. The rumour on Weibo that Ning Sheng stole someones boyfriend was also An Qian¡¯s alternate account. An Qiao had always had the temper of a young princess. When Ning Sheng was in university, she was a typical cold and aloof person. She never communicated with others and gave others a sense of distance. However, An Qiao was different. She would suppress the people she hated to the end. Moreover, she was the one who had stolen Ning Sheng¡¯s boyfriend. A lot of verified account on Weibo started to post things on An Qiao, saying that she has been using her power to suppress others, and that she was the one who stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend. She was getting more hate that Ning Sheng was getting previously. Ning Sheng had become the victim. An Qiao¡¯s father, An Pu Jiang, had also seen the news and did not believe she had been slandered like that. His daughter had always been outstanding, had she offended someone powerful? ¡°Qiao Qiao, what have you been doing recently? Who did you offend?¡± An Pujiang asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± An Qiao was puzzled. ¡°Are you targeting that Miss Ning Sheng?¡± An Pu Jiang looked at the trending searches and the comments below. They were all scolding An Qiao, saying that she was a scheming bitch.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Apologise For An Family Chapter 55: Apologise For An Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Let me see.¡± An Qiao said, not knowing what was going on. She had thought that everyone on the Internet was targeting Ning Sheng, why did the tide suddenly change? She was so angry that she almost smashed her father¡¯s phone. An Pu Jiang looked at An Qiao in disappointment. ¡°Are you crazy? You don¡¯t know that Ning Sheng is related to Deputy Mayor Lin? I reckon you won¡¯t be able to be a lawyer in the future. What kind of lawyer is a person without credibility?¡± An Qiao brought this upon herself! ¡°Dad, that¡¯s impossible. How could Deputy Mayor Lin stand up for Ning Sheng? Give him a call and ask him. Ning Sheng has no power or influence. How could the situation change so quickly?¡± An Qiao was still unwilling to give up. She had to get to the bottom of this! An Pu Jiang glanced at An Qiao¡¯s and helplessly made a call. ¡°Hello, Deputy Mayor Lin. I¡¯m An Pu Kiang.¡± his tone was respectful. ¡­.. Lin Lou Cheng knew why the other party called and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything on the Internet. Your daughter has gone too far this time. You can¡¯t afford to offend the people behind Miss Ning Sheng. On account of your contributions to our neighboring city, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°Hurry up and admit your mistake. Even if you use the entire An family to apologize, Miss Ning Sheng might not be satisfied. The person behind her, let alone the neighboring city, no one in the capital would dare to offend her.¡± Lin Lou Cheng said. An Pu Jiang was stunned! Deputy Mayor Lin was also one of the more powerful men in the neighboring city. For him to say such words, the person behind Ning Sheng must be very powerful! Moreover, he had never seen Lin Lou Cheng treat anyone with respect. He actually called Ning Sheng Miss Ning Sheng. Actually, An Qiao had offended Lin Lou Cheng. However, from the meaning of his words, Lin Lou Cheng did not plan to go against An Qiao. An Pu Jiang pinched the space between his eyebrows and remembered the sentence Lin Lou Cheng had said: ¡°Even if you use the entire An family to apologize, Miss Ning Sheng might not be satisfied.¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, the An family might be destroyed in your hands!¡± He looked at his daughter. An Qiao was puzzled. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re very close to Deputy Mayor Lin. Ning Sheng only came from a small family. What are we afraid of? ¡± She did not understand what her father was afraid of! ¡°Even the Lin family can¡¯t afford to offend the person behind Ning Sheng! Did you know?¡± An Pu Jiang said angrily, ¡°Besides, he¡¯s clearly trying to mess with you now. Our An family has also been implicated by you. Why did you offend Ning Sheng?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± An Qiao shook her head. Although she was good-looking, she had never had much power. She did not believe that Ning Sheng could have so much power now! ¡°The best way is for you to apologize to her and let this matter go!¡± An Pu Jiang was also a little worried because according to Lin Lou Cheng, apologizing was probably useless. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t apologize to that woman!¡± An Qiao shook her head, her eyes reddening with agitation. ¡°What would I become if I apologized to her? It¡¯s all that bitch¡¯s fault, why should I apologize? By¡­¡± Pa! An Pu Jiang slapped An Qiao. ¡°Wake up your idea!¡± An Qiao immediately calmed down and looked at her father in disbelief. This was the first time An Pu Jiang had hit her.. ¡°Dad, are you hitting me because of that bitch? Do you know that Gu Zhi Qi is still thinking about that bitch after we got married?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Losing in a Messy Situation Chapter 56: Losing in a Messy Situation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What does this have to do with Ning Sheng?¡± An Pu Jiang asked, thinking that his daughter had gone crazy. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize! Not even if you beat me to death. Lin Lou Cheng is just scaring us. If there¡¯s really someone behind her, how could she be left alone after being slandered for so long?¡± She would rather die than apologize! Her dislike for Ning Sheng had reached the highest level! On the other side, Ning Sheng belatedly realized that she had been on the trending searches. ¡°I¡¯m on Wcibo¡¯s trending searches?¡± Ning Sheng looked at her phone, thinking about something. Lin Shang looked at Ning Sheng. This young lady was clearly a smart lady, but why does she act like she lives in a cave? ¡°Yes, An Qiao took the initiative to buy the trending searches to slander you.¡± Lin Shang said. ¡­.. This matter also alarmed Lu Qi even though Master Yao was censored from the image. Lu Qi and the others even specially asked if Lu Chu Yao wanted them to handle An Qiao quietly. ¡°What¡¯s there to criticize about me? I¡¯ve taken a look. Most of them are criticizing her.¡± Ning Sheng said while looking through the comments. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Lin Shang asked. ¡°Why should I be angry for someone who isn¡¯t worth it?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lin Shang was speechless by Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s behavior. ¡°I want to ask you something else. Docs Lu Chu Yao have any enemies in the capital?¡± Ning Sheng looked into Lin Shang¡¯s eyes. The latter hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to answer. ¡°The last time I was kidnapped, it was done by people from the capital. You know that too?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Yao tell you about this? No one dares to provoke Master Yao. The kidnapping incident last time was targeted at you. 1 don¡¯t know who leaked the news that Master Yao died in the neighboring city, so everyone¡­¡± ¡°So everyone is curious about me? So much so that you want to teach me a lesson?¡± Ning Sheng followed Lin Shang¡¯s words and continued. ¡°So, there are a lot of people in the capital who don¡¯t like me?¡± Lin Shang was speechless and did not dare to say anything. Ning Sheng did not continue to ask Lin Shang. Lu Chu Yao had never mentioned anything about the capital. He only said that he would arrange everything and that it would be fine as long as she went there herself. However, she did not want to become a cripple because of Lu Chu Yao. After all, Lu Chu Yao was not an ordinary person. ¡°Chu Yao! Brother, I found something good and have already arranged it. Sister-in-law will definitely be able to vent her anger!¡± The person jogged in as he spoke, his tone was obviously trying to seek praise. When he entered, he saw Ning Sheng and Lin Shang. ¡°Sister-in-law, Chu Yao isn¡¯t here? Lin Shang, why are you here?¡± Ji Chen asked. ¡°He¡¯s not here. What did you manage to find?¡± Ning Sheng shook her head before asking her question. Ji Chen showed Ning Sheng his phone and it was a video of An Qiao at a bar. The video wasn¡¯t very clear, but it was taken in a private room. An Qiao was chatting and laughing with a few young men and they were smoking. As the video progresses, a few people started stripping naked. ¡°This is?¡± Ning Sheng did not expect An Qiao to be so crazy! ¡°This woman is really disgusting.¡± Ji Chen commented.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Forgiveness, Nonexistent Chapter 57: Forgiveness, Nonexistent Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Normally, Ji Chen would have ignored this type of situation. But it was different this time as the woman had offended his sister-in-law. Regarding the grudges between An Qiao and Ning Sheng, he had learned more or less about it in order to dig up dirt. The woman had been bullying his sister-in-law since she was in school and it made him determine to destroy her life. ¡°What are you going to do with this thing?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Ji Chen looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Sister-in-law, what do you think?¡± Seeing Ning Sheng¡¯s hesitation, he was afraid that Ning Sheng was acting up, so he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve more or less figured it out. This time, An Qiao is trying to ruin your reputation. She didn¡¯t show any mercy and is now sending keyboard warriors to slander you.¡± However, it was useless. Chen Guang Entertainment was a powerful company. Ning Sheng glanced at it and said lightly, ¡°Young Master Ji, you¡¯re a righteous person.¡± ¡­.. When Ji Chen heard this, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get a team to go down. Sister-in-law, you have to be ruthless. As your strong support team, I¡¯ll definitely support you. You have a lot of things to do in the capital.¡± Lin Shang raised his eyebrows. When did Young Master Ji become such a good person? ¡°An Qiao reaped what she sowed. I think she still thinks she¡¯s a high and mighty existence, right? ¡± Ning Sheng returned the phone to Lin Shang and said, ¡°If An Qiao comes over to apologize, please reject her on my behalf. I¡¯ve always been petty and vengeful.¡± After learning that An Qiao¡¯s private life was getting messy, Ning Sheng did not intend to show any mercy. ¡°Alright, Miss Ning Sheng.¡± Lin Shang said. Although he felt that Miss Ning Sheng had a gentle personality and usually gave off the impression of a cute, innocent, and sweet girl, when it came to serious matters, she did not act that way at all. A certain Weibo blogger posted a video of An Qiao and the guys in the bar and suddenly the video exploded on Weibo. After the video was posted, everyone went to watch the show, thinking that the person in the video was An Qiao. Police came knocking at the An residence. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t take drugs!¡± An Qiao shook her head and looked at her father. ¡°Dad, tell them that I didn¡¯t take drugs. That video was fake and they framed me on purpose!¡± ¡°Mr. An, we¡¯re only bringing your daughter over for a checkup. If Miss An Qiao really isn¡¯t talcing drugs, we¡¯ll personally send her back.¡± One of the men in uniform said. The police were actually amazed at this situation. Things were going to change in the neighboring city. There were many rich kids from the neighboring city in the video and they had to bring them back for a checkup to see if they had taken drugs. If it weren¡¯t for Deputy Mayor Lin backing them up, they really wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it! Who knew which deity these people had offended? Especially An Qiao. The image that she had deliberately created was completely broken. Although the video was blurry, it could be seen that An Qiao¡¯s private life was indeed indecent. As for the drug incident, someone had deliberately reported it. Business was business, and An Pu Jiang couldn¡¯t stop him. He could only watch his daughter be taken away. Gu Zhi Qi had also received the news and his expression changed when he saw the video circulating on Weibo. He had originally thought that An Qiao was just a young lady with princess syndrome, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so crazy. Looking at this video, there was no need to even think about it! He was definitely cheated on for than once! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Annoyance and Regret Chapter 58: Annoyance and Regret Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation An Qiao had brought this upon herself. Gu Zhi Qi didn¡¯t know that all these started from his argument with An Qiao that night and was just pissed that An Qiao had ruined both of their lives. What kind of woman did he marry after giving up on Ning Sheng? ¡°Father-in-law, what Qiao Qiao did this time is irreversible, right?¡± Gu Zhi Qi asked An Pu Jiang. He had thought that the An family was a place where he could live, and he had married into the An family even though he was criticized for it. If this went on, he would become the joke of the entire legal circle! ¡°This matter isn¡¯t too clear yet. It¡¯s just that Qiao Qiao has offended your classmate, Ning Sheng. The person behind her is too powerful. It looks like they¡¯re going to destroy An Qiao this time. I just sent someone to contact Ning Sheng.¡± An Pu Jiang was a little dispirited and confused. ¡°What did she say?¡± Gu Zhi Qi¡¯s voice was filled with urgency. ¡­.. An Pu Jiang shook his head. ¡°They said that Ning Sheng won¡¯t accept Qiao Qiao¡¯s apology. Moreover, things have developed to this point. It¡¯s not Ning Sheng¡¯s problem at all. If Qiao Qiao is found to be taking drugs, then her life will be over!¡± Gu Zhi Qi was in a daze. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that Ning Sheng had someone backing her.¡± Moreover, when he was dating Ning Sheng, she had always been cold and aloof. He had once thought that she was some rich young lady from a good family, but after that disgusting family of hers came to the school to make a scene, he understood. Ning Sheng was someone who could not give him a future. That was why he gave up on Ning Sheng and chose An Qiao. He did not expect things to turn out like this! If the An family were destroyed, he would have nothing to do in the legal circle. ¡°Father-in-law, I¡¯ll go ask Ning Sheng and see if she¡¯s willing to stop. After all, we used to be good friends.¡±Gu Zhiqi¡¯s voice was ethereal as Ning Sheng¡¯s face appeared in his mind. ¡°Then you can try. I¡¯ll try to pull some strings.¡± An Pu Jiang said. Gu Zhiqi returned to his bedroom, took out his phone, and called Ning Sheng. He was afraid however that Ning Sheng would not pick up his call as he had changed his number. Ning Sheng saw an unfamiliar number and hesitated for a moment before picking it up. ¡°Hello,¡± Her voice was neither cold nor indifferent. ¡°Sheng Sheng, it¡¯s me.¡± Gu Zhi Qi said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Sheng asked coldly. ¡°I want to talk to you about An Qiao. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you now. Can you be magnanimous and let her go? She didn¡¯t mean to target you. If she did anything wrong before, I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf!¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Ning Sheng asked indifferently. ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Sheng Sheng¡­¡± Ning Sheng interrupted him. ¡°Gu Zhi Qi, if you called me today to disgust me, then you can shut up.¡± She knew Gu Zhi Qi too well. He didn¡¯t come to plead for An Qiao, he was just afraid that it would affect his future. ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± Gu Zhi Qi said. ¡°What kind of person am I not? Did I beg An Qiao to slander me? Did I beg An Qiao to spread rumors about me? Or did I chase after her to fool around with other men and take drugs with other men?¡± she asked calmly.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Ning Sheng, You’re Not Worthy! Chapter 59: Ning Sheng, You¡¯re Not Worthy! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Gu Zhi Qi had no room to answer her question. ¡°Sheng Sheng, she¡¯ll be ruined if she continues like this. I know you¡¯ve always had a good personality. Now that you have someone backing you, you¡¯ll definitely be able to help her, right?¡± Gu Zhi Qi sounded a little humble. ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Ning Sheng said, ¡°Even if I could help, I wouldn¡¯t,¡±. ¡°Ning Sheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡± Gu Zhi Qi was furious. Ning Sheng laughed coldly. ¡°Gu Zhi Qi, do you know what¡¯s the most disgusting thing about you? It¡¯s your arrogance. If it weren¡¯t for your marriage to An Qiao and your relationship with the An family, would you have come to look for me now?¡± When Gu Zhi Qi heard this, it was as if he felt a thorn in his heart. ¡°Ning Sheng, if you don¡¯t want to help, then don¡¯t help. There¡¯s no need to make personal attacks. An Qiao said a lot of false things before and I am sure it didn¡¯t affect you much. But if this continues, you will destroy her!¡± ¡­.. Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°I really misjudged you before, you scheming woman!¡± Gu Zhi Qi said angrily to Ning Sheng over the phone, completely forgetting what his original intention was. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be mistaken. You don¡¯t have to be morally kidnapped. What An Qiao did was her own fault. You came to me because you were afraid that something would happen to An Qiao and affect your future. Gu Zhi Qi, don¡¯t be too snobbish!¡± Ning Sheng hung up the phone after she was done with her rebuttal and blocked the number as well. Was she a saint? An Qiao was prepared to ruin her reputation, and she still had to help her. Besides, she was not worthy of her help. On the other side, Gu Zhi Qi was also in a sorry state. He had never thought that Ning Sheng would become like this. He had only asked Ning Sheng to do him a small favor, but he had been rejected. Moreover, she had said it so harshly! He knew that Ning Sheng had a stubborn personality, but he did not expect her to be so stubborn now. She was a completely different person from the previous Ning Sheng. Ever since Ning Sheng met Lu Chu Yao, she was often spoiled like a child by him. The main thing was that Ning Sheng did not have a sense of belonging before, but Lu Chu Yao gave her a sense of belonging. She was not afraid of anything. At this thought, she called Lu Chu Yao. Lu Chu Yao was discussing some matters with Lin Lou Cheng when he heard the ringtone. He took out his phone from his pocket and signaled Lin Lou Cheng to pause for a moment. Then, he picked up the phone, ¡°Sheng Sheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Lou Cheng was speechless because Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was gentle, almost indulgent ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to know when you¡¯re coming back.¡± Ning Sheng said. Because of the scandal on Weibo, she didn¡¯t go to school anymore. Although Principal Xu said that he would let her continue to teach, she had already decided to go to the capital with Lu Chuyao. ¡°I have something to discuss with Deputy Mayor Lin. I¡¯ll be back soon. If you¡¯re bored, ask Lin Shang to buy you some good food.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. Deputy Mayor Lin was speechless.. Are you sure that the person opposite is your wife and not your daughter? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Master Yao, You Spoil Your Wife Too Much Chapter 60: Master Yao, You Spoil Your Wife Too Much Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hanging up the phone, Lin Lou Cheng felt as if he had turned into a stone. Their family was quite famous in the neighboring city, but they were nothing compared to the Lu family in the capital. Lu Chu Yao had always been cold and unreasonable. While many people wanted to build a relationship with him, they also knew that he did not like interacting with others. To be honest, Lin Lou Cheng felt that he was taking advantage of Ning Sheng. ¡°Chu Yao Young Master, have you thought about it?¡± Lin Lou Cheng asked. Lu Chu Yao nodded. ¡°The Lin family is a well-known medical family. It¡¯s a good thing to cooperate with the medical school in the capital. When the time comes and Mu Xian Chu comes to talk to you, will you still be the deputy mayor?¡± ¡°If I am not elected, I can only go home and inherit the family business.¡± Lin Lou Cheng said calmly. ¡­.. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t get selected.¡± Lu Chu Yao threw the contract down and did not say much to Lin Lou Cheng. After leaving, Lin Lou Cheng mumbled to himself, ¡°Who would have thought that the Third Young Master of the Lu family would become like this now? It¡¯s really different when you have someone you like.¡± Lu Chu Yao brought Lu Qi out today and he asked, ¡°Qi, how is it?¡± Lu Qi started the car and replied, ¡®Tve already prepared the things you asked me to prepare for Miss Ning Sheng. Also, I¡¯ve arranged for Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s work in the capital. I¡¯m just waiting for you to bring her there.¡± ¡°Cheng Zhuan do have to have to back with us. Let He Hui protect Ning Sheng when we go to the capital.¡± Lu Chu Yao sat in the backseat and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qi said. When Lu Chu Yao returned home, he saw Ning Sheng sitting in the living room. He didn¡¯t know what she was busy with, but it seemed like she didn¡¯t notice his return. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Ning Sheng said without looking up. ¡°Yes, someone called and said that she missed me, so I came back as soon as possible.¡± Lu Chu Yao placed the strawberry-flavored ice cream in front of her and attracted her attention. Ning Sheng was happy when she saw the strawberry ice cream, but then she was speechless. ¡°I only asked when you were coming back. I didn¡¯t say that I missed you, okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Chu Yao nodded. Ning Sheng looked at him and heard Lu Chu Yao continue to speak slowly, ¡°Maybe I was just thinking too much.¡± Lu Qi, who was moving things in, staggered and fell. Master Yao, where is your decisiveness? Does he suddenly think that it¡¯s okay to be shameless? Lu Qi was almost doubting his life. Lu Chu Yao turned his head and mocked coldly. Lu Qi was speechless. He might not be worthy of being the number one assassin anymore. He really needed to go back to the training camp to train again, especially his heart! ¡°Lu Chu Yao, are you preparing to leave this place?¡± Ning Sheng asked. He had been making big moves recently, so he probably wouldn¡¯t stay in this place anymore. Lu Chu Yao nodded and did not hide anything. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you can do whatever you like in the capital. I¡¯ve already arranged it for you. I won¡¯t delay your work or interfere with your freedom.. So, come with me to the capital, okay?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Be Proud Chapter 61: Be Proud Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I do have this plan.¡± Ning Sheng looked at him and said. In fact, she had wanted to go to the capital before. At that time, she had made an appointment with Jiang Ye Xu to go to the capital together. Both of them had become excellent translation officers. However, her sister changed her choice which stopped her from attending university in the capital. It had always been a regret, but this time, it could be considered to have been completed in advance. ¡°Go to the capital?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. ¡°We¡¯ll go together.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. She also had the dream of going to the capital, and she had to work hard to realize it. The next day, Ning Sheng arrived at the Foreign Language Department. She did not go back to the office but chose to walk straight to the principal¡¯s office. Principal Xu saw her and welcomed her with a smile. ¡­.. ¡°Principal, I came to look for you today because I actually have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Principal Xu asked. Ning Sheng took out the resignation letter that she had prepared and placed it on the table. ¡°This is my resignation letter. I don¡¯t plan to continue working here.¡± Her face was serene and she stood there calmly. It was a pleasant scenery. ¡°Why?¡± Principal Xu was surprised. Why did Ning Sheng suddenly bring up such an idea? Did she really not like the foreign languages department? Or was it because the foreign language school did not have good public relations because of the previous trending searches? Was that why he chose to give up? If that was the case, then Third Young Master Lu¡­ He was starting to panic. ¡°It¡¯s my own decision. I¡¯m going to the capital.¡± Ning Sheng said. There was a faint smile on her face as if she could see through Principal Xu¡¯s true thoughts. However, she did not make it clear. Some things were better left unsaid. ¡°Then you¡­¡± Principal Xu seemed to have understood something. Ning Sheng left the principal¡¯s office and returned to her own desk to pack her things. Xiao Ke was the only one in the huge office, so she ignored her. Friends, colleagues, and time reveals a person¡¯s heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you leaving?¡± She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Ke to take the initiative to ask so Ning Sheng remained silent. ¡°You want to leave? Resign? Could it be expulsion? Indeed, your previous incident has a very bad reputation for our foreign language school. It was originally a very prestigious school, but because of you, it became a school that used the back door. Now, there are even people dissing our school.¡± Xiao Ke said. ¡°Xiao Ke.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly called her name. Xiao Ke looked at her. ¡°Did you hate me from the beginning?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent as if she was asking about the weather, asking the simplest question. Xiao Ke did not expect Ning Sheng to be so direct. She had always smiled at other people¡¯s mockery as if she did not care about anything. Today, she was actually so direct and it was really puzzling. ¡°Yeah, I hate you.¡± Xiao Ke nodded. Since Ning Sheng had already lost her job and left the foreign languages department, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t say. This woman had entered the foreign languages department later than her, so why was she so lucky to become the English team leader? Was she worthy? ¡°You definitely don¡¯t know, right? You don¡¯t have the ability. You just have a good face, so many people are willing to open the back door for you. In fact, you have nothing. If those men don¡¯t flatter you, you have nothing.¡± Xiao Ke smiled sarcastically. That gaze was clearly filled with crazy jealousy and disdain! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Master Yao Dotes On His Wife, Ignoring The Chapter 62: Master Yao Dotes On His Wife, Ignoring The Life And Death Of Others Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Ning Sheng heard this, she smiled faintly. She was not angry, she just felt that it was unnecessary. She packed her things and prepared to leave. Xiao Ke wanted to say something, but Ning Sheng immediately turned her head and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t bother with you if you¡¯re just arguing. If you insist on destroying me, I might have to do the same thing to you.¡± ¡°You dare?¡± ¡°According to the rumors you spread, I have a bad temper. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Xiao Ke¡¯s face and said casually. Actually, from the moment Xiao Ke said things about her clothes, she was already on guard against Xiao Ke. Moreover, when An Qiao wanted to destroy her, Xiao Ke even helped her. ¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re really¡­ Shameless!¡± Xiao Ke was exasperated. ¡­.. When Ning Sheng heard this, her eyes turned cold. It was not wrong to be jealous, but to be so jealous that she forgot her duty as a human was too much! On the lawn outside the villa in the suburbs. The scantily dressed woman wore heavy makeup and had a lollipop in her mouth. She sat on the fence outside and blew bubbles from time to time. This person was Ning Sheng¡¯s sister, Ning Yue. She had been squatting here ever since the last time. It was all because of her sister¡¯s husband. How could such a person dress in luxury clothing and keep a low profile like her sister, not her? Why should Ning Sheng alone live in this villa? She had abandoned her family back then. Now that she was living a good life, how could Ning Yue not be angry? Not far away, a Maserati arrived and she immediately blocked in front of it. Lin Shang, who was driving, was stunned. Which shameless little idiot came here to scam people? This woman¡­No, this girl¡­ Lu Chu Yao, who was behind him, was also disturbed. He opened his eyes and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Lin Shang¡¯s driving skills. ¡°Master Yao, Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s sister is here. What should we do?¡± Lin Shang asked. Who would have thought that the younger sister whom he had threatened the last time would come again? ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Lu Chu Yao said impatiently as he did not have a good impression of Ning Sheng¡¯s family. They had never treated Ning Sheng well since she was young and was willing to sell her for money. There was no kinship to speak of. Ning Sheng had sacrificed too much for that family. Ning Yue said, ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯m here to see Sister.¡± ¡°Master, what do you think we should do?¡± He had a feeling that this girl was up to no good, but he couldn¡¯t just ignore the young madam¡¯s family. ¡°Is Sheng Sheng back?¡± ¡°Young Madam should still need some time. The chauffeur has gone to pick her up.¡± Lin Shang looked at the time. By now, the young madam should have finished dealing with the foreign language school. She would probably go back to the capital with them in a few days. ¡°Please. Sister, go in.¡± Lin Shang was confused. Since they were leaving, it was time to clean up this family once and for all. After all. His Sheng Sheng needed freedom. Lin Shang ordered Ning Yue to be let in and then drove in even though he was not sure what Master Yao was thinking now. However, from the expression Master Yao was giving, it could not be a good thing.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Everything You Say Is Right, But I Don’t Listen Chapter 63: Everything You Say Is Right, But I Don¡¯t Listen Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Yuc walked in and stopped in her footsteps. The villa was big and luxurious. Her mother had previously thought that Ning Sheng got married to a good-for-nothing hooligan. But looking at the scene in front of her, her mother is definitely wrong about the man. ¡°Miss Ning Yue, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Shang asked. Ning Yue turned her head and her smoky makeup almost blinded Lin Shang¡¯s eyes. They were sisters, but why was there such a huge difference? The last time he saw this younger sister and the young madam¡¯s mother, this younger sister looked quite obedient. Why did she look so terrifying now? ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my sister.¡± Ning Yue said. Although she said that, she was rolling her eyes. It was obvious she had other intentions. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng hasn¡¯t gotten off work yet. You can wait here.¡± Lin Shang said not giving Ning Yue a good attitude. ¡­.. After all, the Ning family¡¯s attitude towards Ning Sheng was very bad. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother-in-law?¡± Ning Yue looked around and asked. Lin Shang frowned slightly. Was she here for Master Yao? As the two of them were talking, Lu Chu Yao appeared. He took off his suit and changed into casual clothes. When he looked at Ning Yue, he was expressionless and said, ¡°Lin Shang, go cook.¡± Lin Shang pointed at himself. ¡°Me?¡± He couldn¡¯t! Where is the chef? Where was the Michelin chef that he had hired previously? Then Lin Shang remembered that the Michelin chef was fired as his food did not taste as good as Ning Sheng¡¯s ones. After complaining silently in his heart, Lin Shang obediently went to the kitchen. ¡°Why are you looking for your sister?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked expressionlessly. Ning Yue was infatuated for a moment when she saw him. The man was really handsome. Even if he had no money, there would probably be many people who would rush to stick to him. What kind of luck did Ning Sheng have to be able to be with such a man and even get married? What right did she have? ¡°Mom said that her attitude was not good last time, so she asked Sister to come home. Tomorrow is also Mom¡¯s birthday, she hopes that Sister will not be angry anymore and go home.¡± She kept looking at Lu Chu Yao as she spoke, her face showing admiration. Lu Chu Yao obviously didn¡¯t listen. At this moment, there was a sound at the door. Lu Chu Yao looked up and saw Ning Sheng. She was carrying a big box and looked exhausted. He quickly went over and said, ¡°Why did you carry it yourself? You could have asked the driver! Or call me!¡± Lu Chu Yao quickly took the box from Ning Sheng not wanting her to strain herself. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡­ Ning Yue, why are you here?¡± Ning Sheng was shocked when she saw Ning Yue. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡± Ning Yue said obediently. Seeing Ning Yue like this, Ning Sheng wondered if she should believe this sentence. After all, their family was best at acting. ¡°What if I say I¡¯m not going back?¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s birthday is tomorrow, and she has also realized her mistake. We are all Mom¡¯s children, and our relatives and friends will also come. You¡¯re the eldest daughter. If you¡¯re not around, everyone will gossip..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Gu Zhi Qi’s Hysteria Chapter 64: Gu Zhi Qi¡¯s Hysteria Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng remained silent. Seeing her like this, Ning Yue suppressed her displeasure and continued, ¡°Ning Mu also hopes that you can go home. He¡¯s in his third year of high school now. You don¡¯t want his mood to fluctuate, right?¡± That should be enough to change Ning Sheng¡¯s mind, right? After all, Ning Sheng treated Ning Mu quite well. She and Ning Mu were considered siblings who grew up together, Ning Mu had always liked Ning Sheng. Although his expression was cold, he had always respected Ning Sheng. Moreover, he would think of Ning Sheng when he had good things. At this moment, she pulled Ning Mu out to make Ning Sheng waver, and as expected, Ning Sheng¡¯s expression changed. Ning Sheng still decided to go back to the Ning family to take a look. Even though the Ning family had no mercy for her, Ning Mu was a little different. This younger brother never took the initiative to say anything, but he always treated her slightly better than the others. ¡­.. In the end, Ning Sheng agreed to go back to the Ning family. After Ning Yue finished speaking, she glanced at Ning Sheng and Lu Chu Yao and left the villa. ¡°Are you really going back?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked, worried that Ning Sheng would be bullied when she went back. ¡°Ning Mu treats me quite well. I¡¯ll go back and see him. He¡¯s in his third year of high school now, so his studies should be quite serious. If those relatives of the Ning family see that I didn¡¯t go, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll say about me.¡± Ning Sheng spoke, as if she had already made up her mind. ¡°You¡¯re quite nice to your younger brother,¡± Lu Chu Yao commented lightly. On the other side, the An family. Because of An Qiao¡¯s matter, An Pu Jiang pulled a lot of strings, but none of them worked. It was obvious that someone wanted to destroy An Qiao, and everything was done according to the procedure. Moreover, many of the well-off families had broken off relations with the An family. The video of An Qiao taking drugs also showed many rich kids from the neighboring city. Now, all of them had been sent in for a checkup. With a stain on their lives, they were not considered complete anymore, so the other big shots were very angry. He had used the An family to stir up trouble in the neighboring city. ¡°Gu Zhi Qi, the An family hasn¡¯t fallen yet, and you¡¯re already in such a hurry to find another one?¡± An Pu Jiang said in a dignified manner as he read the news. ¡°Father-in-law,¡± Gu Zhi Qi said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking for a way to save An Qiao. I want to contribute to this family, just like you.¡± An Pu Jiang threw his phone in front of him that showed a picture of Gu Zhi Qi and a rich young lady on vacation. The two of them seemed to be having a good time. He shook his head. Someone like Gu Zhi Qi could not be trusted. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Gu Zhi Qi suddenly shouted. ¡°Zhi Qi, I¡¯ve been grooming you to be my successor, and you¡¯ve done a good job in this aspect. But ever since the An family¡¯s accident, you¡¯ve become a different person. I suspect that I¡¯ve misjudged you. Or did you marry Qiao Qiao not for love, but for the An family¡¯s position in the legal world?¡± An Pu Jiang said indifferently. He looked at Gu Zhi Qi with a very serious expression. ¡°If I had known that An Qiao was such a person, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with her in the first place!¡± Gu Zhi Qi said. An Pu Jiang¡¯s expression became more and more serious. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of a wealthy family. She slandered others and even bribed the keyboard warriors. Just take it that she didn¡¯t like Ning Sheng and let it go. She also took drugs. Is this how you raised her?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not true that she took drugs.¡± An Pu Jiang said. Gu Zhi Qi¡¯s mood had been fluctuating quite a lot lately. Hearing this, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not true? She took drugs, and there is still a video of her. You don¡¯t have to explain..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Petty, Loves to Hold a grudge Chapter 65: Petty, Loves to Hold a grudge Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was not until today that An Pu Jiang finally saw the true colors of his son-in-law. He was too sensitive, too humble, and couldn¡¯t stand failure. In the current situation, he already felt that he had been given up. Moreover, everything he had done so far was nothing more than to give himself a way out. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder why Miss Ning Sheng didn¡¯t fancy you back then.¡± An Pu Jiang commented lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll consider the divorce between you and An Qiao. You should prepare yourself.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even want to look at Gu Zhi Qi as he got up and went upstairs. Gu Zhi Qi wasn¡¯t unhappy when he heard this, he felt relieved instead. But with his current situation, Ning Sheng¡­ ¡­.. Forget it Ning Sheng, that woman did not like him that all. Now, he needed to find a strong backup. He was a top law student from the best university in the neighboring city. No matter where he was, he would be able to shine! In this case, it was the An family that was dragging him down! When Gu Zhi Qi thought of this, he felt much calmer. The next day was the day Ning Sheng returned to the Ning family. Ning Sheng was not dressed luxuriously. She did not wear the clothes that Lu Chu Yao had prepared for her and instead wore her old clothes. The Ning family was a little lively today. Originally, there were only their own people, but because of Wang Gui Lan¡¯s birthday, all the relatives and friends of the Ning family had come. There was a big table of people. When Ning Sheng arrived, Ning Mu was sitting on a chair outside with a game console in his hand. He wore headphones and was isolated from the world. ¡°Ning Mu.¡± Ning Sheng called out. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t come,¡± said Ning Mu without even lifting his head. No one knew what this family was thinking. ¡°Today is¡­It¡¯s her birthday, so I should come. You¡¯re in your third year of high school, so you should be studying hard, right?¡± Ning Sheng said lightly and took out a few revision materials. Ning Mu finally raised his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone giving study materials as a gift.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m an exception?¡± While the two of them were arguing, Ning Yue and Wang Gui Lan came out. ¡°You know to show respect by coming back today. Not bad. Come in.¡± Although Wang Gui Lan¡¯s voice was still the same, she had already toned down her attitude to Ning Sheng. Of course, it was only because of Lu Chu Yao¡¯s threat. ¡°The eldest daughter is back!¡± ¡°I heard that the eldest daughter is now a teacher at the foreign language institute. She has brought glory to your family, unlike my daughter. She only knows how to run around every day. It¡¯s not easy for her to get married, but she¡¯s still restless.¡± ¡°Your Ning Xia Xia is the happiest one. She married a rich second-generation heir and doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± The whole family chattered non-stop. ¡°Ning Sheng, come and sit here.¡± The woman who spoke was dressed exquisitely and had a gorgeous appearance. She took the initiative to greet Ning Sheng. This woman was Ning Xia Xia, her cousin, and the only person who had married into a so-called rich family with her looks. She married a second-generation rich kid from the neighboring city, Ma Wen Rui. Ning Sheng sat beside her and did not speak. ¡°I heard you married a rich man too?¡± Ning Xia Xia asked, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re so beautiful. You can¡¯t waste your little face.¡± Although she said that, she did not seem happy for Ning Sheng at all. She had heard from others that Ning Sheng had married a dying old man. Although he was rich, it was useless.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: A Family of Weirdos Chapter 66: A Family of Weirdos Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°How did Cousin know?¡± Ning Sheng asked her cousin and Ning Xia Xia smiled. How else could she have known? Basically, all of Ning Sheng¡¯s relatives knew about this. For the sake of her precious son, her mother made Ning Sheng marry a man who was about to die. ¡°You¡­ Is the old man treating you well?¡± Ning Xiao Xia asked calmly. Although her tone was very calm, the gloating expression on her face was extremely obvious. Ning Sheng had been the most educated child in the Ning family since she was young. She was also the most outstanding and beautiful girl. She had always been envied by others since she was young, but her biological parents did not like her. Now that she had married an ugly, old, and terminally ill old man, they felt that their lives were better than Ning Sheng¡¯s, so they weren¡¯t as jealous when they spoke. ¡­.. So what if it looks good? So what if he was outstanding? She still married a useless man! Ning Sheng thought of Lu Chu Yao¡¯s face and his gentle expression every time he saw her. She shook her head.¡±He¡¯s not old, and he¡¯s very gentle.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ We¡¯re sisters, so you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. I know what kind of person Auntie married you to and I know your life. You don¡¯t have to pretend.¡± Ning Xia Xia comforted him with kind words. Ning Sheng was stunned and she did not know if her cousin was doing this on purpose. ¡°My man treats me very well and is very outstanding. I¡¯m not lying.¡± Ning Sheng said frankly. Both her mother and Ning Yue knew what Lu Chu Yao looked like, but they did not publicize it at home. It was really not in line with their style at all. It seemed that other than their own family, the other relatives thought that the person they married was an old and ugly patient. No wonder her cousin didn¡¯t mock her today but spoke like this! ¡°Alright, alright. Whatever you say. Maybe beauty is in the eye of the beholder. I won¡¯t ask too much. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Ning Xia Xia smiled faintly. As they spoke, a commotion continued to ring out at the door. Ning Xia Xia smiled shyly when she saw the person. ¡°Wen Rui, you¡¯re here.¡± Ning Sheng looked up. The man was dressed in a decent suit and his hair was neatly combed. He looked like an elite, completely out of line with the Ning family¡¯s aura. He slowly walked to Ning Xia Xia¡¯s side and smiled, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Ning Xia Xia glanced at Ning Sheng, but Ning Sheng ignored her. She was eating with her head lowered, not taking the noise seriously at all. Ning Xiao Xia and Ma Wen Rui got engaged a few days ago. Ma Wen Rui was also the most promising son-in-law among all the relatives of the Ning family. Today, Ning Xia Xia used the excuse of the birthday celebration to show off her boyfriend. ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Ma Wen Rui. If you ever need any help, you can ask him for help. His family owns a real estate company in the neighboring city. He has some business.¡± She spoke very modestly, but she was looking at Ning Sheng intentionally thinking Ning Sheng must be extremely jealous right now. That was why she kept her head down and didn¡¯t say anything. With her looks, she married a person who was about to die, but she married a rich second-generation heir.. It would be strange if she wasn¡¯t jealous! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Brother Chapter 67: Brother-in-law? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Wen Rui, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Ning Sheng. Over there is..¡± Ning Xia Xia slowly introduced him to everyone and she did not notice Ma Wen Rui¡¯s face when he saw Ning Sheng. Ma Wen Rui smiled and greeted everyone. ¡°Wen Rui, if you have any foreign clients in the future, you can also ask Ning Sheng to translate for you. She¡¯s a teacher at the foreign language institute. She¡¯s very good.¡± Ning Xia Xia praised Ning Sheng with a bright smile. ¡°Oh? The person who marries cousin Ning Sheng in the future must be very lucky.¡± Ma Wen Rui said as he sat next to Ning Xia Xia. ¡°My cousin is already married.¡± Ning Xia Xia said. Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent as she watched Ning Xia Xia¡¯s clumsy performance. ¡°She married a rich man. It¡¯s just that that person¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. I heard from Auntie that he¡¯s been in the hospital for a long time. We don¡¯t know the exact situation either. The marriage was too sudden.¡± Ning Xiao Xia said. Although it was unintentional, she had said a lot of things. Ning Sheng married an old man for money! Wang Gui Lan and Ning Yue did not say anything. Instead, they simply watched as if the whole situation had nothing to do with them. In fact, Ning Sheng could clearly feel that today¡¯s birthday was not to celebrate her birthday, but to let Ning Xia Xia announce her powerful fiance. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Ning Yao Wu and Wang Gui Lan say a word? Clearly, they wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Ning Yue and the others knew what Lu Chu Yao looked like, but they still acted like this. ¡°Since cousin Ning Sheng is a foreign language teacher, then we¡¯ll you next time.¡± Ma Wen Rui smiled strangely and looked at Ning Sheng with a strange expression. Ning Sheng did not even raise her head and remained silent. Ning Xia Xia frowned when she saw Ning Sheng¡¯s attitude. ¡°What is with your attitude Ning Sheng? He is clearly helping you get a job. Why don¡¯t you show any respect at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t respect people at all!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this girl? She was a very smart student before. Why was her temper so weird now? How annoying.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you think you¡¯ve learned it that you¡¯re so arrogant? What was the use? She still has nothing now, and the person she married isn¡¯t as good as Xia Xia. What a piece of trash.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head as she listened to these unabashed curses. In the past, she would cry and shed tears, but not now. This group of people had been watching her as a joke from the beginning. Her parents had never shown any mercy to her, as if she was a pest that everyone hated. Ning Sheng then looked up. ¡°Then I should really thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Ma Wen Rui shook his head. The whole family came because of Wang Gui Lan¡¯s birthday. Everyone gave gifts. Ning Yue gave a small gift that she made herself, and Ning Xia Xia gave a necklace that was said to be quite expensive. Ning Mu had never attended such events. Everyone turned to look at Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng looked as if nothing had happened and did not raise her head. She casually took out a gift box and placed it on the table. Wang Gui Lan took it over and saw something that looked like a diamond lying inside. She then looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Where did you get this pirated thing?¡± Although the person she married lived in a villa, he wouldn¡¯t give her such a big diamond, right? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Unable to Seduced Chapter 68: Unable to Seduced Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s fake. Just keep it for the sake of it I guess.¡± Ning Sheng was too lazy to explain. Even she did not believe that Lu Chu Yao¡¯s story was real. However, ever since she found out that those expensive things were real, she had never worn them. ¡°Mom, take it. After all, it¡¯s Sister¡¯s kind intention.¡± After Ning Yue finished speaking, she whispered into Wang Gui Lan¡¯s ear, ¡°I think it¡¯s real. Her man drives a Maserati.¡± Wang Gui Lan glanced at it and accepted it. The man who drove a branded sports car wanted to take her eldest daughter away with that little amount of money. She felt angry when she thought about it. A daughter who was married off was like the water that had been poured out! ¡°Happy birthday, Auntie. I wish you happiness forever.¡± Ning Xia Xia took the initiative to speak, easing the atmosphere. The slightly awkward atmosphere became warm. Ning Sheng felt that staying here was too hypocritical. She was ready to go to Ning Mu¡¯s room to check on Ning Mu¡¯s homework and also to see Ning Mu¡¯s progress in his studies. However, she did not know that there was someone following behind him. ¡°Ning Mu¡­You¡­¡± Ning Sheng opened the door and saw that there was no one inside. Did Ning Mu go out? She walked in. Ning Mu¡¯s room was clean. There weren¡¯t many things, just a desk, a bookshelf, and a bed. The computer was still on, but she didn¡¯t know where he had gone. Ning Mu was also smart and loved to use the computer so she bought him one. ¡°Cousin Ning Sheng, what are you doing here?¡± When Ning Sheng heard this, she looked up and saw the man Ning Xia Xia had brought here. It was said that he was a rich second-generation heir, Ma Wen Rui. At this moment, he was looking at her with a faint smile. She frowned, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. I heard that your foreign language is very good. Let¡¯s exchange some words.¡± Ma Wen Rui said. He looked like he had been drinking, and his face was flushed. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient here, right?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s great that it¡¯s just the two of us. I looked around and realized that no one else could understand what we were saying. It¡¯s just the two of us now. How nice is it to chat together?¡± Ma Wen Rui¡¯s smile was very suspicious ¡°Not good at all. I¡¯m already married, and you¡¯re engaged too. Just avoid arousing suspicion, understand?¡± Ning Sheng said coldly. She felt offended by the look in the man¡¯s eyes, so she didn¡¯t want to say anything more to him. Moreover, it was in Ning Mu¡¯s room. ¡°I know you¡¯re married, but we all know what kind of person you married. Can such a person satisfy you? Moreover, he will die soon. You might as well¡­¡± Ma Wen Rui looked at Ning Sheng¡¯s face and felt that Ning Sheng was too beautiful. The other sisters of the Ning family were not as good-looking as Ning Sheng! It was a pity that such a woman married such a person. If Ning Sheng could marry him¡­ No, no, no. She couldn¡¯t marry someone else. She could let Ning Sheng be her lover. That was the best. Anyway, Ning Sheng¡¯s old husband couldn¡¯t satisfy her life. ¡°Mr. Ma, please have some self-respect. My husband is very good and outstanding. I won¡¯t allow anyone to slander him!¡± Ning Sheng looked at the man and thought of Ning Xia Xia¡¯s bad taste in man. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite protective of that man.¡± Ma Ming Rui sneered.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Framed Chapter 69: Framed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore and was prepared to leave. But as soon as she stepped forward, Ma Wen Rui closed the door. Ning Sheng did not panic at all and said calmly, ¡°Ma Wen Rui, I was a karate champion when I was in school.¡± ¡°So? I like strong girls!¡± Ma Wen Rui could be said to be a coward who was bolstered by alcohol, and his words were also very frivolous. Ning Sheng could smell the faint smell of alcohol and frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t pay you for your medical expenses.¡± Ning Sheng said. Ma Wen Rui laughed. Who do you think you are? You should know that I¡¯m a famous rich man in this area. Compared to that old and ugly man of yours, I¡¯m much better!¡± When Ning Sheng heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. Pa¨C While the two of them were still chatting, the door was opened from the outside. Ning Mu was wearing his earphones and he did not know how to react when he saw the scene in front of him. He then noticed Ning Sheng¡¯s expression and looked at Ma Wen Rui, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°This is? Your brother?¡± Ma Wen Rui asked. Ning Mu¡¯s expression was still cold. ¡°Get out. This is my room.¡± ¡°Yo, your brother has the same temper as you. Ning Sheng, I think you¡¯re very good-looking. It can make you rich and powerful, and you won¡¯t have to look at anyone from now on. Why don¡¯t you consider it?¡± After Ma Wen Rui finished speaking, he stumbled out. Only then did Ning Sheng loosen her fist. ¡°What did he want to do to you just now?¡± Ning Mu asked. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t come in just now, his ribs would have been broken.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be so silly. Get out. I¡¯m going to start playing games.¡± Ning Mu nodded, his tone still terrifyingly cold. ¡°Ning Mu. You should be taking the college entrance examination soon, right? Are you sure you want to play games?¡± Ning Sheng didn¡¯t question him but asked faintly. ¡°The college entrance examination is not important to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a school you want to go to?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Ning Mu. This little brother of his was really cold. Although his parents had always hoped that he would get married and have children in the future, and even prepared money for him to get married, it seemed that this younger brother did not care at all. ¡°Go out. Stop asking. You¡¯re so wishy-washy.¡± Ning Mu waved his hand. Ning Sheng was speechless so she ignored him and walked out. After the door was closed, Ning Mu looked at the computer interface that was paused. He said to himself, ¡°I want to go to the university in the capital.¡± Ning Mu wanted to help Ning Sheng live her dream of going to her dream school. Ning Sheng saw Ning Xia Xia when she came out. ¡°Ning Sheng!¡± Ning Xia Xia shouted angrily. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m still alive.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. She didn¡¯t quite understand what was with her accusatory tone. It made him feel very uncomfortable. ¡°Did you seduce Wen Rui? Why are you so shameless? It¡¯s one thing for you to marry an old man, but now you¡¯re shamelessly seducing my man? Do you have any sense of shame? Ning Sheng?¡± Ning Xia Xia questioned angrily, almost slapping Ning Sheng across the face. ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce him. You should be clear about it.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s tone was also cold. ¡°It¡¯s you. I saw Wen Rui follow you into Ning Mu¡¯s room just now.. What did the two of you do? You shameless woman!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: You’re Simply Insane Chapter 70: You¡¯re Simply Insane Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°We¡¯re all cultured people. We can¡¯t just accuse people for things they didn¡¯t do right?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°You seduced someone else¡¯s fiance, and you¡¯re still in the right?¡± Ning Xia Xia¡¯s voice was very loud, attracting too many people. Wang Gui Lan, Ning Yue, and Ning Xia Xia¡¯s parents came over. Ning Xia Xia¡¯s mother was especially agitated when she heard what Ning Xia Xia said and asked, ¡°Xia Xia, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Mom, Auntie, Ning Sheng seduced Wen Rui. I don¡¯t know what she did in Ning Mu¡¯s room just now. She dragged Wen Rui in on purpose.¡± Ning Xia Xia¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she spoke to everyone present. ¡°Ning Sheng, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Wang Gui Lan frowned. Ning Yao Wu shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve really embarrassed our family!¡± ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I came here today to wish Aunt¡¯s birthday sincerely, but I didn¡¯t expect Ning Sheng to do such a thing to my fiance. Isn¡¯t Ning Sheng already married? Why is she still like this?¡± Ning Xia Xia said as tears streamed down her face. The people present all looked at Ning Sheng with reproachful gazes. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Ning Sheng clenched her fists. Although she had told herself not to have any hope for this family, she still wanted to cry. She still felt terrified. No matter how many times she endured, the result would be the same. ¡°Wen Rui just told me that you called him to Ning Mu¡¯s room and said that you had something to talk to him about. Ning Sheng, I just introduced you to a job. How could you do this to me?!¡± Ning Xia Xia pushed Ning Sheng when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. Ning Sheng was caught off guard and crashed into the wall behind him. Ning Yao Wu was exasperated. ¡°I really raised you for nothing. I shouldn¡¯t have let you go to school. Look at what you¡¯ve become. You, you, you, you¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already convicted me, what else can I say?¡± Ning Sheng raised her head. Her clear eyes were frighteningly cold. ¡°You¡¯re still being so unreasonable? You seduced my daughter¡¯s fiance, and now you¡¯re here acting all high and mighty. You had been like this since young. Not likable, and now you had actually grown up like this! What a disgrace!¡± Ning Xia Xia¡¯s mother scolded coldly. Bang! The door behind him was opened, and Ning Mu walked out coldly. He swept his gaze across the crowd. ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Ning Yao Wu saw his son. ¡°When did you come back?¡± Wang Gui Lan glanced at Ning Mu and pushed him in. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t get involved in adult matters. Go in and study quickly. Mommy will call you out for cake later. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t embarrass yourself anymore.¡± Ning Mu said faintly. He glanced at Ning Sheng, then at Ning Xia Xia, and said, ¡°You should look after your own man. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is? Saying that Ning Sheng seduced him? Do you think Ning Sheng would be interested in his dog-like appearance?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ning Xia Xia was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re her brother. Of course, you¡¯ll help her.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask your fiance?¡± Ning Mu asked back. For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward. ¡°Ning Mu, what does a child like you know?¡± Ning Yao Wu said in a deep voice. Get your ass in there.¡± ¡°A bunch of pig heads.¡± Ning Mu slammed the door shut.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Really Indecent Chapter 71: Really Indecent Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ning Mu is your younger brother, so he¡¯s naturally on your side. Let¡¯s hear what Wen Rui has to say.¡± Ning Xia Xia dragged Ning Sheng to the living room and saw Ma Wen Rui sitting on the sofa, looking sleepy. She walked over, ¡°Wen Rui~¡± Ma Wen Rui raised his head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± His tone was not very good. ¡°Did Ning Sheng seduce you just now? She even went to Ning Mu¡¯s room. I questioned her just now, but she actually said no. This woman has always been the best at lying. You must not be deceived by her!¡± Ning Xia Xia sat beside him and hugged him possessively. ¡°Wen Rui, what happened just now? Just tell us.¡± Ning Xia Xia¡¯s mother asked. Ma Wen Rui saw that everyone was looking at him and said,¡± Ning Sheng said she wanted to be with me. She even said that her husband was unreliable and hoped that I could marry her.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. She thought he was a scumbag, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this bad. ¡°Look, you all saw it. Ning Sheng is like this. She can¡¯t stand seeing others live a good life. She actually seduced her cousin¡¯s husband. She¡¯s really too much!¡± Ning Xia Xia wept. ¡°Yao Wu, our two families have always had a good relationship. Give us an explanation.¡± Ning Xia Xia¡¯s mother said. Ning Yao Wu could not lift his head. He looked at Ning Sheng and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve always been proud of you since I was young. I thought that you were capable and that you were able to get into university and become a teacher. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. You¡¯ve embarrassed me!¡± ¡°But you never believed me, right? Just like just now, you believed other people¡¯s words, but you didn¡¯t believe mine, right?¡± Ning Sheng asked emotionlessly. She had long been disappointed and had no expectations. ¡°You¡¯re still not apologizing at a time like this. You¡¯re still trying to quibble!¡± Ning Yao Wu was angry and looked at Ning Sheng. This daughter had never been like him or his wife since she was young. Although she looked gentle and quiet, the rebellious nature in her bones was really annoying. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?!1¡® Ning Sheng said. ¡°Stubborn!¡± Ning Yao Wu shouted and slapped Ning Sheng across the face. This slap shocked everyone in the living room and Ning Xia Xia chuckled Ma Wen Rui looked at Ning Sheng thinking how pitiful she was. If only she listened to him just now. Wang Gui Lan looked at Ning Sheng, ¡°You¡¯re so embarrassing. Is this how we raised you? You even seduced your cousin¡¯s boyfriend. Isn¡¯t your man quite good? As your mother, I feel embarrassed!¡± ¡°Since you treat me so badly and don¡¯t believe me, why did you give birth to me in the first place?¡± Ning Sheng sneered, and tears almost fell from her eyes. She originally thought that she didn¡¯t care about what the Ning family had done to her. But now, she finally understood that when something happened, other than Ning Mu who would believe her, no one else would be on her side. No matter what, they would never side with her! ¡°If we knew that you were such an embarrassment to the Ning family, why would we still need you!¡± Wang Gui Lan said as she looked at Ning Sheng with disdain. ¡°In that case, the Ning family has nothing to do with me.¡± Ning Sheng glanced around. The entire family was laughing at her. Especially Ning Xia Xia, who was smiling too brightly.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: The Ning Family, Completely Broken Chapter 72: The Ning Family, Completely Broken Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Having a daughter like you is really a disgrace to the family.¡± Wang Gui Lan shook her head. Ning Yao Wu said, ¡°In the future, the Ning family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you. Leave quickly. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with us. We don¡¯t have such an embarrassing daughter like you!¡± They had never considered Ning Sheng¡¯s life or death. The only thing they cared about was their pride. Ning Sheng felt a burning pain on the side of her face that had been slapped, and her heart ached even more. She had originally thought that she had no feelings for the Ning family, but with so many people collectively targeting her and not believing her, she still wanted to cry. She had never been treated as family! Ning Sheng picked up her bag and left without hesitation. ¡°Ning Sheng, wait!¡± Ning Xia Xia suddenly spoke. Ning Sheng turned around and saw Ning Xia Xia carrying a basin of water. She wanted to dodge it was too late. The water got all over her face and body, it was a tragic sight. ¡°This is the price for seducing men!¡± Ning Sheng wiped the water off her face and wanted to come over but Ning Xia Xia hide behind Ma Wen Rui right away. The other members of the Ning family also looked at him in disappointment and disgust, especially Wang Gui Lan, as if she was looking at something disgusting. Ning Sheng clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and turned to leave. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, they¡¯re not worth it! ¡°Seriously, it was supposed to be a happy day, but she ruined it like this. She¡¯s really a jinx. She didn¡¯t bring any benefits to our Ning family at all and even tried to seduce her cousin¡¯s husband. It¡¯s extremely embarrassing.¡± Ning Xia Xia¡¯s mother was a typical auntie, she was very mean when she spoke. ¡°Stop talking. In the future, our Ning family will pretend that we don¡¯t have this daughter!¡± Ning Yao Wu shook his head in disappointment while Ning Yue took a picture of the scene just now with a faint smile on her face. Ning Sheng, seeing you like this, will that man still love you? Ning Sheng returned to the villa in the suburbs. She was still drenched. Her expression was dull as she walked to the living room. It was only when she heard someone¡¯s voice that she looked up. She saw Lu Chu Yao¡¯s worried eyes and felt extremely wronged. ¡°Sheng Sheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chu Yao quickly walked over. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t it just a birthday party? How did it become like this? Did that bunch of ungrateful bastards from the Ning family bully Sheng Sheng? ¡°Lu Chu Yao, they don¡¯t like me. It turns out that they didn¡¯t like me since I was born. My birth was a mistake. My mother doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Ning Sheng bit her lips so hard that blood was about to come out. Seeing her like this, Lu Chu Yao hugged her tightly and pressed his lips against hers, and felt Ning Sheng¡¯s warm tears, ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t punish yourself because of other people¡¯s mistakes.¡± Ning Sheng looked up with tears in her eyes. ¡°You still have me. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Chu Yao wiped her tears. After that, he kissed her lips even more gently and affectionately. Ning Sheng was still in a daze and had yet to react.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Sheng Sheng, It’s Okay Chapter 73: Sheng Sheng, It¡¯s Okay Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The Ning family really hates me. They would rather believe outsiders than me.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. She knew she shouldn¡¯t get affected by them anymore but she couldn¡¯t help herself. She should have thought it through when her parents sold her out but she was still affected now. Her parents had made it clear in front of so many people that they did not believe her and even said that they wanted to cut ties with her. ¡°Sheng Sheng, it¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was gentle and comforting. Wasn¡¯t it just going over to celebrate the Ning family¡¯s birthday? How could he allow others to bully his wife? ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. You still have me.¡± Lu Chu Yao held her in his arms. ¡°I was clearly wronged today, but my parents didn¡¯t take me to heart. I used to think that they only wanted my money, but now, I realize that they really don¡¯t like me.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s voice was very low, and she was even more depressed. ¡°They all deserve to die.¡± Lu Chu Yao commented lightly. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, do you also think that I¡¯m the kind of woman who seduces men?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Her emotions were fluctuating too much and she was too fragile. She felt like she could collapse at any moment. ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Chu Yao answered without thinking. ¡°With such an outstanding husband, what would you like about that idiot?¡± He added again. He sounded very narcissistic, but he was right. Lu Chu Yao was Ning Sheng¡¯s husband. How could a little rich second-generation heir like him catch Ning Sheng¡¯s eye? He looked at the palm print on Ning Sheng¡¯s face and the water on her body. He would not let go of anyone who had offended his wife, even if it was his family! Moreover, this family had never treated Ning Sheng as a family! ¡°Lu Chu Yao, let¡¯s go to the capital.¡± Ning Sheng was truly disappointed in the Ning family and this city. It was time for her to pursue her dreams. ¡°Alright.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s clothes were still a little wet so Lu Chu Yao helped her change into her pajamas and carried her to the bedroom. Then, he came out by himself and went to the living room. He saw Mu Xian Chu, who he had just called over. The other party was dressed in white, sitting on the sofa and drinking tea elegantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something urgent?¡± Mu Xian Chu held a teacup in his hand, his movements elegant and calm. Because Lu Chu Yao never showed his face in other circles, Mu Xian Chu was recognized as the most gentlemanly young master in the capital. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chu Yao nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re about to return to the capital, and there¡¯s still an urgent matter?¡± ¡°Ning Sheng is injured. I asked you to come over and take a look.¡± Lu Chu Yao was lying on the sofa lazily. However, his sharp eyes made people afraid to look at him directly. ¡°Why is she injured again?¡± Mu Xian Chu asked calmly. How could the Young Madam of the Lu family get injured so easily? ¡°She was slapped. Deal with it.¡± When Lu Chu Yao said this, there was a faint sense of hostility and killing intent between his brows. A slap? Mu Xian Chu was speechless. He almost spat out the tea in his mouth. He looked at Lu Chu Yao with an uneasy expression and calmed himself down.¡±Chu Yao, do you know how much my hands cost? Just put some ice one it.. Why did you call me over?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: No One Can Bully Her Chapter 74: No One Can Bully Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He thought that Lu Chu Yao had something important to do and had rejected a very challenging surgery. He wanted to perform surgeries as he planned but he thought Lu Chu Yao had been injured or something. He did not expect that it was just his little wife who was suffering. A slap? ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked coldly. Mu Xian Chu felt that he couldn¡¯t drink the tea anymore. ¡°Chu Yao Young Master, Sister-in-law¡¯s face will be fine after an ice compress. Why did you ask me, a person who has a lot of work to do every day, to come over? Am I just a doctor from a small clinic in your heart?¡± He wanted to boast about being a gentleman, but today, he had lost his grace. ¡°Or, if anyone bullies sister-in-law, I can go over and settle it for you. If it¡¯s not a serious injury, you don¡¯t have to look for me. After all, I¡¯m a real surgeon, not some unreliable doctor.¡± Mu Xian Chu explained. The man on the sofa opposite him did not listen at all and just shook his head lightly. ¡°No one can bully her.¡± Lu Chu Yao said coldly. Did the Ning family¡¯s cousin have a fiance? He actually tried to seduce his woman? He was looking for death, ¡°I know. After we settle this family, we can bring Sister-in-law to the capital The things here are small matters. The things in the capital arc the big things. !m afraid that her weak personality won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Mu Xian Chu was still a little worried. Lu Chu Yao had been decisive all his life but the wife he found was a little weak. Going to the capital would be the real test. Lu Chu Yao raised his eyelids slightly and asked, ¡°When did you become as noisy as Ji Chen?¡± There was a hint of disdain in his words, Mu Xian Chu was speechless. Wasn¡¯t he doing this for Lu Chu Yao¡¯s happiness? ¡°Ning Sheng is not the kind of person you think he is,¡± Lu Chu Yao had watched the video of Ning Sheng being kidnapped. Her rationality at the edge of life and death was really admirable, especially when she did not care about her own life and ran into the criminals, The next day, Ning Sheng woke up and saw that her clothes had also been changed and she blushed. Who had changed her clothes last night? Could it be Lu Chu Yao? She even hugged Lu Chu Yao and cried when she came back yesterday. However, after a nap, she felt that she was full of vitality. After washing up, she went straight downstairs. Seeing Lin Shang in the living room, he asked, ¡°Assistant Lin, where¡¯s Chu Yao?¡± ¡°Master Yao has something to deal with. He asked me to send you to the airport first.11 Lin Shang said respectfully. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise Master Yao to return to the capital yesterday? The matters here have also been settled. Master Yao should also bring you back to the capital.¡± Lin Shang said.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Preparing to Go Back to the Capital Chapter 75: Preparing to Go Back to the Capital Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Going back so soon?¡± Ning Sheng was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It was already the plan.¡± Lin Shang nodded. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for Miss Ning Sheng, they would have gone back a month ago. Ning Sheng nodded as she agreed that was nothing worth staying here for. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my things. Will Chu Yao come with us later?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over. Master Yao still has things to do.¡± Lin Shang shook his head. He had already prepared a private jet and was waiting for Lu Chu Yao to settle the matters here before going back. However, Lin Shang found it strange that Lu Chu Yao did not intend to bring him along this time. For the first time, Lin Shang doubted his own ability. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t worthy? Thinking of this, he doubted himself even more. At this moment, in the Ning family. Yesterday¡¯s noise and restlessness did not seem to affect them. Ning Yue was still looking in the mirror and putting on makeup. Wang Gui Lan, who was at the side, looked at Ning Yue and snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of just looking in the mirror? Go out and seduce a man!¡± She was obviously very unhappy, and no one knew what she was thinking. Even that girl Ning Sheng could find such an outstanding person. Ning Yue could not find an outstanding man even after putting on makeup every day! ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m not as good-looking as Ning Sheng. Besides, Ning Sheng always seduced men with her pitiful face. It is not something I can learn.¡± Ning Yue was unhappy. She had never been as good-looking as Ning Sheng. ¡°That wretched girl, seducing every man she sees. I heard that your cousin¡¯s fiance is actually quite interested in Ning Sheng. In my opinion, we should have found Ning Sheng a richer man instead of an old man. That way, we would have an endless stream of money if she married him.¡± Wang Gui Lan shook her head. But now, it was impossible. Ning Yao Wu chased Ning Sheng out. At first, Wang Gui Lan thought that the man Ning Sheng had found was not rich but she later changed her mind after seeing their lifestyles. That man had an inexplicable murderous aura! Ring Ring Ring Ring- ¨C Wang Gui Lan picked up the phone, ¡°Hello? What are¡­ What did you say?¡± ¡°Bullshit, how long have we been living in this house? And now you want us to leave? Was the landlord crazy? And from the tone of his voice, it sounded like he was going to chase us away if we didn¡¯t leave. We¡¯ve been here for many years!¡± Wang Gui Lan was furious when the call was hung up. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Yue looked up. ¡°The landlord called us and asked us to move quickly.¡± ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t we pay the rent? Moreover, if they let us leave like this, won¡¯t they have to pay legal responsibility?¡± Ning Yue did not expect that something like this would happen to the house she had lived in for many years. ¡°The landlord said that he would give us three times the penalty and tell us to get lost!¡± Wang Gui Lan was angry. They had lived here for so long, yet the landlord had spoken to them in such a manner. ¡°Yes, we have money. We can buy a house now. Why are we still here?¡± Ning Yue smiled when she heard the three times penalty. ¡°Wait for your dad to come home and discuss it with him.¡± Wang Gui Lan said.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Since You Did It, You Should Consider the Consequences Chapter 76: Since You Did It, You Should Consider the Consequences Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the deputy mayor¡¯s office in the neighboring city. Lin Lou Cheng looked at the man in front of him and felt a little pressured. ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯ve finished what you asked me to do. Do you have any other instructions?¡± Every time Lin Lou Cheng saw this man, he felt like he was lowering his head in front of him. Some people could make others submit just by relying on their aura. ¡°Lin Lou Cheng, do you still want to continue with this position?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. ¡°Third Young Master, what do you mean?¡± Lin Lou Cheng remembered the contract he signed for the family last time. At that time, Lu Chu Yao had proposed to let him leave this position. However, the descendants of the Lin family now had their own duties. If he left this position, he didn¡¯t know what to do next. ¡°The capital¡¯s prosecutor¡¯s office is lacking a deputy director.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. Lin Lou Cheng was speechless. That was the capital¡¯s prosecutor¡¯s office. With his current position, if he wanted to reach that position, it could be said that he was climbing up the ladder. He had to be promoted three times in a row to reach that position. He did not think that he could reach it. ¡°Do you want to go to the capital?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. Lin Lou Cheng nodded without thinking. This was a good opportunity! Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t say anything. He got up from his seat with a faint gloomy look on his face. When he reached the door, he said slowly, ¡°The capital is waiting for you.¡± Lin Lou Cheng didn¡¯t quite understand why this shady man was so supportive of him. It might be because of his married wife, or it might be because he had helped him do a lot of things in the neighboring city. The Ma family¡­ A nouveau riche. He might not be able to survive in the neighboring city. Lin Lou Cheng looked at the information. Although he did not understand how this family had offended Lu Chu Yao, he could imagine that the Ma family was definitely finished, especially this man named Ma Wen Rui. Thinking about the consequences, he felt a little sorry for this man. Since he had done it, he should consider the consequences. Naturally, he had to pay the price. Five hours later, Ning Sheng and Lin Shang arrived at the airport in the capital. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°This is Master Yao¡¯s private parking lot. There are too many people at the capital¡¯s airport. Master Yao said that you¡¯re in a bad mood and asked you to go home quietly.¡± Lin Shang spoke. ¡°Home? Is it the Lu family?¡± The legendary business king, the Lu family? ¡°It¡¯s Master Yao¡¯s private villa, Xin Jing Villa.¡± Lin Shang shook his head. Xin Jing Villa was Master Yao¡¯s private villa. Back then, he had casually drawn the design and found an architect and workers to communicate with them to create the private villa. The area was too big and the buildings were located in the west. Most importantly, other than Lu Chu Yao¡¯s top circle, no one knew about this villa. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s attitude was obvious when he asked Ning Sheng to stay there. This was the wife he had brought back. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I¡¯ll send you back to Xin Jing Villa.¡± Lin Shang said. He did not know when it started, but he had two masters. Miss Ning Sheng and Master Yao. When the people on the helipad saw how Lin Shang treated this woman they all wondered who was the woman that Lin Shang respected so much. Ning Sheng didn¡¯t know that her appearance on the helipad had already aroused the curiosity of many people. However, the people around Lu Chu Yao weren¡¯t easy to get close to, so these staff members didn¡¯t dare to ask too much.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: The Price of Offending Ning Sheng Chapter 77: The Price of Offending Ning Sheng Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The chauffeur sent Ning Sheng to the villa with Lin Shang sitting in the passenger seat. Lin Shang kept watching Ning Sheng¡¯s reaction from the rear mirror as he thought that she would have a lot of questions to ask. But when the mysterious black car had already arrived at the new scenic spot, Miss Ning Sheng still did not ask anything. For some reason, Lin Shang felt that Miss Ning Sheng was a little strange. When they arrived at Xin Jing Villa, Lin Shang got off the car early and opened Ning Sheng¡¯s car door. He respectfully invited Ning Sheng to get off. The chauffeur at the side was also very observant and took Ning Sheng¡¯s luggage down. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, we¡¯re here.¡± Lin Shang said. Ning Sheng looked up and saw an independent villa complex. It was extremely gorgeous. There was a large signboard at the door: Xin Jing Villa. There were also specialized guards at the door. Lin Shang carried her luggage in and the interior was even more luxurious. ¡°Assistant Lin, has Lu Chu Yao always lived here?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lin Shang nodded, ¡°Master Yao has been living here ever since he left the Lu family. Although he has other properties in the capital, this place is equivalent to Master Yao¡¯s home.¡± The meaning behind his words was obvious. Master Yao¡¯s house, yet Ning Sheng was allowed to stay there. Their relationship was not ordinary. ¡°Ok.¡± Ning Sheng nodded lightly. Because Lu Chu Yao was about to return to the capital, all the major forces were in turmoil. Especially Du Xin Yu of the Lu family. ¡°Lu Chu Yao isn¡¯t back yet? But he asked his assistant to bring that woman back?¡± Du Xin Yu asked, still finding it unbelievable. ¡°She actually moved into the Xin Jing Villa? ¡± That place could be considered Lu Chuyao¡¯s heart, right? It seemed that Lu Chu Yao really treated that woman differently. ¡°Yes.¡± The man beside him replied coldly. ¡°Where are the people we sent out last time?¡± Du Xin Yu asked. The man paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Third Young Master sent them back and left them in front of your residential area. I was afraid that you would be annoyed, so I settled it myself.¡± ¡°He actually sent them back?¡± Du Xin Yu was surprised. No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like a method that the devil would use. ¡°The three men¡¯s hands are all crippled, and they were on their last breaths. They must have suffered a lot before. One of the men¡¯s left hand was reattached after his left hand was fractured. This repeated many times, and in the end, his left hand was permanently crippled.¡± Although the man¡¯s words were calm, he was still uncomfortable when he mentioned the scene. Lu Chu Yao was a real devil. He was a vicious wolf that bit people without making a sound. ¡°It¡¯s my son¡¯s standard. If he had sent me back intact, I would have thought that he was showing weakness to me. However, it can be seen that he treats that girl differently.¡± Du Xin Yu¡¯s expression was much darker than before. ¡°He¡¯s been alone for so many years without any weaknesses.¡± Du Xin Yu laughed a little crazily. That man was like a mountain that could not be crossed. However, it was different now. The woman who suddenly appeared was a ladder. ¡°Third Young Master let her enter the villa. I think it¡¯s to prevent outsiders from disturbing her. We don¡¯t dare to go to that place rashly.¡± the man said. ¡°If we don¡¯t go in, will that woman never come out?¡± Du Xin Yu looked at the cold and gloomy man beside her and smiled.¡± She will not be trap in there..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: The Woman Who Rejected The University Chapter 78: The Woman Who Rejected The University Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng had just arrived in the capital and had yet to take a good look at the huge Villa when her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number but she picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Long time no see. I heard that you came to the capital.¡± The voice on the other end was gentle. When she spoke, she had a broadcasting tone and was especially serious. ¡°Yes, you know too much.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. It had been a long time since she had met this like-minded old friend. ¡°Are you planning to develop in the capital this time? If you haven¡¯t found a job yet, do you want to come to the translation institute?¡± The other party asked directly and carefully. Ning Sheng was stunned. She wanted to go to the translation institute, but she didn¡¯t expect her to come to her personally. After all, the two of them used to be classmates from the same starting line. Now, Jiang Ye Xu had become the most famous translator and was no longer her former classmate. ¡°I do plan to continue working as a translator, but my qualifications are not enough to enter the translation department, right?¡± Ning Sheng did not belittle herself, she really felt that she was not there yet. The translation institute in the capital was too high-end. The translation documents and simultaneous interpretation were handled by famous people. If they were not careful, they would make mistakes. They needed very outstanding and experienced people. She was not from a good university and had stayed in the neighboring city for so long. ¡°Why are your qualifications not good enough?¡± Jiang Ye Xu seemed to find it unbelievable. ¡°I¡¯m just from a small city.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t we graduate from the same school? You¡¯re also the top humanities student in the country. Moreover, you¡¯ve been exposed to all kinds of languages since high school. Other than the main languages, you¡¯ve also been studying minor languages. Why aren¡¯t you qualified to enter the translation department?¡± Jiang Ye Xu¡¯s voice was gentle and did not seem aggressive. She was telling the truth. Ning Sheng was very capable and was once the woman who had rejected the university in the capital Now that they had finally come to the capital, the translation institute naturally had to hurry up. ¡°Ye Xu, you think too highly of me. Let¡¯s meet up after I¡¯ve settled my matters here and talk in detail.¡± Ning Sheng said and Jiang Ye Xu agreed with her. Ning Sheng hung up the phone and saw Lu Chuyao walking in through the full-length window. Behind him was the man who had saved him before, Lu Qi. ¡°Sheng Sheng, come here.¡± After Lu Chu Yao came in, he gave her a big hug. Ning Sheng hesitated for a moment before running over and embracing him. She even looked up and asked sullenly, ¡°Why did you come over later?¡± ¡°I have something to deal with. What do you think of this place?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. ¡°It is very nice.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. This place couldn¡¯t get any better. ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s good, we can change places. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll renovate it.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was very casual. He spoke casually about such a troublesome matter as if he was asking what to eat for lunch in the afternoon. Lin Shang and Lu Qi stood at the side and thought that this was too much coming from their young master. Moreover, Master Yao probably didn¡¯t know how many billions were spent on the construction of Xin Jing Villa, right? Did he just say that he wanted to renovate? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: The Rumour of the Third Young Master of the Lu Family Chapter 79: The Rumour of the Third Young Master of the Lu Family Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Master, there are still a few people who need to meet. It has been delayed for a few months.¡± Lu Qi said expressionlessly. Lin Shang, who was at the side, wiped his sweat. He cannot believe Lu Qi was brave enough to say such a thing at this time. Did he not see Master Yao and Miss Ning Sheng talking? Suddenly talking about serious matters, docs he want to die or go back to his training camp? ¡°Let them wait.¡± Lu Chu Yao said calmly and did not sound angry at all. Ning Sheng left his embrace and asked, ¡°You have some business to do? Then you should go deal with it.¡± She heard from Lin Shang that Lu Chu Yao should have returned long ago, but because of her, he had delayed a lot of time. She guessed that those people were looking for Lu Chu Yao for official business. ¡°Let¡¯s go and cat.¡± Lu Chu Yao pinched her face and ignored what she said then pulled her to the dining area. When only Lu Qi and Lin Shang were left in the living room, it was eerily quiet. After a moment of embarrassment, Lin Shang said, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t say such things in front of Miss Ning Sheng. Master Yao is unhappy.¡± ¡°Why? Master is wary of Miss Ning Sheng?¡± Lu Qi did not understand. ¡°I¡¯m saying that you are a blockhead! They were obviously having their private conversation. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it might scare Miss Ning Sheng, you would have gone to the training camp to seek death now.¡± Lin Shang was angry. Lu Qi was speechless. Was he on the brink of death just now? While eating, Ning Sheng was absent-minded and was still thinking about the translation institute. She had heard that the translation institute was strict, and it would not be easy for her to get in. She was just an ordinary university in the neighboring city and had no advantage. ¡°What arc you thinking about?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. Ning Sheng didn¡¯t want to hide it from Lu Chu Yao, so she said casually, ¡°My friend called me just now and asked me if I wanted to enter the translation institute. I was thinking with my current situation, It might be difficult for me to enter.¡± Her expression was serious as if she was really thinking about this possibility. ¡°You can do it.¡± Lu Chu Yao smiled. ¡°You have so much confidence in me?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°I heard that you once rejected the top university here in the capital. Now, at worst, we can start all over again. My Sheng Sheng is so outstanding, she will definitely become an outstanding translator,¡± The two of them sat very close to each other and Lu Chu Yao patted her head gently. Ning Sheng felt her face heat up and was a little embarrassed. But at the same time, she was also a little touched. She wanted to be a qualified translator. This had always been her drcam, but because of family reasons, she did not achieve it. In the end, she settled for the next best thing and became a teacher at the foreign language institute. Now that she had the opportunity to continue being a translator, she was naturally unwilling to give up. After dinner, in the study room, Lin Shang walked in with a pile of documents. ¡°Master Yao, these are the latest documents.¡± After putting it down, Lin Shang hesitated, not knowing what to do. ¡°Why? Still not leaving? Waiting for me to walk you out?¡± Lu Chu Yao raised his head, his eyes filled with disdain and coldness. ¡°Master Yao, what are your plans for Miss Ning Sheng? It definitely can¡¯t be kept a secret anymore. Lu He has arrived in the capital. Does Miss Ning Sheng need protection when she goes out?¡± Lin Shang asked.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Once As Famous As Jiang Ye Xu Chapter 80: Once As Famous As Jiang Ye Xu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Just protect her. As for the others, don¡¯t worry about them.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. ¡°Previously, Old Master arranged a blind date for you. It¡¯s Miss Qin Zhen, a famous socialite in the capital. She¡¯s already asked you out five times, but the office rejected all of them. She called Xin Jing Villa today.¡± Lin Shang said. ¡°How dare the old master wants a woman so unreserved?¡± Lu Chu Yao closed the document, his movements extremely ungraceful. ¡°Tell her that she doesn¡¯t have to go on a blind date with me to enter the Lu family.¡± There were so many useless people in the Lu family, it does not have to be him. Lin Shang understood what Lu Chuyao meant and walked out. Qin Zhen, the eldest daughter of the Qin family? Lin Shang thought it was rumored that she was sick. Ding! Ning Sheng¡¯s phone rang. She opened it and saw a message from Ning Xia Xia. [Ning Sheng, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. Are you satisfied now that I¡¯ve broken off the engagement with the Ma family? I heard that you found that half-dead old man of yours to suppress the Ma family. You¡¯re really capable, you bitch! You had always relied on men to get to the top! Shameless!] [I curse you for never finding happiness in life!] It was a long voice message, and one could hear the anger and unwillingness on the other side. Ning Sheng heard two things from her words. Ning Xia Xia¡¯s engagement was broken off by that so-called rich second-generation heir, Ma Wen Rui. Ma Wen Rui¡¯s Family was suppressed. Could it be Lu Chu Yao? Ning Sheng thought for a while before replying. [I¡¯m living a blissful life and don¡¯t need to curse. It¡¯s still a problem whether you can get married in the future. You¡¯d better look out for yourself!] After she typed this message and sent it over, she blocked the other party without thinking. On the other side, Ning Xia Xia was holding her phone, and she was furious when she saw the text. Ning Sheng, this shameless bitch! [Ning Sheng, you bitch! Who gave you the courage to say that about me? Our entire Ning family is unstable because of people like you. It¡¯s you!] After typing, she couldn¡¯t send it out because Ning Sheng had blocked her. When Ning Xiao Xia saw this, she reacted by shouting angrily, ¡°Ning Sheng, just you wait, I will never let you off! How dare you block me!¡± Ning Sheng was in a good mood after she was done! Previously, when she added Ning Xia on WeChat, all Ning Sheng saw was her cousin showing off her boyfriends and Ning Sheng was sick of it, Now, she had finally refuted her and blocked her. Ning Sheng was simply happy with the current situation. Ning Xia Xia had splashed water all over herself at the Ning family last time, and now that the engagement had been broken off and she was being pointed at by others, it was easy to imagine what she was like now. She must have suffered a great shock. She deserved it! At this moment, someone sent another WeChat message. It was from Jiang Ye Xu. [Do you have time to talk the day after tomorrow? It¡¯s the weekend, I¡¯m free that day.] Ning Sheng thought for a moment and replied,[Okay.] The two of them set a time and place. Ning Sheng did not know if this place was far from Xin Jing Villa, so she planned to ask Lin Shang or the driver in the villa tomorrow and ask them to take her there. On the other side. ¡°Senior Jiang, you¡¯ve been hugging your phone a lot recently.¡± The woman beside him asked. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone to come.¡± Jiang Ye Xu didn¡¯t even raise his head.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Uninvited Guest Chapter 81: Uninvited Guest Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng and Jiang Ye Xu made an appointment at a cafe in the capital. Perhaps Lu Chu Yao had protected her too well, she did not feel that Lu Chu Yao was the so-called richest man in the capital, the famous and domineering Third Young Master of the Lu family. The rumored cruel and cold-blooded person did not seem to be Lu Chu Yao. As a result, her illusion that Lu Chu Yao was a nightclub gigolo was still there ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, someone is looking for Master Yao outside.¡± Suddenly, someone came to report. ¡°Can¡¯t you just look for your Master Yao?¡± Ning Sheng raised her eyes slightly as she thought it was strange that they didn¡¯t approach Lu Chu Yao directly. ¡°Master Yao isn¡¯t here, and that young lady hasn¡¯t left. Her status is too noble. Without Master Yao¡¯s instructions, we don¡¯t know what to do.¡± The guard was also very puzzled. However, it was said that the young lady outside had come under the orders of the old man. This was more difficult to deal with. The other party was arrogant, and he really did not know how to deal with her! ¡°Who is it?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Those who could enter Lu Chu Yao¡¯s circle were naturally either rich or noble. She¡¯s just a rich young lady? Could it be a love debt? ¡°Qin Zhen, the eldest daughter of the Qin family in the capital. She¡¯s a famous socialite here in the capital and is deeply liked by our old master. I heard that she¡¯s a blind date for Master Yao¡­¡± When he said this, it was obvious that Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was not good. The guard immediately laughed and continued, ¡°But! I¡¯m definitely on Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s side. Should we meet that lady? Of course, if you say so, I can also chase her out!¡± His righteous words made it sound like it was true. ¡°Since she is a guest, let¡¯s go meet her.¡± Ning Sheng said. The guard was a little hesitant as if he was thinking about whether he should stop the fight or watch it if the two ladies fought later, or directly carry Miss Qin and throw her out. ¡°We¡¯re all civilized people. We won¡¯t do anything,¡± Ning Sheng said seriously. The guard was speechless. How did Miss Ning Sheng know what he was thinking? He went out to invite Qin Zhen in while Ning Sheng sat on the sofa lazily. From this position, she could see that Miss Qin Zhen come in. She was dressed in a cute dress and even wore stockings. Was this young lady a cute girl who was obsessed with the Lolita aesthetic? ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s Brother Yao?¡± Qin Zhen asked. She had a cute face, exquisite makeup, and a voice that is a little too high in pitch. Ning Sheng looked up slowly. ¡°Lu Chu Yao isn¡¯t here.¡± She did not intend to introduce herself. ¡°Who are you? You actually dare to call Brother Yao by his name!¡± Qin Zhen instinctively stared at Ning Sheng. She had obviously already regarded her as a potential love rival. Moreover, this woman was acting so casually in Brother Yao¡¯s house. She must not be an ordinary person! After all, there were not many people who could call Brother Yao by his name. ¡°My name is written in the spouse column of his marriage certificate.¡± Ning Sheng used a slightly roundabout tone to explain to her. When the cute girl Qin Zhen heard this, her eyes widened in disbelief. The cute girl who was sitting suddenly stood up and looked at Ning Sheng as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°What did you say? What nonsense are you talking about, you ugly freak?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. Chatting was just chatting, is there a need for a personal attack? ¡°Brother Yao is clearly not married yet.. You ugly woman, you¡¯re lying!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Becoming Famous in One Battle Chapter 82: Becoming Famous in One Battle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng had lived for twenty-one years and had never felt that she was ugly. Although she was just an ordinary girl from the neighboring city, she was married to Lu Chu Yao and was preparing to come to the capital. Naturally, she was not prepared to compromise. If Lu Chu Yao really liked her, she would not care about those things. If he did not like her, he could choose to leave. After all, she had gotten rid of the Ning family and could start a new life. ¡°Miss Qin, you seem to have some misunderstanding about me.¡± Ning Sheng smiled faintly. Qin Zhen shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand you. Brother Yao is mine, not yours. How dare you say that you¡¯re going to marry him? Grandpa Lu will definitely not let you off. I am Brother Yao¡¯s true wife.¡± She said it matter-of-factly. ¡°Miss Qin, did Lu Chu Yao say he would marry you?¡± Ning Sheng smiled and asked. Qin Zhen shook her head and said, ¡°Our families are connected by marriage!¡± ¡°What generation is it? Family marriage? Do you think it¡¯s an arranged marriage in the old society?¡± Ning Sheng retorted without any hesitation. She was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s wife and that was the truth. Now that the woman who claimed to be his fiancee had come to provoke her, how could she tolerate it? ¡°But Grandpa Lu has already promised me. It¡¯s only because Brother Yao went to the neighboring city. Otherwise, the two of us would have been together a long time ago. You ugly freak, were you brought back from the neighboring city?¡± Qin Zhen seemed to have suddenly realized something and asked. ¡°I have two questions. First, Grandpa Lu¡¯s promise to you doesn¡¯t mean that Lu Chu Yao must be with you. Arranged marriages are a thing of the old society.¡± Ning Sheng shrugged. Naturally, she did not believe that Lu Chu Yao would really agree to an arranged marriage. ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m not an ugly freak No matter how upset you are, I¡¯m Lu Chu Yao¡¯s wife. This is an undeniable fact.¡± When Ning Sheng said this, there was a hint of seriousness and indifference. She couldn¡¯t tolerate someone who spoke rudely. ¡°I¡¯m a lady, I can¡¯t be calculative with you. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Are you worthy of my Brother Yao? Let me tell you, Brother Yao is mine. Do you think that you can stay by Brother Yao¡¯s side because Brother Yao likes you? He just pities you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Qin Zhen said coquettishly and rolled her eyes at Ning Sheng. Indeed, when she first appeared beside Lu Chu Yao, she was in a pitiful state. ¡°You have to know your limits. Don¡¯t occupy someone who doesn¡¯t belong to you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave Brother Yao quickly. Otherwise, my Qin family won¡¯t let you off!¡± Qin Zhen said fiercely. She had never seen this woman in the upper-class circle before. She definitely did not have any power! ¡°You won¡¯t let me off?¡± Ning Sheng asked calmly. ¡°Scared? If you¡¯re afraid, get out of here!¡± Ning Sheng facepalmcd and shook her head. ¡°Miss Qin, who is the host, and who is the guest? It seems that you don¡¯t know that clearly.¡± She waved her hand, and a servant walked over, waiting for her instructions. ¡°Miss Qin is leaving. Send her out,¡± she instructed softly. When Qin Zhen heard this, she found it unbelievable. This ugly woman actually dared to treat her like this? Who gave her the courage? She was the eldest daughter of the Qin family.¡± ¡°You dare!¡± She shouted loudly. ¡°Miss Qin probably doesn¡¯t want to walk Sorry for the trouble.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s words were indifferent, but her face carried a faint hostility. She must have had enough of this noisy woman! ¡± What¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll definitely destroy your reputation!¡± ¡°Carry her out.. Don¡¯t dirty the floor here!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: That’s Her Man Chapter 83: That¡¯s Her Man Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Ning Sheng gave her orders coldly, three servants went forward and carried Qin Zhen out. They did not care about the other party¡¯s identity. After all, Master Yao had instructed them to listen to Miss Ning Sheng. Qin Zhen, a dignified socialite and the eldest daughter of the Qin family had lost all her reputation and it was a mess. She was carried out of the villa by the servants of the Xin Jing Villa and thrown directly into the car she had driven. She was in a pitiful state and her hair was messy. ¡°Ah! That ugly woman!¡± She was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, and one of her shoes had fallen off. ¡°Just wait. You threw me out today, I¡¯ll definitely settle the score with you!¡± Qin Zhen cursed angrily. She still did not know the name of that ugly monster but she had to find out. This matter was not a big deal, but it had spread throughout the circle of top-tier wealthy families. It was rumored that the elusive Third Young Master of the Lu family had already gotten married in a flash and had a little wife in Xin Jing Villa. It was said that the little wife was particularly shrewish and did not take others to heart. She directly threw the eldest daughter of the Qin family, Qin Zhen, out of the villa. The eldest daughter of the Qin family had always been arrogant, but this time, she had suffered a setback. From the looks of it, it was quite a heavy load. When Lin Shang found out about this, he ran to Lu Chu Yao¡¯s office without stopping. ¡°Master Yao, something happened.¡± Lin Shang said and proceeded to explain the situation that Miss Ning Sheng asked the servants to carry Miss Qin Zhen out, and she seem extremely pitiful. Although Miss Ning Sheng looked soft, she was not afraid of anything at all. She was really outstanding and courageous! Lin Shang praised Ning Sheng in his heart. He saw that the expression on Master Yao¡¯s face was very cold, and there was even a sense of horror that a storm was coming. What did he say just now that made him unhappy? ¡°Qin Zhen went to Xin Jing Villa?¡± Lu Chu Yao looked up. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Shang nodded. ¡°She¡¯s still alive?¡± Lin Shang was speechless. Master, what are you saying? Why isn¡¯t she alive? ¡°I think that the Qin family¡¯s domineering eldest daughter won¡¯t let this matter rest. Should we deal with it?¡± he asked. After being by Lu Chu Yao¡¯s side for a long time, he naturally understood Lu Chu Yao¡¯s thoughts. He was married to Miss Ning Sheng and seemed to care a lot about her. As for whether he liked her or not, he was not sure. Ordinary people could not accept Master Yao¡¯s sincerity. He wasn¡¯t sure if Master Yao had really fallen in love with Miss Ning Sheng. ¡°No need. It¡¯s good that Ning Sheng wasn¡¯t bullied.¡± Lu Chu Yao shook his head. Dong dong dong¨C Someonc knocked on the door. Three seconds later, the person outside walked in. Lin Shang turned around and realise it was President Du. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Lin Shang walked out and brushed past Du Xin Yu. Du Xin Yu saw Lin Shang and nodded without saying anything. She was dressed in a brown business suit, and her hair was well-groomed. Although she was already forty-five years old, there were no traces of age on her face. She looked to be in her early thirties. ¡°Chu Yao, long time no see.¡± She spoke in a familiar and friendly voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. ¡°I heard that you got married. Shouldn¡¯t you bring that girl back to the Lu family for Old Master Lu to see? After all, your entire family is worried about your marriage.¡± Du Xin Yu smiled gently. Her words were completely the attitude of an elder to a junior.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: You Have That Thing Too Chapter 84: You Have That Thing Too Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Did the old master ask you to come?¡± Compared to her deliberate actions, Lu Chu Yao was much more casual. He didn¡¯t even look up at her, and his tone was cold. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this woman in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t plan to bring her home?¡± Du Xin Yu smiled and Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯m still your stepmother. I¡¯m concerned about your big and small matters. How many people are staring at you in your current position? You casually found a woman with no status in a small city and married her. Have you ever considered the old master and the Lu family?¡± Du Xin Yu spoke earnestly. ¡°Do you have to treat me like this every time we meet?¡± she asked again. Hearing this, Lu Chu Yao raised his head lazily. ¡°Madam Du, are you done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you!¡± ¡°Put away your act. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll disgust me.¡± Lu Chu Yao said coldly. He felt disgusted just by looking at this damned woman. ¡°Even if you really hate me, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. The old man has said that he wants you to bring that woman of yours to see him.¡± Du Xin Yu braced herself. ¡°Are you worthy of being hated by me?¡± Lu Chu Yao said lightly. He completely ignored Du Xin Yu. ¡°I have brought you the message. Visit the old man as soon as possible. Even if you don¡¯t like me, I still have to play the role of a mother.¡± Du Xin Yu said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re not the only one in the Lu family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the old man myself. Can you not come into my office next time? I know who you are, and you know who I am. There¡¯s no need to act.¡± Lu Chu Yao could not be bothered to look at this woman. The reason why he didn¡¯t touch Du Xin Yu was of the old man. Otherwise, he would have wanted to kill her after she had acted on her own accord and attacked Ning Sheng. ¡°You think I¡¯m acting?¡± Du Xin Yu smiled. This time, he could no longer pretend. When Lu Chu Yao sent those three people to her, he was deliberately warning her not to touch the people around him. Otherwise, she would be the one to die! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m indeed acting. However, every time you treat me like this in a sea of people, have you ever considered my reputation and the Lu family¡¯s reputation?¡± Du Xin Yu asked. ¡°Reputation? You have that?¡± Lu Chu Yao sneered. She had done all kinds of shameless things behind his back, and now she was playing filial piety in front of him. ¡°Third Young Master Lu is not only ruthless but also eloquent. Last time, I only tested you a little, and you gave me a big gift. It seems that you value that little woman of yours very much. Do you think she can be safe and sound in this turbulent capital?¡± These words were a threat. She always knew that Lu Chu Yao wanted to kill her but he was not able to because of the old man. Therefore, every time the negotiation failed, she would come over to disgust Lu Chu Yao.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: If You Touch Her, I’ll Touch You Chapter 85: If You Touch Her, I¡¯ll Touch You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°If you touch her, I will touch you.¡± Lu Chu Yao said while looking up with his pitch-black eyes. Lu Chu Yao was a scary person when he acted like this. Although Du Xin Yu could come over and talk to Lu Chu Yao from time to time, she knew that if Lu Chu Yao really made a move, she and her son could only admit defeat. ¡°I was just saying it casually. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± She coughed softly and was prepared to leave. ¡°If anything happens to her, you and your most precious things will disappear together as an apology to her.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s words were light as a feather, acknowledging how important Ning Sheng is in front of Du Xin Yu. Du Xin Yu was stunned for a moment before leaving. She couldn¡¯t bear this man¡¯s anger for the time being. It won¡¯t be long before her son inherits the old master assets. She wanted to see how Lu Chu Yao still manages to be arrogant then. Lu Chu Yao had ignored his grandfather for so many years, did he really expect he will still be the heir to the Lu family? When Lu Chu Yao returned to Xin Jing Villa, he saw Ning Sheng watching a translated video. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, you¡¯re back.¡± Her tone was light. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll bring you out.¡± Lu Chu Yao walked over and sat beside her. He watched the video on her computer and realise It was in Arabic. She was probably practicing her speaking skills. Ning Sheng nodded nonchalantly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. Besides, I promised Jiang Ye Xu we will meet this weekend to discuss the translation institute.¡± Lu Chu Yao raised his eyebrows as he wanted to know why Ning Sheng didn¡¯t just come to him for help but from another man. ¡°Sheng Sheng, why didn¡¯t you consider asking me for help?¡± He asked directly. ¡°I can¡¯t always rely on you for everything. Besides, the translation department looks at strengths. I think I¡¯m not bad, but I lack an opportunity.¡± Ning Sheng said. Although the two of them were married, Ning Sheng had never intended to rely on Lu Chu Yao. After all, she had thought that Lu Chu Yao was just an unemployed person. ¡°My Sheng Sheng is ambitious. That¡¯s good. Forget it if you don¡¯t need my help.¡± Lu Chu Yao said calmly. However, no matter how he listened to his words, he felt a little wronged and bitter. Ning Sheng felt a bit helpless so she turned around and kissed Lu Chu Yao on the cheek. She was about to escape when Lu Chu Yao pulled her back. The latter slowly approached her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you not going to take responsibility for flirting with me?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s face was so red that blood was about to be exploded. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­! just¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Chu Yao covered her lips with his, stopping her from saying anything. For a moment, Ning Sheng didn¡¯t expect that her kiss, which was just a simple kiss, would develop into such a passionate one. Speaking of which, she and Lu Chu Yao were not really together yet. Perhaps it was because Lu Chu Yao was a gentleman, or perhaps he felt that they should respect each other, but the two of them had yet to have any sexual relations.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Meeting Jiang Ye Xu Chapter 86: Meeting Jiang Ye Xu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the weekend, Ning Sheng was going to see Jiang Ye Xu. This classmate who had become a famous translator in the translation department was rumored to be very popular in the translation industry. Many famous people would look for him to handle work, and he was also the dream lover of the girls in the translation department. The two of them were meeting at a cafe that was a little far from Xi Jing Villa. Before this, Lu Chu Yao had arranged for a professional driver for her. He said that his name was Lu He. He was a young boy who didn¡¯t talk much and kept his head lowered. He would only follow her every step. When she asked questions, the other party would also reply softly. She thought he must have been a young boy who had dropped out of high school. ¡°Xiao He, wait for me here. I¡¯ll come out later.¡± Ning Sheng said and Lu He nodded without saying a word. Xiao He¡­ It was such a girly name but Master Yao had instructed him to be a bodyguard. Lu Qi had told Lu He that Ning Sheng was really important to Master Yao so he had to be very attentive. Ning Sheng walked in and found that Jiang Ye Xu had already arrived. ¡°Sorry, there was a traffic jam on the way,¡± she said as she walked over. The man opposite him shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just arrived too.¡± Although he looked thin and weak, his face was clear and handsome. Compared to when he was studying, he was more stable and mature. With a faint smile, his face was elegant. ¡°When you said that you wanted to stay in the neighboring city, I was still troubled. How could such a capable person like you only be a university teacher? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so clear-headed now that you¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Ye Xu smiled. ¡°After all, I have to live for myself once.¡± Ning Sheng said. Jiang Ye Xu continued by replying, ¡°I know your difficulties. Since you¡¯re in the capital now, you must have thought it through. The translation institute has been recruiting recently, and many students have signed up. If you think it¡¯s inappropriate for me to recommend you to become an official translator, you can sign up yourself.¡± He had said before that he would let Ning Sheng enter the translation department, but Ning Sheng was worried about her own ability. Thinking about it, if he had recommended her, Ning Sheng would not have agreed either. She would definitely feel that she was not qualified, it would be best if she could enter with her own strengths. ¡°Alright, I will work hard.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°Do you want to have a meal together later? I can give you a brief explanation of the exam process at the translation institute.¡± Jiang Ye Xu was a gentleman and did not want to force Ning Sheng so he asked nicely. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Jiang!¡± Ning Sheng smiled. Upon hearing this, Jiang Ye Xu¡¯s smile became even wider. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I am no teacher. Back then, your foreign language score was three points higher than mine.¡± Ning Sheng scored full marks in English during the college entrance examination. As for him, his English score was 147 points. ¡°The wheel of fortune turns. The past is in the past.¡± Jiang Ye Xu heard the distress in her words and did not say anything. He knew a little about Ning Sheng¡¯s family situation. She had blood-sucking parents and an unlikeable younger sister. These people were the backbone that crushed Ning Sheng¡¯s pursuit of his dreams. Fortunately, she had survived. He did not ask about Ning Sheng¡¯s family. He only did what he could for her. He treated it as a friendship between high school classmates and friends.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Escort Her Chapter 87: Escort Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°How are you doing now?¡± Jiang Ye Xu suddenly spoke. ¡°What aspect are you asking about?¡± ¡°You must have come to the capital to end everything, right? The capital is different from the neighboring cities. You have to think twice before doing anything. If you think I can be trusted, you can ask me for help.¡± There was still a faint smile on Jiang Ye Xu¡¯s face. ¡°Aren¡¯t I asking you for help now?¡± Ning Sheng asked. The two of them were both teachers and friends, and they got along quite harmoniously. Ning Sheng didn¡¯t have many friends, so Jiang Ye Xu was definitely worth getting close to. Otherwise, Ning Sheng wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to ask for help. After the two of them had dinner, Jiang Ye Xu told Ning Sheng about the exam process at the translation institute. There was a written test, an interview, and finally, a translation test. 60 points for passing, 80 points for excellent, and 100 points for full marks. So far, the highest score the translation institute had ever given was 97 points to Jiang Ye Xu. Toward the end, Jiang Ye Xu gave Ning Sheng some information and told her to read it carefully. Everyone gathered in the Lu family¡¯s old residence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lu Chu Yao isn¡¯t back yet?¡± The old man in the lead had white hair and a tough face. Although he looked to be in his seventies or eighties, his back was straight and he was full of energy. ¡°I don¡¯t think Chu Yao is planning to come back,¡± Du Xin Yu, who was sitting at the side, said. In front of the old master, she was a loving mother who was worried about her child. ¡°He¡¯s becoming more and more of a scoundrel. He didn¡¯t even go on the blind date that was originally arranged for him. He went to some lousy small city alone and even got married. He¡¯s becoming more and more disrespectful of this family!¡± Lu Zhan cursed angrily. This grandson of his had been disobedient and difficult to discipline since he was young. But he has now learned to act first and report later. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Chu Yao might just be a novelty. That girl doesn¡¯t have much status. In the future, if we want to find another half for Chu Yao, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that little girl from the Qin family?¡± Lu Zhan asked. The Qin family was a subsidiary of the Lu family. The two families had never had much of a relationship. The little girl from the Qin family, Qin Zhen, had liked his grandson since she was young. She had wanted to matchmake the two of them together, but she did not expect Lu Chu Yao to actually get married. ¡°This¡­¡± Du Xin Yu was deep in thought and didn¡¯t know if she should speak. ¡°What can¡¯t you say?¡± Lu Zhan asked, ¡°Speak!¡± A mocking smile flashed across Du Xin Yu¡¯s lips. She then said slowly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that when Miss Qin Zhen went to Xin Jing Villa to look for Chu Yao, she met the woman Chu Yao married.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°That woman threw Miss Qin Zhen out. This matter isn¡¯t big, but it¡¯s also not small. For a while, Miss Qin became a joke in the capital. I heard that she¡¯s still sad at home and hasn¡¯t gone out yet.¡± Du Xin Yu pretended not to understand and said, ¡°The little girl Chu Yao married is too insensible.¡± ¡°Bastard! Who did she think she was? A wild girl from the countryside.¡± Lu Zhan¡¯s attitude towards Ning Sheng was extremely bad. ¡°Pfft, I think this sister-in-law is quite amazing.¡± The girl who spoke had a crisp voice and had been listening until she spoke. Lu Zhan turned to look at his granddaughter and said solemnly, ¡°Jiu Jiu, you¡¯ve become like your cousin now. Do you think that when you grow up, the Lu family won¡¯t be able to make decisions for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who¡¯s in charge of the Lu family now?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Lu Jiu Jiu Chapter 88: Lu Jiu Jiu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Why does it sound like Miss Jiu is deliberately framing me?¡± Du Xin Yu was half smiling and half cold. ¡°Look at you. You look like you want to slap me in front of Grandpa. Of course, I won¡¯t say anything bad about you.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu was absent-minded and still playing games. She continued to speak coldly, ¡°Besides, did I mention you just now? Why are you assuming it is about you?¡± ¡°Wine!¡± said Lu Zhan. ¡°Cousin, you have such a big temper!¡± The man spoke with a gloomy expression. Lu Jiu Jiu glanced at the man who just spoke and thought to herself, like mother, like son. ¡°You must be joking. Aunt Du¡¯s temper is worse than mine.¡± She was also the beloved daughter of the Lu family. She had been pampered by Lu Chu Yao since she was young. The ones she despised the most were Du Xin Yu and her son, Lu Yi Hen. These two outsiders were still thinking of taking over the Lu family¡¯s business. They were too shameless. If it weren¡¯t for the two of them, would Brother Yao not have gone home? ¡°Jiu Jiu, you¡¯re getting more and more unruly towards your elders. Who¡¯s Auntie Du? This is your aunt.¡± Lu Zhan felt a headache coming on. He shouldn¡¯t have entrusted Jiu Jiu to Lu Chu Yao, that rascal, to take care of her. Look at what the girl had learned from him! ¡°Grandpa, my aunt passed away many years ago. Don¡¯t remind me of her. My team still has something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu stood up and greeted Lu Zhan before leaving. She didn¡¯t know who she had inherited her bad temper from. Du Xin Yu tightened her grip on the chair she was sitting on but she still managed to remain calm. She even pretended to be considerate and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jiu Jiu is still young.¡± This wretched girl, she would get her revenge one day. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re sensible.¡± Lu Zhan nodded. Lu Yi Hen¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Grandfather, Eldest Brother hasn¡¯t been returning to the old mansion. Now, Jiu Jiu is also like this. People who don¡¯t know better might think that my mother chased him away.¡± Lu Zhan did not speak. Although he didn¡¯t like what Lu Chu Yao had done, this grandson of his was very much like his son. Apart from being unruly, his other abilities were top-notch. ¡°Let him stay outside. If he doesn¡¯t come back, then he won¡¯t come back.¡± Lu Zhan said. After they left the hall, Du Xin Yu said, ¡°The old master thinks highly of Lu Chu Yao. No matter how much of a hooligan he is, no matter how much he disregards this family, he still loves this grandson the most.¡± Although he kept scolding Lu Chu Yao, it was obvious that the old man did not hate Lu Chu Yao. ¡°Lu Chu Yao is his biological grandson. To Old Master, Mother and I are outsiders. We¡¯ve never been able to show our faces. Lu Chu Yao is now at the peak of his power. We can¡¯t beat him.¡± Lu Yi Hen¡¯s eyes were filled with anger when he thought of that big brother.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Life Is Difficult Chapter 89: Life Is Difficult Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will always be a chance. I asked you to investigate Ning Sheng. How¡¯s your investigation going? ¡± Du Xin Yu asked. ¡°Her family background isn¡¯t good, there are her parents, a younger sister, and a younger brother.¡± Lu Yi Hen said. ¡°Any ideas?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. It¡¯s Old Master¡¯s birthday soon. Lu Chu Yao will definitely be there. You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Lu Yi Hen¡¯s face darkened whenever he mentioned his elder brother. ¡°I¡¯m assured that you¡¯ll do your job.¡± Lu He drove Ning Sheng back to the villa. ¡°Xiao He, do you want to eat ice cream?¡± Ning Sheng suddenly spoke but all Lu He could think of was that he wanted to let the young lady know that he was not a child. ¡°Let¡¯s eat a strawberry-flavored one. Find a shop, please.¡± Ning Sheng made the decision on her own before Lu He could say anything. Lu He had no choice but to open the navigation to find an ice cream shop nearby. For the first time since he saw Ning Sheng, he wondered what Master Yao saw in this woman. ¡°Xiao He, what flavor do you want?¡± Ning Sheng asked when they reached the ice cream shop. Ning Sheng had just found out that Lu He was 19 years old this year, about the same age as her brother Ning Mu. It was no wonder that Ning Sheng treated Lu He like a child, she felt like she was taking care of her younger brother. However, in Lu He¡¯s eyes, it was a bit of a setback. He was already an internationally famous assassin. Usually, the orders he took were around a few million dollars. Lu He listened to Master Yao¡¯s words and came back to protect a weak woman who was powerless and he felt that it was a waste of his talent. After Ning Sheng bought the strawberry-flavored ice cream, she also saw the mango mousse cake and told the staff to pack it up. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, eating too much ice cream is not good for your stomach.¡± Lu He said. Although it was true that Miss Ning Sheng wanted to do what she liked, Lu He still feel the need to persuade her. After all, if anything happened to Miss Ning Sheng, it would be his responsibility. Ning Sheng turned around, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Lu Chu Yao will eat too.¡± When did Master Yao start eating desserts? When he finally brought the lady home, Lu He was relieved. Killing someone was actually quite simple, but buying desserts with this woman was really too tiring. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re my sister-in-law?¡± ¡°You are?¡± Ning Sheng raised her head when she heard this. It was another girl, but compared to Qin Zhen last time, she looked much better. ¡°Lu Jiu Jiu, just call me Jiu Jiu.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu jogged over and held Ning Sheng¡¯s hand intimately as if they were sisters who had not seen each other for many years. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Sheng.¡± ¡°I know you. You and Brother Yao are already married, and I admire you very much!¡± Lu Jiu Jiu seemed to have thought of something and laughed out loud, not caring about her ladylike appearance at all. ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯re too pretty. In the entire capital, you¡¯re the only one who dares to offend Qin Zhen, that damned whiny freak. However, she probably didn¡¯t expect to suffer such a great humiliation and she is crying at home now, hahahahaha..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Shy Girl Chapter 90: Shy Girl Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Sister-in-law, I thought you were a very domineering person. But after meeting you, I realized that you¡¯re such a pretty girl from a humble family.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu was a typical chatterbox and she could not stop talking after seeing Ning Sheng. ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re too excited.¡± Ning Sheng advised. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because the news of you throwing Qin Zhen out has spread throughout the circle. She has locked herself at home for a few days. When I think of how embarrassed she was after you threw her out, I can¡¯t help but want to laugh. Hahahahaha¡­¡± Ning Sheng sighed, not knowing what to say. Lu Jiu Jiu was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s sister? As the two of them were talking, Lu Chu Yao returned with Lin Shang. Mu Xian Chu and Ji Chen, whom they hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, followed behind them. Ning Sheng was still holding a large bucket of ice cream in her arms and she greeted them with a smile when she saw them. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Lu Jiu Jiu. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I see my sister-in-law?¡± Lu Chu Yao ignored her and turned to look at Ning Sheng as he was concerned about how her day was. She went out to meet a man, just thinking about it made him unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of everything. I bought ice cream and mango mousse on my way back. Do you want some?¡± Ning Sheng generously gave Lu Chu Yao the spoon in her hand. Ning Sheng came back to her senses before giving out the spoon and said, ¡°Ah, this is my spoon. Let me get you a new one.¡± Lu Chu Yao grabbed her and shook his head. No need, feed me.¡± Ning Sheng was a little embarrassed as there were so many people watching them. Lu Jiu Jiu, who was originally sitting beside Ning Sheng, subconsciously took a few steps back when she heard this and almost fell off the sofa. She wondered if that is really her cousin. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Chu Yao said before Ning Sheng fed him a mouthful with her spoon. Although the people behind him were a little used to it, they still felt as if they had been struck to death by lightning. Mu Xian Chu was still squinting his eyes and did not think much of it. Instead, it was Ji Chen who shook his head and felt that this scene was too torturous. ¡°There are people here, that¡¯s enough.¡± Ji Chen said. Ning Sheng immediately felt embarrassed and took out the food she had bought and treated everyone to it. For some reason, Ning Sheng noticed that Lu Jiu Jiu was acting bashful. She had been in a hurry just a moment ago, but now she was acting so bashful as if she had been provoked. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, actually, I came over today to ask you for a favor.¡± Mu Xian Chu said. Ning Sheng looked up, puzzled. Other than being an excellent doctor, she didn¡¯t know anything else about Mu Xian Chu¡¯s identity. However, to be able to hang out with someone like Lu Chu Yao, he definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. ¡°She¡¯s not free.¡± Lu Chu Yao did not even look up. ¡°Chu Yao, you can¡¯t do this. Ning Sheng is a talent and can¡¯t be wasted. Do you actually want to hide her in this house? Besides, those boys wanted to see her but yous stopped them.¡± Ji Chen felt that Lu Chu Yao was being too careful with Ning Sheng.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Can’t You Live Well Chapter 91: Can¡¯t You Live Well Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°I need a translation assistant,¡± Mu Xian Chu said. ¡°Sister-in-law, you haven¡¯t confirmed your job yet. Why don¡¯t you come with me and help me out? After all, the reward I¡¯ll give you should be quite a lot.¡± Ning Sheng pondered but she knew she probably couldn¡¯t go as she still had to prepare for the interview at the translation institute. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t go,¡± she answered. At this moment, Lu Jiu Jiu made her move. ¡°Brother Mu, I can, I can. What do you need help with? I can do it.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu stepped forward excitedly and approached Mu Xian Chu, looking at him eagerly. Mu Xian Chu was speechless. How could he have forgotten about this noisy child? ¡°Jiu Jiu, you can¡¯t do it.¡± Ji Chen was disgusted. Lu Jiu Jiu was a professional e-sports player, and her team was also a very famous background music player. When she was in school, she often skipped class to play games at the internet cafe. She had never been good at her studies, let alone foreign language materials. ¡°Ji Chen, go away. You¡¯re a stumbling block on my path to godhood.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu pulled Ji Chen to the side with a displeased expression. ¡°Jiu Jiu, you can¡¯t.¡± Mu Xian Chu said lightly. In their hearts, Lu Jiu Jiu was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s sister and she was just an insensible and careless child. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that I can help you. I can do odd jobs. Besides, doesn¡¯t your Medical Research Institute need people to do odd jobs? Arrange the information and whatnot.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu changed her expression and looked at Mu Xian Chu with a smile. Ji Chen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Jiu Jiu, if I let you help with the chores, your cousin will probably cancel the funding for our medical school next season, so you¡¯d better not do anything that will make things difficult for me.¡± Mu Xian Chu smiled, his expression utterly helpless at the child¡¯s disobedience. At this moment, Lu Chu Yao interjected, ¡°If you let Ning Sheng go, don¡¯t expect me to spend money on medical school for the rest of my life.¡± Mu Xian Chu was taken aback.¡± Sorry, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just live well?¡± Ji Chen asked. Although he and Mu Xian Chu were considered wealthy in the capital, they couldn¡¯t compare to the Lu family, especially Lu Chu Yao. When Ji Chen rejected his family¡¯s offer to learn hotel management and gave up on inheriting the hotel, he was penniless. In the end, it was Lu Chu Yao who spent more than a billion yuan to let him start Chen Guang Entertainment. Needless to say, Mu Xian Chu¡¯s side was the same. He only wanted to be an ordinary doctor and study all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases. As for other things, he did not care about them at all. However, no one invested in the medical school. When they were short of money in the early stages, it was Lu Chu Yao who helped. ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you anymore. We¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye.¡± Mu Xian Chu quickly pulled Ji Chen away. ¡°Chu Yao, why do you think Mu Xian Chu doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Lu Jiu Jiu propped her chin on her hand. She felt that Mu Xian Chu always treated her like a child, and everything she did was child¡¯s play to Mu Xian Chu.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Large Chapter 92: Large-scale Scene Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly when she realise Lu Jiu Jiu likes Mu Xian Chu. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. When Lu Jiu Jiu heard this, she didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or distressed. She had an indescribable expression on her face. ¡°I understand that you all treat me like a child, but you all know that I like Mu Xian Chu.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Lu Chu Yao was still expressionless. ¡°You¡¯re my brother. Shouldn¡¯t you matchmake us?¡± Lu Jiu Jiu said! ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Lu Chu Yao said straightforwardly. These words were really heart-wrenching and Lu Jiu Jiu almost cried when she heard this. How could she not know that Mu Xian Chu didn¡¯t like her? However, she was unwilling to let go as this was the person she loved the most in her life. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessarily the case. There¡¯s always a barrier between a woman and a man.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu Jiu Jiu¡¯s reddened eyes and comforted her, ¡°Perhaps Doctor Mu is only focused on helping society in medical school now and has not considered his love life?¡± Ning Sheng made Mu Xian Chu sound a little noble and Lu Chu Yao glanced at her calmly, his meaning clear. She stuck out her tongue. It was just her own understanding. Although it might be a misunderstanding, it was not important. The important thing was that Lu Jiu Jiu liked him so much that she probably wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯re right!¡± Lu Jiu Jiu suddenly laughed. Her mood instantly turned 180 degrees, ¡°I think Brother Mu might really be working on his career, but that¡¯s not important! I¡¯ll just stay by his side like this. One day, when he wants to find a girlfriend, I will be first in line!¡± ¡°You get over things really quickly.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a heartless little angel!¡± Lu Jiu Jiu smiled at Ning Sheng. ¡°But all of this is thanks to you. I love you! You and Chu Yao will definitely grow old together and have children soon!¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s face turned completely red while Lu Chu Yao was pleased when he heard this. ¡°Ask Lin Shang for Mu Xian Chu¡¯s address later.¡± He waved his hand and Lu Jiu Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this! ¡°Chu Yao, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, you¡¯re so nice!!¡± Lu Jiu Jiu was so excited that she took her phone out to make a call while she was walking out. ¡°Hey, Lin Shang, your master told me to ask you for Mu Xian Chu¡¯s address.¡± As the figure left, the voice also faded away. ¡°Your sister is quite likable.¡± Ning Sheng said enviously. Lu Chu Yao nodded slightly. ¡°Her parents died when she was young. I raised her. She¡¯s cheerful and arrogant, but not domineering. She¡¯s one of the few relatives I have in the Lu family.¡± Lu family. This was the first time Lu Chu Yao had mentioned the Lu family to her. The legendary business kingdom was as rich as a country. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You still have me. Moreover, Jiu Jiu seems to really treat you as her biological brother. It¡¯s good to have such a sister.¡± Ning Sheng leaned against Lu Chu Yao and spoke gently. Whether it was when she thought he was unemployed or when he was the rumored richest man in the world, his attitude towards her was the same. He was always humble and polite.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Rumours in the Capital Chapter 93: Rumours in the Capital Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Sheng Sheng, will that day come?¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The day you will also leave me.¡± Ning Sheng didn¡¯t understand why he said that as he was in high spirits just moments ago. She actually didn¡¯t know Lu Chu Yao and didn¡¯t know how he conducted himself. She only knew that Lu Chu Yao treated her very well. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she said softly and hugged Lu Chu Yao. Her actions were very gentle. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s movements were a little stiff as he was hugged by this woman who had no lust and only warmth. If one day, Ning Sheng found out about his bloody side¡­ ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you know?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°We¡¯re married. We¡¯re legally married, but I can¡¯t give you a grand wedding now. My family¡­ You might not understand, but I don¡¯t want those troubles to bother you. After I¡¯m done, let¡¯s hold a grand wedding, okay?¡± Lu Chu Yao rarely spoke so much, but it was obvious that he was sincere. ¡°Alright.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Actually, it was fine if there was no wedding. She just wanted a family and coincidentally, Lu Chu Yao gave it to her. ¡°Sheng Sheng, can you accompany me to the Lu family¡¯s old residence next week?¡± It was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s first time using such a sentence, and he was not used to it. In the past, he would order others around, but this time, he was asking the woman in his arms if she was willing to go back to that eerie and scary old mansion. ¡°Meet your family?¡± Ning Sheng looked up at him. ¡°It can be considered as the old master¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Of course, I can go. However, with a family like the Lu family, wouldn¡¯t it be against the rules for someone of my status to go?¡± Although Ning Sheng was open and frank, she was indeed not a lady from a noble family, nor was she born into a noble family. ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Lu Chu Yao was certain. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ning Sheng had agreed to Jiang Ye Xu¡¯s interview at the translation institute. After she passed, she would have to listen to a month¡¯s worth of lessons with the other students. In other words, she would be back to her old days when she was still studying. Ning Sheng had been reading for the past few days. Lu Jiu Jiu rushed over to Xin Jing Villa to look for her. ¡°Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, where are you?¡± Lu Jiu Jiu shouted. Ning Sheng came down from the second floor with a foreign language book in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, that little bitch Qin Zhen is too much. She actually spread rumors about you in the capital circle, saying that you¡¯re an ugly monster and that you¡¯re not worthy of my cousin at all. She said that you¡¯re a vulgar person from the countryside and that you threw her out when she came to be a guest!¡± Lu Jiu Jiu finished her sentence in one breath and it was obvious that she was very angry. On the other hand, Ning Sheng did not seem to care at all. ¡°Jiu Jiu, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Not only was she not angry, she even comforted Lu Jiu Jiu. Lu Jiu Jiu was speechless. Shouldn¡¯t the plot develop like this? Shouldn¡¯t she rush over to the Qin family at this time, find that little bitch Qin Zhen, and then pull her hair? Like in idol dramas, she would ruthlessly slap Qin Zhen, this vicious female supporting character, in the face.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Qin Zhen Chapter 94: Qin Zhen Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°This is indeed a rumor.¡± Ning Sheng commented lightly. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Jiu Jiu asked as she was confused about how Ning Sheng could remain so calm after being attacked. ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ugly. Secondly, I¡¯m not from the countryside. Thirdly, I think this is the most important point. She wasn¡¯t thrown out, she was carried out.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head after reading it. Then, she commented very objectively, ¡°This rumor is too vulgar. Has the eldest daughter of the Qin family graduated from kindergarten? You can¡¯t say such rude words.¡± That venomous tongue of hers had surprised Lu Jiu Jiu. ¡°Are we not going to do anything about this?¡± Lu Jiu Jiu was puzzled. Now, everyone in the capital knew that Lu Chu Yao was married. Moreover, with a very vulgar and ugly monster from the countryside. This was news that all the top wealthy families in the capital had received. It was all released by Qin Zhen. It didn¡¯t matter if she offended Ning Sheng but offending Lu Chu Yao was a matter of life and death! ¡°No need to fuss over it. I don¡¯t care about these false reputations.¡± Ning Sheng waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. After all, Grandpa will be angry. Such rumors are very bad for you. Brother Yao will definitely bring you to see Grandpa that day. With Qin Zhen¡¯s interference, something must have happened. Brother Yao got married without permission, Grandpa must be really angry.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu was quite worried for Ning Sheng. Ever since Ning Sheng had cheered her on the last time, she had treated Ning Sheng as her sister-in-law! ¡°Your grandfather is unhappy with me because of Lu Chu Yao, not because of rumors.¡± Ning Sheng put down the foreign language book, her expression wise and calm. Thinking about it, even if she was a Celestial Immortal, that old grandpa wouldn¡¯t like her. After all, her identity and other circumstances did not enter the Lu family¡¯s eyes at all. ¡°Why are you so optimistic? I was afraid that you would be worried, so I came over to comfort you. If you¡¯re so calm and unmoved, why should I comfort you?¡± So she was the only one who was nervous, and Ning Sheng did not take it seriously at all? ¡°Jiu Jiu, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be wronged. Those self-proclaimed socialites in the capital are disgusting. After hearing these rumors, they don¡¯t like you, but they¡¯re jealous of you.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu looked at Ning Sheng, thinking that she had no status and was born in a small place. However, the others were jealous of Ning Sheng because it was because of this ¡°ugly freak¡± that took away the heart of their most precious man, and the two of them even got married. Regardless of whether they were in love or not, marriage was a reality! ¡°As long as Lu Chu Yao doesn¡¯t have any thoughts, I don¡¯t care.¡± Ning Sheng said. She was framed by her family and then abandoned by them. She had lost too much. She naturally understood that some things could not be forced. Moreover, she was not a flower that would be well-liked by everyone. Therefore, there was no need to care so much. Admittedly, Qin Zhen¡¯s debt still had to be settled.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Instigated Chapter 95: Instigated Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone in the capital knew about Lu Chu Yao getting married to a woman that lead a very ordinary life and it was all because of the gossip started by Qin Zhen. When Ji Chen saw this news, he immediately ran from Chen Guang Entertainment to Xi Yao¡¯s headquarters and headed all the way to Lu Chu Yao¡¯s office. Seeing Lu Chu Yao¡¯s cold expression, he guessed that he probably didn¡¯t know about this. ¡°Chu Yao, I have something to tell you.¡± Ji Chen casually sat across from him. Lu Chu Yao gestured for him to speak while he listened. ¡°There¡¯s a scandal.¡± Ji Chen briefly explained the cause of the incident and asked, ¡°The Qin family doesn¡¯t seem to be targeting you so simply. Do you want to investigate?¡± ¡°What is there to investigate?¡± Lu Chu Yao raised his head. Ji Chen was stunned as this should not be the expression coming from Lu Chu Yao now. It was too peaceful, too peaceful! Could it be that what he said just now was just a joke that was not funny? ¡°Obviously, Qin Zhen was instructed by someone.¡± Lu Chu Yao concluded. Even though Ji Chen didn¡¯t like to use his brain, he seem to realize what Lu Chu Yao¡¯s words meant after a while. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Zhen was either instructed by the Qin family or Lu Chu Yao¡¯s disgusting stepmother. Old Master Lu¡¯s birthday was coming soon, and this matter directly put Lu Chu Yao in the limelight. It could be said that everyone thought that Lu Chu Yao had embarrassed the Lu family. How did they come up with such a disgusting trick? Ji Chen felt that he would have to think twice before dealing with his enemies in the entertainment industry. Did they really think they could touch Lu Chu Yao? ¡°She probably wants to use public opinion.¡± Lu Chu Yao knocked on the table. The Qin family did not seem to have the guts to do so. Qin Zhen was a silly and innocent person. Naturally, she did not think too much about it and only wanted to vent her anger and did not consider the consequences of this matter. There was only one explanation. Someone had incited her. Most likely, the person who told her to do this would say that as long as Ning Sheng lost face and she could not raise her head in the capital, she would leave him obediently. Even if she did not leave obediently, she would hurt him and disappoint him. ¡°Chu Yao, what should we do now?¡± Ji Chen said coldly. Ning Sheng was now part of Lu Chu Yao, yet they still dared to make up such a story. No matter how big the capital was, there was always a place for such a gossipy woman. ¡°Sheng Sheng, still do not know about this?¡± Lu Chu Yao suddenly said. Ji Chen was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡±1 don¡¯t think so. I immediately came over to tell you. Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t have many friends in the capital, so she probably doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Will Jiu Jiu tell Ning about it? After all, the relationship between them is quite good recently.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression was cold. The document he saw just now was a real estate case that the Qin family had discussed with Xi Yao. They wanted to buy a piece of land under Xi Yao¡¯s name and did not want to bid, so Old Master Qin handed over the contract. ¡°Xi Yao, Chen Guang, will not have any dealings with the Qin family in the future!¡± Ji Chen was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Chen Guang still has a few trainees from the Qin Group. I¡¯ll go deal with them now.¡± If they offended Ning Sheng, they would not have an easy time! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: From Now On, The Monarch Doesn’t Meet Early Chapter 96: From Now On, The Monarch Doesn¡¯t Meet Early Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I heard that Old Master Qin has been buying medicine at the medical school?¡± Lu Chu Yao suddenly asked. Ji Chen thought about it. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s something about it.¡± Old Master Qin had always been in poor health. The medicine in medical school was the most advanced, so it was naturally better than the antibiotics outside. Old Master Qin had also been taking them, and they were basically all medicines developed by Mu Xian Chu. ¡°Tell Mu Xian Chu to raise the price of the medicine tenfold on Old Master Qin¡¯s side.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was calm as if he was talking about the weather. Ji Chen sighed, it was very lucky he did not directly take the old man¡¯s life. The top circle in the capital was not big and soon everyone knew about the situation between the Lu family and the Qin family. They also knew that it served as a small warning to anyone who wants to go against Lu Chu Yao¡¯s wife. At the Qin family¡¯s villa. When Old Master Qin heard what his assistant said, he was stunned, ¡°Lu Chu Yao did this?¡± ¡°Who can order the Medical Research Institute around? Doctor Mu and Lu Chu Yao are friends who have gone through life and death. This time, Doctor Mu gave him some advice, but he increased the price of the medicine by ten times.¡± This was a warning. ¡°Let Zhen Zhen come over.¡± Old Master Qin said. Qin Zhen was invited to the lobby. Old Master Qin looked at this doting little daughter and asked, ¡°Did you cause trouble for Lu Chy Yao¡¯s little wife?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Qin Zhen shook her head. ¡°She was clearly the one who chased me out.¡± It was because of this that she could not lift her head in the capital. ¡°You went to Xin Jing Villa. Do you know what that place is? Don¡¯t you know that Old Master Lu can¡¯t control his grandson? You¡¯re still rushing over. It¡¯s already good that you¡¯re not dead!¡± Old Master Qin was disappointed. He had been wise all his life, so why was his younger daughter so muddle-headed? ¡°Dad, that woman has gone too far. She directly threw me out of Xin Jing Villa. Moreover, I investigated her identity and status afterward. She¡¯s just a village girl from the county town. Am I wrong?¡± Qin Zhen couldn¡¯t believe that his father was so fierce to her because of a stranger. ¡°Foolish!¡± Old Master Qin shook his head. No matter who that woman was, as long as Lu Chu Yao was around her, she should not be touched. Qin Zhen thought that she was only embarrassing that woman, but he never thought that she was also embarrassing Lu Chu Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke the Lu family and that woman. This is a warning!¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Qin Zhen was furious. ¡°The Lu family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think about Lu Chu Yao anymore. You¡¯re not worthy of him. Moreover, the Lu family¡¯s waters run too deep. Even if you really marry into it, it¡¯s still a problem whether you can survive.¡± Old Master Qin was too agitated and coughed a few times. ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Zhen nodded said. But to let go of the person who had humiliated her? How was this possible? At Xin Jing Villa, Ning Sheng was watching a video. Her phone vibrated and she saw that it was a text from Jiang Ye Xu. [Read more of this information. It will be helpful.] Then, a lot of information was sent over and Ning Sheng received them one by one. [You sent me documents so blatantly. Does that count as using the back door?] [With your strength, you don¡¯t need to go through the back door, right?] These words were simply praising Ning Sheng to the heavens.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Dressed Up Chapter 97: Dressed Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Old Master Lu¡¯s birthday was very grand. Du Xin Yu was in charge of the Lu family, so she had prepared a lot for the old master¡¯s birthday. She also paid special attention to the invitation list. They were all long-time partners of the Lu family. Of course, there was also Old Master Qin and Qin Zhen. The day before the birthday party, Lu Jiu Jiu came over to Xin Jing Villa eagerly. ¡°Sister-in-law, you haven¡¯t prepared what to wear tomorrow, right?¡± In Lu Jiu Jiu¡¯s heart, Ning Sheng was already her sister-in-law. She naturally could not give up, nor could she miss any opportunity to suppress Qin Zhen and make the Du family unhappy. Ning Sheng pointed at the clothes beside her and said, ¡°Which one do you think is suitable?¡± Lu Jiu Jiu looked over. No one in the country had bought the gold evening gown from the L brand yet. The J brand¡¯s Spring and Summer Goddess Descent white gauze dress was priceless in the market¡­ ? ? Lu Jiu Jiu looked over and felt that she had gone crazy. The last few pieces were custom-made by the eccentric designer in Milan, Italy. They were a series that could not be bought even if one had money. In an instant, Lu Jiu Jiu felt that she was overthinking things. ¡°My cousin is simply terrifying!¡± Lu Jiu Jiu shook her head, still in shock. She always knew her cousin was the richest in the family and he had a lot of private estate. He even gave her a few real estate shares. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about branded goods, and I don¡¯t know what to wear tomorrow. Thank goodness you¡¯re here.¡± Ning Sheng really didn¡¯t know much about luxury brands. She just felt that these clothes looked pretty good and they were all in her size. Lu Jiu Jiu took a deep breath, ¡°Leave tomorrow to me!¡± The next day was Old Master Lu¡¯s birthday banquet, which was held at the Lu family¡¯s main house in the capital. Because the Lu family was a wealthy family, the people invited were all famous people in the capital. The parking lot at the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s old residence was filled with luxury cars. Lu He drove while Lu Chu Yao and Ning Sheng sat in the backseat. Ning Sheng was dressed in a black custom-made gown that revealed her exquisite collarbone. Ning Sheng was originally a beauty already but Lu Jiu Jiu enhanced all her strengths through her dress and makeup. When they arrived, Lu Chu Yao got out of the car like a gentleman and waited for Ning Sheng in the car. There were other people in the parking lot and they all stopped when they saw Lu Chu Yao. These people had seen how cold and unreasonable the Third Young Master of the Lu family was before. Many of them had even suffered a lot of losses and lessons. But today, what they saw was a gentleman filled with warmth who treated his wife like she was everything to him and this caused a stir of discussion. ¡°Is that the legendary wife of the Lu family¡¯s Third Young Master? ¡± ¡°Ugly, from the countryside? Village girl?¡± ¡°Who was the one that spread the news of her being ugly? The two of them are so handsome and good-looking. Who would be crazy to think that the girl in Third Young Master Lu¡¯s arms is ugly!?¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s return alerted many people! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Grandfather, Her Name Is Ning Sheng Chapter 98: Grandfather, Her Name Is Ning Sheng Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Who was the crazy one that spread the rumors? It was Qin Zhen of course. Lu Chu Yao brought Ning Sheng in and went straight to the banquet hall. ¡°Oh, Chu Yao is back. Your grandfather is waiting for you.¡± Du Xin Yu was the first to welcome them. Even if the two of them were fighting in private, she still had to act in front of others. ¡°Hello,¡± She then looked at Ning Sheng, ¡°You must be Ning Sheng?¡± Ning Sheng nodded slightly and said calmly, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one introducing you two?¡± Lu Chu Yao said coldly, the impatience in his tone was obvious. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you should stay home. Change your temper!¡± said Lu Zhan who was dressed in a black suit today, and was in high spirits. He leaned on his walking stick and pretended to be in a bad mood when he saw this grandson. ¡°Let me introduce you to my wife, Ning Sheng,¡± said Lu Chu Yao. Ning Sheng is Lu Chu Yao¡¯s wife, not girlfriend, not a female companion. To be able to use the word ¡®wife¡¯ to describe it meant that she had been chosen by Lu Chu Yao. Lu Zhan glanced at Lu Chu Yao and said coldly, ¡°Are you prepared to come and find trouble with me at this time? You clearly know my expectations of you, but you still brought me back a random woman. Are you crazy?¡± His voice was very low, so only he, Lu Chu Yao, and Ning Sheng could hear him. ¡°I never cared about the Lu family.¡± Lu Chu Yao said lightly as he had already decided to treat Ning Sheng as his future partner. ¡°So you brought a random woman here to anger me? The century-old foundation of the Lu family will be handed over to you in the future. But what about you? You don¡¯t care about the Lu family and even casually married a woman. Can she be the wife of the Lu family in the future? Is she good enough?¡± Old Master Lu questioned angrily. There was always conflict when the two of them met. Fortunately, only Ning Sheng heard their conversation. Ning Sheng was still holding onto Lu Chu Yao¡¯s arm, but she slowly slid it down. She knew there would be objections from the Lu family, but she did not expect Lu Chu Yao¡¯s grandfather to be so straightforward. ¡°Grandfather, her name is Ning Sheng.¡± Lu Chu Yao held Ning Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I like her.¡± ¡°I liked her, so I married her. She¡¯s very outstanding. I¡¯ll even prepare a grand wedding for her. I¡¯ll only love her for the rest of my life. This is my promise to her.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was clear and his words were sincere. ¡°What you said just now hurt her.¡± Lu Chu Yao continued. Lu Zhan had not looked at Ning Sheng before. Now, he turned his gaze to the girl who had become his granddaughter-in-law but was not acknowledged by him. She looked a few years younger than his grandson. She had delicate features, a beautiful face, and an aura around her. ¡°But it is a fact that she will not be able to help you with the family.¡± Lu Zhan said calmly. ¡°Since when do I need to use my engagement for my future?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. His words were arrogant but confident, he did not need a woman to help him. He only wanted the woman he liked to not suffer any grievances! ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to come so early..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Feast Chapter 99: Feast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Chu Yao thought to himself that the person who spoke had a familiar voice. Ning Sheng could clearly feel Lu Chu Yao¡¯s entire mood had changed. Although there was no change in his expression, she could feel that he really disliked the man who had spoken just now. As soon as he heard his voice, he felt¡­ disgusted? She turned her head and widened her eyes. What was going on? Why was Ning Yue here? ¡°Big brother, long time no see.¡± A man wearing a green suit said. Lu Chu Yao did not even turn his head. He pulled Ning Sheng to sit on the empty sofa next to him. His actions were crisp and clean. When they sat down, the corners of his mouth curled into a meaningful smile, ¡°Long time no see.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted Ning Sheng to understand his life, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her over. He would never let Ning Sheng suffer. ¡°Big Brother, you brought a female companion?¡± Lu Yi Hen stepped forward. There was also a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes beside him. It was the person who had surprised Ning Sheng just now, Ning Yue. How could she not be surprised? ¡°She¡¯s your sister-in-law.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression was calm. After all, it was the old master¡¯s birthday, he didn¡¯t want to cause a scene. Even if Lu Yi Hen really had some bad ideas, he would not make any big moves before he put them into action. Lu Yi Hen glanced at Ning Sheng and called out, ¡°Hello, sister-in-law.¡± ¡°Sister, long time no see.¡± Ning Yue said. Ning Yue was dressed very gorgeously today. Obviously, she had put a lot of thought into it. She followed beside Lu Yi Hen and looked very petite. Ning Sheng remained silent. The Lu family was powerful. They must have known about her family affairs long ago, right? ¡°It¡¯s indeed been a long time. How are your parents? You haven¡¯t graduated from high school yet, and you didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination?¡± Ning Sheng spoke slowly, displaying the aura of a big sister. Ning Yue¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She had wanted to make Ning Sheng feel awkward, but she did not expect Ning Sheng to put on the air as an elder sister. Previously, her family had gone crazy to think that the man her elder sister had found was poor. Now that they knew what the Lu family in the capital was like and what kind of existence Lu Chu Yao was, they would not give up no matter what. Lu Yi Hen waved his hand, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not Yue Yue¡¯s fault. I met her when I was on a business trip to the neighboring city. It was love at first sight, so I brought her home to show her to my family. I didn¡¯t expect you and Yue Yue to be sisters.¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re so bold. My sister hasn¡¯t graduated from high school yet, and her studies are the most important. You let her run around with you. Can you be responsible for the rest of my sister¡¯s life?¡± Ning Sheng did not wait for Lu Yi Hen¡¯s reply and continued, ¡°Ning Yue, you too. How can a girl casually follow a man around?¡± She shook her head as if she was disagreeing with the current situation.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 100 - Chapter 1oo: Madam Du, Please Have Respect Chapter 1oo: Madam Du, Please Have Respect Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng¡¯s words just now were a slap in the face for Lu Yi Hen as they indirectly question the young man¡¯s personality. Did it mean that the young master of the Lu family was running around with an underage girl? Lu Yi Hen even said that he fell in love with an underage girl at first sight. Coincidentally, this girl was Ning Sheng¡¯s sister. ¡°Sister, what right do you have to criticize me? You don¡¯t even want your parents and brother anymore. You just want to be with this man by your side. You don¡¯t care about your family so why are you talking about me now?¡± Ning Yue lowered her head and was about to cry. Since Lu Yi Hen had taken her over, it meant that she was on his side. Naturally, she would not let Ning Sheng off easily. Ning Sheng was about to say something when Lu Chu Yao stopped her. He looked at Lu Yi Hen, ¡°I¡¯m here to celebrate the old man¡¯s birthday today. Don¡¯t make things awkward. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do by bringing this girl here, but you¡¯ve made the woman beside me unhappy. You and your mother should get out of the Lu family.¡± His tone was calm but no one present doubted Lu Chu Yao¡¯s words. This man had never thought of taking over the Lu family before and he had only used his own ability to establish Xi Yao. Moreover, the Lu family relied a lot on Xi Yao too. As long as Lu Chu Yao said that he would come back to inherit the Lu family, Old Master Lu would definitely agree. As for Lu Yi Hen and Du Xin Yu, they weren¡¯t having a good time. This was also the reason why Du Xin Yu had been sending international assassins to help her with her problem. Once a person died, everything would be over. ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Master Lu snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°All of you are really celebrating my birthday!¡± Fortunately, the guests were all outside. Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing! ¡°Third Young Master sure has big words saying that we don¡¯t deserve to stay in the Lu family.¡± Du Xin Yu said. Du Xin Yu was wearing a black cheongsam today and she looked graceful and elegant. Her hair was slightly tied up, and she looked quite like the mistress of the house. ¡°Father, as you can see, Third Young Master is preparing to come back and inherit the Lu family. We can¡¯t stay in the Lu family anymore. We¡¯ll be chased out anyway.¡± Lu Zhan felt a headache coming. Were they trying to celebrate his birthday or asking for his life today? Lu He walked in with a box in his hand when Lu Chu Yao ignored Du Xin Yu and gestured slightly. ¡°Elder Lu, this is Master Yao¡¯s birthday present for you.¡± Lu He said seriously. Lu Zhan accepted it and opened it thinking it was just a box and it wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was a folding fan that looked very ordinary. He held the handle of the fan, which was cold and transparent. This was a jade stone. When he opened the fan, there was an inscription on it: Everyone thinks Jiang Nan is good, but a wanderer is willing to spend his entire life there. Jiang Nan is good, but people only think that Jiang Nan is old. There was a painting of a small bridge and flowing water in Jiang Nan on the fan. Each stroke was vivid and lifelike. The inscription at the bottom was Chen Liang Yu. Old Chen¡¯s calligraphy had always been valuable as he had been named one of the national treasures. It was said that in recent years, very few people had asked him to paint and write inscriptions, let alone on such a small fan. It was done so exquisitely. What Lu Zhan loved the most was Jiang Nan. He had too many memories of that small village of Shui Wu and his first wife was from Jiang Nan. When he saw this fan, he suddenly felt a little nostalgic.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Not Giving Anyone Any Respect Chapter 101: Not Giving Anyone Any Respect Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Zhan¡¯s mood improved slightly after receiving the present, and he looked at Ning Sheng more kindly. Although he didn¡¯t know Ning Sheng very well, time would tell. Perhaps in the future, he might come to like Ning Sheng. Even if he still does not like her, he did not believe that Lu Chu Yao will stick with her as her family background was not presentable. Lu Yi Hen wanted to use Ning Yue to make a fuss, but he did not expect that it would not work and the scene became lively again. ¡°Big Brother is really filial.¡± Lu Yi Hen smiled in sarcasm. Lu Chu Yao had gotten married and brought back a woman with no family background and it already made the old man angry. Lu Yi Hen brought back an underage girl who had no family background and yet the old man did not have any reaction. It seemed that he was still an outsider. Halfway through the banquet, Ning Sheng felt a little depressed and Lu Chu Yao seemed to have realized that he made a mistake today. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. We won¡¯t come again. I wanted you to come to the Lu family¡¯s Residence to take a look, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be unhappy.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was low. Originally, he had only asked Ning Sheng to come over so that she could understand his life a bit better, but he had not considered Ning Sheng¡¯s thoughts. Perhaps she did not want to come, and he had made her unhappy by forcing her to come. Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chu Yao and shook her head, ¡°I just feel out of place.¡± Lu Chu Yao was the wealthiest man, and she had nothing. She would not be good enough to help him nor does she have a noble family background. Ning Sheng had nothing since young but she was feeling inferior now. Lu Chu Yao looks like he belongs way up in the cloud, while she belongs on the ground. ¡°Out of place?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked and Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°Ning Sheng, look at me.¡± Lu Chu Yao looked into Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes and said with certainty and affection, ¡°I have nothing but you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let you come to the Lu family¡¯s residence. I should have let you live the life you like. Don¡¯t care about what others think. You are you, unique, and my everything.¡± Lu Chu Yao spoke in a low whisper and very affectionately that it made Ning Sheng blush. However, she did not want to believe in his sweet nothings. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. If there¡¯s anything problem, I¡¯ll face it with you.¡± Lu Chu Yao caressed her hair and brushed her cheeks gently, the affection in his eyes was overflowing. Ning Sheng did not quite understand what Lu Chu Yao liked about her and it all felt too magical. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. What exactly do you see in me?¡± When Ning Sheng asked the question, there was genuine doubt in her voice. But Lu Chu Yao himself was lost, he did not know why he liked Ning Sheng. Perhaps it was because they had met in a very interesting way and it showed him all of Ning Sheng¡¯s good character. Maybe it was because she had the same temperament as his biological mother, gentle and beautiful. ¡°Because you¡¯re beautiful and I¡¯m mesmerized.¡± Lu Chu Yao whispered in Ning Sheng¡¯s ear.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Sister’s Confrontation Chapter 102: Sister¡¯s Confrontation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng couldn¡¯t help but blush and the others who saw this scene all felt a stab in their hearts. Many people knew how ruthless and unreasonable the Third Young Master of the Lu family was. However, after he fell in love, he seemed to have a hint of human traits and this made Ning Sheng become the main focus. Lu Yi Hen was also slightly surprised when he saw Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression when he was talking to Ning Sheng. ¡°Your sister really has some tricks up her sleeve.¡± Lu Yi Hen commented lightly. Lu Chu Yao had never been interested in women for so many years despite his mother arranging several women for him. She even went to the point of letting a woman lie in his bed naked but Lu Chu Yao chased her out of his room. Lu Chu Yao had never returned to the Lu family since then. Lu Yi Hen never expected that he would fall in love with a woman from a small city. Ning Yue smiled despite being a little afraid of the man speaking. She was just interested in the man¡¯s credit card that could give her everything she wanted. Ning Sheng replied, ¡°My sister was the most popular girl in elementary school, middle school, high school, and university. Back then, she dated a guy from the law department and made the entire school envious.¡± Lu Yi Hen didn¡¯t say anything and glanced at Ning Yue. Although they were sisters, Ning Yue was not as outstanding as Ning Sheng. Beauty was in the bones, not in the skin. Ning Sheng was beautiful to the bone and had an outstanding temperament. When his mother saw Ning Sheng previously, she was stunned and even muttered that Ning Sheng was very familiar. Ning Sheng¡­Who was she too similar to? In the back hall of the Lu family, Ning Sheng had just come out of the bathroom when she saw Ning Yue at the end of the corridor. ¡°Ning Sheng, you married such a person, but you abandoned our family. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted? Your parents gave birth to you and raised you, but you don¡¯t care about their lives at all.¡± Ning Yue started insulting Ning Sheng as soon as she came up since no one was there to stop her. ¡°I was chased out by you, Ning Yue.¡± She was framed and then chased out by the Ning family. ¡°It¡¯s all because you don¡¯t know your place. If that Third Young Master of the Lu family knew about the disgusting things you did, would he still want you?¡±Ning Yue suddenly smiled, ¡°I was wondering why our house was taken away and our parents lost their jobs. So it was you.¡± The Ning family¡¯s house was confiscated, and Ning Yao Wu and Wang Gui Lan both lost their jobs. All of this seemed to be a coincidence, but it was not. Lu Chu Yao was behind it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Ning Sheng spoke the truth. ¡°How can you not know?!¡± Ning Yue sneered, ¡°Xia Xia broke off the engagement with the Ma family and became an unwanted girl in a night. The Ma family went bankrupt overnight, and Ma Wen Rui became a cripple. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Ning Yue¡¯s gaze was sharp when she said all this and she looked at Ning Sheng as if she was about to destroy her. When Ning Sheng heard this, her expression was calm, ¡°I don¡¯t know about these things, but Ma Wen Rui is not a good guy. Xia Xia breaking off the engagement is considered her blessing..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: The Man Who Stuttered and Blushed Chapter 103: The Man Who Stuttered and Blushed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Yuc did not know that Ning Sheng would be so heartless. However, Ning Yue did not know that when their parents abandon Ning Sheng, her heart was broken. Later when she was slandered, other than Ning Mu, no one in the family believed in her. She was disappointed in her family and no longer had any hope for them. ¡°Dad and Mom don¡¯t have a place to stay now. It¡¯s all your fault. Ning Mu also ran away from home and said that he would never return and did not want anything to do with the Ning family.¡± Ning Yue cursed. They were clearly members of the Ning family, but Ning Sheng gave off the feeling that she was superior. ¡°Ning Mu?¡± Ning Sheng was shocked. Ning Mu had left previously when the Ning family was cursing Ning Sheng. He took his suitcase and left with his computer and keyboard. Their mother cried and asked him to stay, but Ning Mu only replied, ¡°This no longer feels like home.¡± Actually, she knew that Ning Mu was speaking up for Ning Sheng. But what right did she, Ning Sheng, have? ¡°Ning Sheng, all of this is your fault!¡± Ning Yue said. Ning Sheng did not answer as she was only worried about where Ning Mu could be now. She was still deep in thought when Ning Yue suddenly rushed up to hit her. Ning Sheng managed to dodge it subconsciously, causing Ning Yue to move past her and fall to the ground. ¡°Ning Sheng!¡± Ning Yue turned her head and was about to cry. Ning Yue who was originally making a fuss, saw something and her expression changed. She said aggrievedly, ¡°You¡¯re my sister. Why do you always treat me like this? What did I do wrong? If you hate me, just say it.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless and did not know how to reply. Ning Yue looked like she wanted to kill her just moments ago, what happened? ¡°Sister, if you hate me, just say it. I¡¯ll go back to the neighbouring city. You don¡¯t have to threaten me. I know you don¡¯t like me or our family. I know you want to be rich alone.¡± Ning Yue continued. Ning Sheng did not know what she was talking about until someone suddenly appeared behind her. No wonder she suddenly changed her stance. It turned out that she was trying to slander Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng didn¡¯t want to explain, nor did she need to. But what Ning Sheng did not notice was the man beside her. ¡°You are¡­ Ning¡­ Sheng?¡± The man suddenly spoke. Ning Sheng turned to look. Ning Yue had also gotten up from the ground and looked at the scene pitifully. She hoped that what she had said just now would have some effect. After all, this man was not an ordinary person. ¡°I¡­ It was¡­ Who are you?¡± The man in front of her had a slightly red face. He was stuttering when he asked the question just now. He had a pair of beautiful fox-like eyes. His charming eyes were like silk. It was easy for boys to look feminine with such eyes, but this man was not feminine at all. Instead, he revealed a noble and reserved temperament. ¡°My name is¡­Shen Qing Huai, you probably forgot¡­¡± The man continued to stutter. Shen Qing Huai? The name was so familiar. Did Shen Qing Huai know Ning Sheng? Ning Sheng thought about it for a while before asking, ¡°I knew a Shen Qing Huai in primary school. Every time he spoke, he would blush and stutter.¡± Shen Qing Huai blushed and nodded.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Young Master Shen, A Powerful Actor Chapter 104: Young Master Shen, A Powerful Actor Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°But after you transferred schools, we never saw each other again.¡± Ning Sheng laughed. After so many years, Shen Qing Huai was still the same. He would blush and stutter like it was a part of his habits. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Ning Yue walked over. Ning Sheng looked at Ning Yue and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter me. I¡¯m not your sister.¡± It was a pity that Ning Yue didn¡¯t become an actress. ¡°Ning Sheng, let¡¯s go over there and have a drink.¡±Shen Qing Huai spoke without even looking at Ning Yue and simply put all his attention on Ning Sheng. It was truly inconceivable that he would actually see Ning Sheng here. Ning Sheng had been Shen Qing Huai¡¯s first love for a long time. It was just that after Shen Qing Huai transferred schools, he had never asked about Ning Sheng¡¯s whereabouts. He did not expect to meet her now. It could be seen that they were fated. ¡°Alright.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Compared to Ning Yue, it was better to be with an unfamiliar primary school classmate. The two of them turned around and left. Before they left, Shen Qing Huai gave Ning Yue a cold look. It was like the cold wind in winter that was biting to the bone as if it wanted to freeze Ning Yue to death on the spot. Ning Yue tightened her grip on her skirt and bit her lower lip. Her eyes were fierce. Shen Qing Huai was a popular actor that was originally part of an idol group. Last year, he debuted with an idol drama. He was so good-looking that he was jokingly called the top star and had attracted countless fans. This year, he even collaborated with one of the best actors in the industry and won the best supporting actor award. His looks and acting skills were good, and he was also very proficient in singing and dancing. His fans had increased from a few thousand to more than 30 million. Moreover, he was a rich second-generation heir. People said that if he couldn¡¯t make it big in the entertainment industry, he could just go home and inherit hundreds of millions of assets. Such a person was actually Ning Sheng¡¯s primary school classmate. Rumour had it that Shen Qing Haul had never been close to women, especially actresses. He was famous for being steely and straight in the entertainment industry, but after seeing Ning Sheng, people might think differently. At this moment, Ning Sheng and Shen Qing Huai had already arrived at the main hall. Old Master Lu¡¯s birthday party was halfway through, but there were still many people present. Shen Qing Huai looked at Ning Sheng and asked, ¡°Are you celebrating Grandpa Lu¡¯s birthday too?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Ning Sheng nodded but did not explain as the Old Master did not seem to like her. Shen Qing Huai looked at Ning Sheng but he did not understand how her family manage to move to the capital. The woman before was also her sister. ¡°Being able to see it today can be considered ¡­ Fate? Let me add you as a contact?¡± Shen Qing Huai took out his cell phone, looking very serious and unnatural. Ning Sheng also took out her phone from her bag. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The other people who saw this scene were slightly puzzled and frowned. Why was the arrogant young master of the Shen family suddenly chatting with a strange woman? Didn¡¯t he always dislike women getting close to him? Why did it look like he was taking the initiative to approach this woman? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Smile for Me Chapter 105: Smile for Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Was that your sister just now?¡± Shen Qing Huai asked. Which younger sister would attack her elder sister so confidently and act like a saint when she saw someone coming? He already had a good impression of Ning Sheng, and with the addition of Ning Sheng¡¯s sister, he felt that Ning Sheng might not be doing well in the capital. Ning Sheng nodded, ¡°She¡¯s my younger sister. She was right. I did abandon my entire family to come to the capital.¡± Shen Qing Huai did not know what to say. Ning Sheng was not the same as when she was young, but she was still as open as ever. ¡°It¡¯s okay. After all, we¡¯re friends ¡­ I understand you.¡± Shen Qing Huai said. He believed Ning Sheng and his words were very sincere. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Sheng said as she was happy and grateful to Shen Qing Huai for believing her. The two of them had only known each other in their childhood, but Shen Qing Huai trusted her so much. On the other hand, her family did not trust her at all. The comparison between the two really made one¡¯s heartache. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Ning Sheng saw that many people were looking at her, but she did not take it to heart. Instead, her phone rang and Lu Chu Yao was on the other side of the call telling her they could leave now. Then she put away her thoughts, bid farewell to Shen Qing Huai, and prepared to leave. At the entrance of the Lu Residence. Lu Yi Hen personally sent Lu Chu Yao out. The two brothers looked very friendly and pleasing to the eye. Ning Sheng was brought out by Lu He later. When she saw the two of them confronting each other, she felt that Lu Chu Yao seemed to be out of place in this huge Lu family. ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯re welcome to come and play again next time.¡± Lu Yi Hen said with a smile. Ning Sheng looked at Lu Yi Hen and assume this was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s half-brother. He was not as handsome as Lu Chu Yao and his movement were elegant but not as domineering as Lu Chu Yao¡¯s. Ning Sheng did not reply and walked straight to Lu Chu Yao as she know her husband did not like this man and his mother. ¡°Let¡¯s go, baby. We¡¯re going home.¡± Lu Chu Yao took her hand. Ning Sheng obediently followed him into the car. From the beginning to the end, Lu Chu Yao did not even look at Lu Yi Hen. However, Lu Yi Hen did not seem to care that much. The Lu family was really united on the surface only they themselves know it is not true. ¡°You don¡¯t like the Lu family.¡± Lu Chu Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault for bringing you here today.¡± Lu He, who was driving in the front row, was stunned when he heard his mater apologize. It was really unbelievable. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just feel that it¡¯s been hard on you. Lu Chu Yao, it must be tiring to get along with such a family, right?¡± That was why he said that he had no relatives by his side and that he was alone. Lu Chu Yao looked at Ning Sheng and realized that in this little girl¡¯s eyes, he could see the same type of care his mother once gave him. ¡°Ning Sheng, don¡¯t look at me like you¡¯re looking at an injured kitten.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was very, very low, and the way he looked at Ning Sheng was not right. ¡°What¡¯s with my expression just now?¡± ¡°Baby, come, smile for me.¡± Lu Chu Yao suddenly lifted Ning Sheng¡¯s chin. His elegant voice made Ning Sheng¡¯s heart skip a beat.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: What Are You Talking About? Chapter 106: What Are You Talking About? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng felt goosebumps rise when she heard this. Lu Chu Yao wasn¡¯t like this before, was he? She subconsciously pushed the man in front of her and said in a low voice, ¡°Have you suddenly gone crazy today?¡± ¡°No, I want to kiss you.¡± Ning Sheng was shocked that Lu Chu Yao said this when there Lu He was still in the car. Lu He, who was driving in front, was also speechless. He just told himself to not listen to what was going on. Ring Ring Ring Ring¨C Ning Sheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang and she felt that the call was timely. She took out her phone and saw that it was Jiang Ye Xu. She picked up the phone. ¡°Yes? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Your interview is the day after tomorrow. Are you ready?¡± Jiang Ye Xu asked. Jiang Ye Xu had a very good habit of being a gentleman. No one could see through his heart, and no one knew what was going on in his mind. Therefore, every time he faced Ning Sheng, he would maintain a sense of distance, but he would not make Ning Sheng feel that he was being cold. Instead, it was the most normal way for friends to get along! Their attitude and distance were just right. ¡°I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ll go to the translation institute on time the day after tomorrow. I still want to go to F University to continue my law studies. Do I need to take an exam?¡± Ning Sheng asked. She was no longer the same person as she was three years ago. She could not enter F University just like that. ¡°I will ask someone to help you ask the dean of the law school. Don¡¯t worry, your strength is not bad. I have a class soon, let¡¯s end the call here.¡± After hanging up, Ning Sheng put away her phone but Lu Chu Yao kept looking at Ning Sheng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Was it a man on the phone just now?¡± Ning Sheng nodded Lu Chu Yao wanted to ask why she had asked her former good friend for help and not him. Was he that useless in Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes? He was the richest man in the world and he could have easily let her do whatever she want. He was the dignified Third Young Master of the Lu family, yet Ning Sheng looked down on him?! ¡°What about me?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked, ¡°Who am I in your heart? Ning Sheng?¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was light and calm as he asked this question, but it gave Ning Sheng the impression that Lu Chu Yao was actually angry but was still suppressing his anger to talk to her. ¡°You are Lu Chu Yao, also my husband by law.¡± Ning Sheng said although she had shamelessly begged Lu Chu Yao to be with her. At that time, she had thought that Lu Chu Yao was just a gigolo. Now that Lu Chu Yao was like this, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Falling in love with such a person was an extravagant hope. He could say sweet nothings, but he could also turn hostile in an instant. Perhaps Lu Chu Yao had pitied her back then, or perhaps he had thought it was fun, so he had helped her. For a long time, no one spoke on the ride home and It was very quiet. Lu Chu Yao did not look at Ning Sheng and turned to look out of the car window. So, he was only her husband by law? Is that why she did not rely on him? The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he became, but he did not want to show it in front of Ning Sheng. However, Ning Sheng was a sensitive person and could tell that Lu Chu Yao was angry.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Have You Ever… Chapter 107: Have You Ever¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Was Lu Chu Yao angry because of the phone call? Or was it because of what she had said? Ning Sheng didn¡¯t quite understand. After returning to Xin Jing Villa, she did not say a word and went straight to her room and Lu Chu Yao, who was downstairs, looked at her back as she left. Lu Chu Yao only stayed at Xin Jing Villa for a while before leaving. The bar under Ji Chen¡¯s company was filled with lights and wine, and it was extremely noisy. Lu Chu Yao was wearing a white shirt and black pants and he walked straight into a private room. Two of the buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his exquisite collarbone. He looked mature and charming, but it was obvious that he was in a bad mood. ¡°Yo, Chu Yao, what a rare guest. Why are you here?¡±Ji Chen spoke first. Ever since he brought Ning Sheng back, Lu Chu Yao had stopped fooling around with them. Mu Xian Chu gave him a look, hinting to him not to spout nonsense. It was obvious that the arrogant Third Young Master of the Lu family was not in a good mood today. ¡°Did you quarrel with Sister-in-law? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Ning Sheng looked like the kind of person where even if you were to curse her, she would smile. She was not the one who made you angry right?¡± Ji Chen continued to communicate with Lu Chu Yao fearlessly. Lu Chu Yao glanced at him and rolled his eyes but it confused Ji Chen as he did not know why Lu Chu Yao was reacting this way to him when he was the one that quarrelled with Ning Sheng. ¡°I came here today to ask you about something.¡± Lu Chu Yao said lightly. Mu Xian Chu held a glass of wine in his hand and seemed very interested, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°What would you think if your woman didn¡¯t ask you for help and instead went to find another man?¡± Lu Chu Yao paused after asking and continued, ¡°Get to Imow that man directly?¡± ¡°My woman has always asked me for help. She won¡¯t look for anyone else.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re angry because Ning Sheng asked for help from another man but not you?¡± Mu Xian Chu smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of her asking me for help?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. Ning Sheng now knew that he was the boss of Xi Yao, why did she still look for Jiang Ye Xu from the translation institute? Lu Chu Yao was angry instantly just thinking about this. Jichen was surprised that Lu Chu Yao could ever understand the concept of jealousy. It was a new experience for him as he had never seen his friend acting this way. ¡°Chu Yao, let me ask you something.¡± Mu Xian Chu suddenly spoke. Lu Chu Yao looked up lazily and gestured for him to speak. ¡°I can tell that you like Ning Sheng. Have you ever¡­¡± Mu Xian Chu¡¯s face did not turn red, and his heart did not beat faster as he asked this question. Ji Chen looked at Mu Xian Chu with admiration. How brave of him to ask Master Lu such a question. What kind of curiosity would make him willing to trade his life for it? Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Looks like they have not.¡± Ji Chen sighed and said in an experienced tone, ¡°Chu Yao, let me put it this way. If you don¡¯t sleep with a woman once, you won¡¯t understand her clearly.¡± ¡°So you slept with so many women, do you understand?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. Ji Chen fell silent.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Ning Sheng Doesn’t Love Me, She’s Just Relying on Me Chapter 108: Ning Sheng Doesn¡¯t Love Me, She¡¯s Just Relying on Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Perhaps Ji Chen is right.¡± Mu Xian Chu said. He looked at Lu Chu Yao and felt puzzled, ¡°You¡¯re a legal couple. Why can¡¯t you have a harmonious sex life? Don¡¯t tell me you think Ning Sheng is too young to bear it. Or do you have some kind of reason¡± ¡°Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t love me.¡± Lu Chu Yao supported his chin with his hand, looking extremely lazy. He lay on the sofa and did not care about how he looks like at all. ¡°So?¡± Mu Xian Chu asked, ¡°What does this have to do with whether you sleep with your wife or not?¡± ¡°She just depends on me.¡± Whether it was the gigolo Lu Chu Yao or the richest man Lu Chu Yao, Ning Sheng seemed to have the same attitude towards him from the beginning. She needed a partner to marry to rely on. He had once told Ning Sheng so seriously and carefully that she was the only one. In the end, this little girl turned around and went to find another man! ¡°Chu Yao, don¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s just a woman.¡± Ji Chen waved his hand. The Lu Chu Yao just now was simply a pitiful ghost who had been abandoned by a woman. With his illustrious status, handsome face, and elegant figure, how could he be affected by a woman? He even asked strange questions for no reason. He was here to drown his sorrows in alcohol. Mu Xian Chu took out two bottles of medicine from the bag behind him and placed them on the crystal table in front of him. He looked at Lu Chu Yao with an indifferent expression, ¡°Consider them my gift to you. They¡¯re newly developed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Chen was very interested. ¡°Drug, when a man and a woman are having sex, it¡¯s a flirting drug.¡± Mu Xian Chu said calmly. As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the private room was opened from the outside. Lin Shang was wearing a black bathrobe and a pair of flip-flops. Ji Chen was stunned, ¡°Lin Shang, which girl did you sleep with just now? You came to a bar wearing a bathrobe.¡± Lin Shang was on the verge of tears. ¡°Young Master Ji, stop talking about me. It¡¯s all because Master Yao is in a bad mood and called me. I was just about to go to bed when Lu He dragged me over.¡± Lu He was really so innocent. He did not even give Lin Shang the time to dress in proper clothes. Lu He came in halfway through the shower and dragged him away without saying a word. ¡°Lin Shang, you came at the right time. Your Master Yao¡¯s troubles are about to be resolved.¡± Mu Xian Chu kindly gestured for Lin Shang to sit down, then pointed at the bottle on the table. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°A drug that can strengthen some of your organs. People with functional disorders can also use it. It¡¯s a spray-type drug that lasts for four hours. It can make men regain their masculinity and satisfy all men¡¯s needs.¡± he said. Mu Xian Chu was a gentleman who had always been elegant and calm. Ji Chen never knew Mu Xian Chu could say such vulgar words in such a gentle voice. ¡°Is it really that magical?¡± Lin Shang was puzzled, water was still dripping from his hair. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xian Chu smiled, ¡°Little reward, let me give you a try in advance?¡± ¡°Did you spend all the money I gave you on these useless things?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked unhappily.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Why Must I Be So Vile? Chapter 109: Why Must I Be So Vile? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mu Xian Chu was a little embarrassed. He coughed softly and said, ¡°The other seniors at the research institute are all very proud of me, so I really don¡¯t have anything else to study. This thing will only take a few hours, I was going to give it to Ji Chen as a birthday present.¡± Ji Chen was annoyed that he was a lab rat. ¡°But I think you should be able to use it.¡± ¡°Young Master Mu, our master doesn¡¯t need this!¡± Lin Shang said domineeringly. Ji Chen interjected, ¡°I think you can give it a try. After all, the two of you haven¡¯t had that kind of relationship yet. This time, you can go all out. It¡¯ll be the end of your misery and fulfil your desires!¡± Lin Shang wanted to interrupt but all he managed to get out was, ¡°Young Master Ji¡± Ji Chen continued, ¡°Sister-in-law has always been elegant and noble, but Mu Xian Chu¡¯s medicine probably makes a cold goddess gentle and charming. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try it? This is a good opportunity!¡± Lin Shang held his forehead. Young Master Ji, stop talking. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave this room and you might not live to see the sun tomorrow. ¡°Why would I?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked coldly. Ah? ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Do I need you to remind me when I sleep with her?¡± ¡°But you and sister-in-law¡­¡± Ji Chen said. Lu Chu Yao looked at him calmly, his gaze from the god of death. ¡°I can do whatever I want to her, when and under what circumstances. Why must I rely on some drug¡± ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Mu Xian Chu smiled. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Lu Chu Yao stood up when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯m really angry because I put all my hopes in your trash.¡± His eyes were cold and disdainful. Then, Lu Chu Yao left the private room. It was obvious that Master Yao had come to find someone to comfort him. In the end, the most sensible doctor, Mu Xian Chu, actually used such a method! She was his wife, not a one-night stand!! ¡°Since Third Young Master doesn¡¯t want it, then this thing..¡± Mu Xian Chu looked at Lin Shang and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sell it to you? Xiao Shang, how is it? Other than the cost and labour, I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, I¡¯ll give you a 50% discount. How about 150,000 for two bottles?¡± Mu Xian Chu¡¯s smile was very gentle, but Lin Shang could see the cunning look in his eyes. As expected of a fox! Chapter 110 - Chapter 11o: Innocent, Greeting in Advance Chapter 11o: Innocent, Greeting in Advance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Young Master Mu, I¡¯m a cheap person. I don¡¯t deserve to be like this.¡± Lin Shang waved his hand. He looked a little funny in his black bathrobe. What a joke. How could he spend so much money on a sex drug? Moreover, could an ordinary person withstand the things produced by Young Master Mu? ¡°Give it to me in advance,¡± Ji Chen said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d prepared it for me for my birthday?¡±¡± ¡°I changed my mind?¡± Mu Xian Chu shook his head. ¡°When you give someone a gift, you naturally have to leave some suspense. However, at this moment, I clearly took out this thing. There is no more element of surprise.¡± Mu Xian Chu shook his head and spoke with a serious tone. At this moment, Ning Sheng was lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep because she was thinking about why Lu Chu Yao was angry. Was it because she didn¡¯t tell him that she was going to the translation institute? Maybe it was because she didn¡¯t say that she was going to F University to study law. She thought that Lu Chu Yao was acting a little too petty, and she fell asleep while thinking about it. Lu Chu Yao returned to Xin Jing Villa and went upstairs. He and Ning Sheng slept separately. Although it was weird for a married couple to sleep like this, he had always been a gentleman when it came to Ning Sheng¡¯s matters. He opened Ning Sheng¡¯s bedroom door and walked in. The bedroom was dark, with only the faint moonlight reflecting in from outside. Ning Sheng was already fast asleep on the bed. He frowned and held his forehead slightly. He didn¡¯t know if he should call this girl heartless or if she didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. How could she be sleeping so soundly after what had happened? He closed the door, went to the study, and called Lin Shang. ¡°Lin Shang, Ning Sheng will go to the translation institute for an interview the day after tomorrow.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was calm as if he was simply greeting the translation institute. Although his wife did not intend to rely on him, he did not intend to get her through the back door either. He simply wanted to deal with other matters and that was it. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Lu Chu Yao was silent for a moment. Lin Shang continued, ¡°Master, the young madam is very capable. Besides, a place like the translation institute must be very formal. People without strength can¡¯t enter at all. We don¡¯t need to give her a backdoor, right?¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression was calm. He knew Ning Sheng¡¯s strength, he simply want it to be easier on her. Why were assistants nowadays so insensible?? ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Lu Chu Yao cursed. Lin Shang paused for a moment, then immediately changed his tone and said like a mother, ¡°Of course, Master. I know that you care about Young Madam. I¡¯ll call Old Chen from the translation institute immediately. After all, Old Chen is also a friend of yours.¡± ¡°Donate a building to the translation institute.¡± Lu Chu Yao hung up the phone. On the other side of the phone call, Lin Shang admired the standard of Master Yao¡¯s doting on his wife. He went to make a call but it really didn¡¯t make sense.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Doesn’t Need the Back Door Chapter 111: Doesn¡¯t Need the Back Door Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Ning Sheng woke up and went downstairs the next day, she saw Lu Chu Yao sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast elegantly. She was staring at how elegant Lu Chu Yao is when he took notice of her and said teasingly, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re drooling.¡± Ning Sheng shocked that Lu Chu Yao noticed her, quickly wipe the corner of her mouth but realise that there was nothing there. ¡°Good morning,¡± She held back her anger and spoke calmly without any hint of embarrassment. ¡°Sheng Sheng, shall we go on a date today?¡± Lu Chu Yao suggested. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Ning Sheng looked up, ¡°Why do you want to go out on a date with me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we go on a date together?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned, ¡°Are you angry because of what happened yesterday? Or are you angry that I didn¡¯t tell you that I¡¯m going to University?¡± Seeing that Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t react, she continued, ¡°Is it because 1 told another man and didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Lu Chu Yao kept quiet the whole time and the smile on his face disappears as he wait for Ning Sheng¡¯s next line. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lu Chu Yao wanted to nod, but he didn¡¯t because it would make him look stingy. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s my fault. I should apologize to you. We¡¯re husband and wife. I don¡¯t want you to leave just because you are angry. If there is any misunderstanding or conflict, we have to say it out.¡± Ning Sheng said as she had always treated Lu Chu Yao seriously. Although she had not given her 100% love, she was serious about the marriage. ¡°Sheng Sheng, everyone has two sides.¡± Lu Chu Yao reached out his hand and caressed Ning Sheng¡¯s cheek. His actions were gentle, and his gaze was even gentler. ¡°I¡¯m very worried about letting you see my shortcomings,¡± he said slowly. ¡°Everyone has flaws.¡± Ning Sheng looked at him despite not agreeing with herself 100%. Lu Chu Yao is perfect in every way it was as if she had received a gift from god. ¡°Let¡¯s go out on a date. I haven¡¯t gone out since I came to the capital. You said that there¡¯s nothing else, so I¡¯ll have to trouble the third young master of the Lu family to accompany me out for a walk! ¡°Ning Sheng said with a smile. ¡°I thought you would be angry just now.¡± Lu Chu Yao shook his head. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, come here¡­¡± Ning Sheng asked Lu Chu Yao to come over, and the latter moved a little closer. Then, Ning Sheng kissed Lu Chu Yao¡¯s cheek, ¡°I don¡¯t get angry a lot of the time. But you have to tell me if there is anything going on in the future.¡± Lu Chu Yao was speechless as he thought of the kiss Ning Sheng had given him on the cheek. ¡°Sheng Sheng¡­¡± Lu Chu Yao looked into Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you not to seduce men so early in the morning?¡± When did she seduce him? Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: We’re All Singles Chapter 112: We¡¯re All Singles Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Lu Chu Yao, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Ning Sheng nudged him. ¡°Baby, shall we sleep together tonight?¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s hot breath landed on her face and it felt seductive. When Ning Sheng heard this, she replied ¡°Didn¡¯t we sleep together yesterday?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll sleep together tonight.¡± Ning Sheng returned to her room and changed into a dress, put on a sun hat, and went downstairs again but she frowned slightly when she saw Mu Xian Chu and Ji Chen in the living room. Why were these two people always here? ¡°Sister-in-law, good afternoon!¡± Ji Chen smiled while Mu Xian Chu just gave a smile. Lu Chu Yao ignored them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You are leaving? Where are you guys going?¡± Ji Chen was dumbfounded as they were fighting just last night. To think that he had dragged Mu Xian Chu over to be a peacemaker, but there was no need for it now. ¡°A date.¡± Lu Chu Yao answered the question reluctantly. Ji Chen was annoyed as it felt that Lu Chu Yao was provoking him on purpose. ¡°Young Master Ji, Young Master Mu, we won¡¯t be entertaining you today. We¡¯re going out to play.¡± Ning Sheng jogged to Lu Chu Yao and naturally placed her hand on his. Lu Chu Yao held Ning Sheng¡¯s hand and said to the two guys, ¡°Do as you please.¡± The couple really ignored the two of them and left Xin Jing Villa. ¡°Logically speaking, this should be Chu Yao¡¯s house, right?¡± Ji Chen was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, so you won¡¯t understand.¡±Mu Xian Chu shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re both single. Don¡¯t attack me for no reason. Okay?¡± Ji Chen turned to look at Mu Xian Chu in disgust. Mu Xian Chu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Jiu Jiu arrived while they were talking and she started running when she saw Mu Xian Chu, ¡°Brother Mu!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Xian Chu was slightly stunned to see Lu Jiu Jiu here. ¡°Shall we go on a date today? You don¡¯t have anything to do at the medical school today right? 1 also don¡¯t have anything at the club. It¡¯s just a coincidence! Shouldn¡¯t we go and celebrate?¡± Ji Chen felt like a third-wheeler no matter where he went. It was Ning Sheng and Lu Chu Yao before and now it was Mu Xian Chu and Lu Jiu Jiu. ¡°Jiu Jiu, I¡¯m sorry. 1 can¡¯t go with you.¡± Mu Xian Chu shook his head. Mu Xian Chu had always treated the young girl as a little sister and it was also a fact that she had just come of age. ¡°Are you looking down on me? Brother Mu, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right? Consider me? The soft and cute all-rounded little girl, you deserve it!¡± Lu Jiu Jiu was acting like a marketer trying to promote herself. Mu Xian Chu¡¯s previous scheming attitude was slightly helpless against this little girl. ¡°Jiu Jiu, you¡¯re still young. You should hang out with people your age.¡± Mu Xian Chu said as he felt a headache coming along. If it was anyone else, Mu Xian Chu would have rejected heartlessly. However, this was Lu Chu Yao¡¯s cousin, and everybody doted on her. ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. That is just an excuse. If this is the reason why you don¡¯t like me, 1 won¡¯t accept it.¡± In front of Mu Xian Chu, Lu Jiu Jiu¡¯s skin was extraordinarily thick.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: How Sticky Candy Was Made Chapter 113: How Sticky Candy Was Made Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ji Chen felt like an outsider standing there. Coincidentally, Lu Jiu Jiu gave Ji Chen a look and he immediately understood what she was trying to say. Ji Chen took out his phone and pretended to make a call, ¡°Hello? What, something happened? Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He left immediately without saying goodbye to the two of them. Mu Xian Chu felt helpless in the current situation. Ji Chen did not even hold the phone to the correct side just now. ¡°Jiu Jiu, I will also be leaving. I have to go to the medical school.¡± Mu Xian Chu also prepared to leave but she was stopped by Lu Jiu Jiu. There was no way Lu Jiu Jiu would let go of such a good opportunity. She hugged Mu Xianchu¡¯s arm and said affectionately, ¡°Brother Mu, shall we go on a date together?! Hmm? Yes!¡± ¡°I¡­ I really have something to do.¡± Mu Xian Chu had only taken two steps when Lu Jiu Jiu sat on the ground and hugged Mu Xian Chu¡¯s thigh. ¡°Brother Mu, 1 won the game yesterday. Can¡¯t you reward me?¡± ¡°I remember. Your cousin gave you money already.¡± Mu Xian Chu cannot believe he was being hugged by a girl in Lu Chu Yao¡¯s house. ¡°But that was given by my cousin. Brother Mu, go on a date with me? I want to eat ice cream, milk tea, and hot pot. You haven¡¯t given me a reward yet?¡± Lu Jiu Jiu hugged Mu Xian Chu¡¯s thigh shamelessly. There were still servants in Xin Jing Villa. She really did not care about her image at all. On the contrary, she felt very happy when she was with Mu Xian Chu. Mu Xian Chu didn¡¯t show any temper towards Lu Jiu Jiu and only reminded her lightly, ¡°Eating hotpot after eating ice cream can easily cause diarrhea. Are you sure?¡± ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re a doctor. Then what do you think we go? I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go today. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to medical school. I¡¯ve asked your assistant. He said that you¡¯re on leave today. Don¡¯t try to lie to me.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu continued to hug his thigh tightly. This was the first time she saw a helpless expression on Mu Xian Chu¡¯s sly face. ¡°Jiu Jiu, get up,¡± he said. ¡°Then do you agree to go on a date with me?¡± Lu Jiu Jiu asked. Mu Xian Chu looked at Lu Jiu Jiu. The little girl¡¯s eyes were clear and bright. There was no impurity in her eyes, including the pure love that she had for him. For a moment, he felt extremely helpless and could only nod. ¡°Oh yeah! You promised me!¡± Lu Jiu Jiu immediately got up. She knew Mu Xian Chu too well and she knew as long as he agreed, he would definitely do it. Mu Xian Chu looked at Lu Jiu Jiu, ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I know. In the past, I kept bothering you and you ignored me. Now, you are finally agreeing to have a meal with me! You¡¯ve been in medical school all this time and haven¡¯t had time to date, but you won¡¯t have the chance to date anybody. I¡¯ll always wait for you.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu said with a smile. She held Mu Xian Chu¡¯s hand without the shyness of a girl. ¡°Jiu Jiu, you¡¯re still a child.¡± Mu Xian Chu let her hold him, knowing that it was useless to reason with her. Lu Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Xian Chu. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. You watched me grow up, but you don¡¯t know one thing.¡± She had a rare serious expression. ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Xian Chu had known Lu Jiu Jiu like the back of his hand since she was young. There was even once when she did badly in her exams. She did not want Old Master Lu and Lu Chu Yao to attend the parent-teacher conference, so she asked him to go.. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Brother Mu, You Are My Dream Chapter 114: Brother Mu, You Are My Dream Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mu Xian Chu had always treated Lu Jiu Jiu as his younger sister. ¡°Brother Mu, I¡¯ve lived to be 18 years old, and there are just two things that 1 am the best at. Playing games and liking you. E-sports is my favorite and I don¡¯t think it is a waste of time. I am also grateful Chu Yao supported me. Liking you is my instinct, and I won¡¯t feel ashamed.¡±Lu Jiu Jiu said, her rare seriousness stunned Mu Xian Chu. In the past, Lu Jiu Jiu was always smiling like a childish person. She had also said jokingly that she wanted to be with him and that she wanted to be his girlfriend, but she seemed very serious this time and it gave the genius Doctor Mu a headache. ¡°Jiu Jiu, 1 don¡¯t like you,¡± he said. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t like me.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu nodded, ¡°But, Mu Xian Chu, you are my dream. Even if you don¡¯t like me, 1 will still like you. I believe that you¡¯ll be touched by me one day. Let¡¯s go and eat hotpot.¡± Lu Jiu Jiu held his hand and got into the car. On this day, the sun was just right and the breeze was not dry. Lu Chu Yao and Ning Sheng had already left the house. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked seriously. ¡°I want to go to the amusement park.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Lu Chu Yao took out his phone to make arrangements. ¡°When I was young, 1 always wanted to go to the amusement park, but my parents took my younger brother and sister there, so I still don¡¯t know what the amusement park looks like.¡±Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chu Yao and continued, ¡°Shall we go to the movies after the amusement park?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you today.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. At this moment, Lin Shang was preparing for a meeting on behalf of Lu Chu Yao when his phone suddenly rang. He saw the dissatisfaction of many higher-ups, and his expression was indifferent. How dare these people roll their eyes at him when it was Lu Chu Yao that was calling him? He picked it up in front of everyone, ¡°Hello, Master Yao? What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Help me book the largest amusement park in the capital, then help me arrange an empty cinema and prepare a candlelight dinner at night.¡± Lu Chu Yao instructed calmly. Ning Sheng was happily reading the guide at the side, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Lin Shang was stunned for a moment, then replied, ¡°Master Yao, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 arrange it immediately.¡± ¡°I will double your salary this month.¡± Lu Chu Yao said and hung up the phone. Lin Shang put away his phone and looked at the higher-ups who were waiting for Master Yao¡¯s instructions. He said, ¡°Everyone, the meeting will be suspended for ten minutes. 1 have to arrange some things for Master Yao.¡± ¡°Arrange¡­What?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Master Yao is at the amusement park today. He¡¯s going to watch a movie and have a candlelight dinner tonight.¡± Lin Shang said lightly. When he noticed the higher-up¡¯s surprised faces, he was slightly satisfied. It seemed that Lu Chu Yao was really determined to work his relationship with Ning Sheng. He went out of the meeting room to arrange the tasks assigned by Master Yao. Lu He drove Lu Chu Yao and Ning Sheng to the amusement park. After getting out of the car, Ning Sheng looked at the empty amusement park and was stunned, ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone?¡± Lu Chu Yao glanced at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you want to play? Play whatever you like.¡± He held Ning Sheng¡¯s hand and pulled her in without letting her think too much. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, did you do this?¡± Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Preserve Your Innocence Chapter 115: Preserve Your Innocence Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Sheng Sheng, this is your stage today.¡± Lu Chu Yao pulled her to the side of the roller coaster and said seriously, ¡°Those things that you lost, those things that you never had, as long as I am by your side, 1 will make it all come true.¡± This made Ning Sheng a little emotional and she wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯m already an adult. Why do 1 feel like you¡¯re treating me like a child?¡± Ning Sheng said. Lu Chu Yao gave a rare smile, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m just afraid that your childhood was too sad, so I¡¯m trying to make up for it. What other children have, our Sheng Sheng has to have them too. In fact, Sheng Sheng should have more than them¡± ¡°I will get used to this if you keep acting like that. I will even get arrogant.¡± ¡°You can be anything you want to be.¡± Lu Chu Yao held her hand, ¡°Whatever you want to do today, I¡¯ll accompany you. I won¡¯t leave you with any regrets, okay?¡± Ning Sheng was not afraid of heights, so she did everything she could. Especially when she saw bungee jumping at the end, she ran over like a madman and insisted on doing it. Lu Chu Yao had no choice but to spoil his silly wife. Ning Sheng was prepared to bungee jump when Lu Chu Yao asked, ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you scared?¡± Ning Sheng had already put on her bungee jumping gear and a safety helmet. She looked at Lu Chu Yao. Her usually cold face was now as happy, ¡°Lu Chu Yao, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°Alright then, jump.¡± Lu Chu Yao crossed his arms and looked very calm. When Ning Sheng jumped down, she shouted, ¡°Lu Chu Yao, 1 like you very much!¡± Lu Chu Yao heard it clearly and suddenly had the urge to hug his wife and kiss her. ¡°What else do you want to play?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. Ning Sheng sat on the chair, deep in thought. She was actually sweating profusely, but her brows were smiling. ¡°Lu Chu Yao, why aren¡¯t you playing?¡± Lu Chu Yao thought for a moment. ¡°1 think since I brought a kid to the amusement park, I should be watching her.¡± ¡°I am an adult, and you should also not act like an old person!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Lu Chu Yao kissed Ning Sheng¡¯s lips without a word. He kissed her until she was out of breath and said, ¡°I can also bring my wife here.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she realize that Lu Chuyao was such a person before? ¡°Ning Sheng.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, I actually like you a lot!¡± Lu Chu Yao said. Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chu Yao. These were the words she had said when she jumped off the bungee. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s side profile was still handsome and his eyelashes were long, but it was the man beside him who gave her a sense of security. ¡°I know that you like me very much.¡± Ning Sheng said with a smile. ¡°Then you didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that Lu Chu Yao is the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me this. Is it not obvious?¡± ¡°I will always like you.¡±Ning Sheng took out a flower from behind her. It was a bright red rose. ¡°A rose for a beauty. You¡¯re my beauty that will bring disaster to the country and the people..¡± Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Thank You, I’m Very Happy Chapter 116: Thank You, I¡¯m Very Happy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a man say something like that to a woman?¡± Ning Sheng pondered for a moment before nodding, ¡°Perhaps?¡± However, she continued with a smile, ¡°It is because you look better than me.¡± Lu Chu Yao raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a helpless doting look in his eyes. This was the wife he had chosen, and he had to spoil her no matter what. ¡°What else do you want to play?¡± he asked. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want to play anymore¡± Ning Sheng shook her head. Lu Chu Yao¡¯s safety was the top priority. When he said that the amusement park would be closed today and only he and Miss Ning Sheng could play inside, Lu Qi and Lu He had been secretly following him. ¡°Brother Qi, did Master Yao bring me back from the neighboring city just to show off?¡± Lu He asked in confusion. He was still young so there were naturally many things he did not understand. However, ever since he accepted the task of protecting Ning Sheng, he had been the victim of them showing off their love. It was hard to believe that Master Yao, who used to kill without batting an eye, had become like this in half a year. ¡°Master Yao¡¯s life has been tough enough. It¡¯s not bad to have Miss Ning Sheng by his side.¡± Lu Qi looked at the two of them holding hands. The cold killer¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Everyone thinks that Miss Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t deserve Master Yao, but the only one who can make Master Yao so relaxed and happy is Miss Ning Sheng.¡± Lu He seemed to understand, so he nodded his head. On the other side, Ning Sheng found a mask and wanted to put it on Lu Chu Yao¡¯s face. Although Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression was cold and disdainful, he still reluctantly let Ning Sheng put it on. ¡°Sheng Sheng, go over there and buy me a drink.¡±Lu Chu Yao waved his phone that was ringing and gestured for Ning Sheng to go to the front to buy drinks. Although the amusement park had close for them, the shops were still open. ¡°Alright.¡± Ning Sheng nodded, thinking It must be an important call. ¡°Speak.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. ¡°Sir, we received news that L Nation is trying to provoke us at the border. The old general was originally inspecting and supervising the floating population, but he was attacked by the commando team sent by L Nation. It seems like they have arrived at the island. But as you know, the island is closed and it¡¯s only for management.¡± The other side was very anxious and worried. After all, the old general was only there to inspect. It was probably because of the war between the two countries. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter. You guys watch over the border and report this matter to the higher-ups. L Nation has always been provoking the border. Those higher-ups are stupid!¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was cold, but it was filled with unwillingness and forbearance! There was a moment of silence on the other end¡­ After Lu Chu Yao finished arranging everything, Ning Sheng came over with a drink but she was stunned when she saw how cold Lu Chu Yao¡¯s expression was. Could he be angry because of a phone call? ¡°Lu Chu Yao, do you have something important to do?¡± she asked. Lu Chu Yao took the drink and held her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°But your expression is scary.¡± His expression was almost murderous.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Actually, I Like You Very Much Chapter 117: Actually, I Like You Very Much Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the movie and dinner, Lu Chu Yao and Ning Sheng prepared to go home but Ning Sheng kept feeling that Lu Chu Yao¡¯s emotions were not very stable. She could clearly feel that he was irritated but she did not know what was going on. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked in a low voice as Ning Sheng had been quiet since she got into the car. ¡°I just thought you might want to be alone now.¡± Ning Sheng said. She could tell that he was in a bad mood, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t disturb Lu Chu Yao without any consideration. She hated being disturbed when she was in a bad mood. ¡°Just say something, it¡¯s too quiet.¡± Lu Chu Yao said. Although Ning Sheng was sitting next to him, the car was too quiet. It reminded him of the past, those dying corpses, the nightmares of crying, and the comrades beside him that he couldn¡¯t save. Ning Sheng looked at his side profile and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°You know about my family¡¯s situation, right? Ning Yue and I are both girls, but our parents dote on Ning Yue because crying children get candy.¡± Lu Chu Yao looked at Ning Sheng, her face pure and fair. It was as if Ning Sheng was only describing this matter and there was no sadness or disappointment. ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you trying to make me feel sorry for you?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. ¡°No,¡± Ning Sheng shook her head as she laughed, ¡°I was too sensible and responsible at that time. Now that I think about it, there¡¯s no need for that. Life is already very hard. When I¡¯m emotionally broken and uncomfortable or feel wronged, I¡¯ll cry without restraint.¡± How could Lu Chu Yao not hear that Ning Sheng was trying to comfort him? ¡°Sheng Sheng, with me around, how can I let you suffer?¡± Lu Chu Yao held her in his arms and caressed her hair. ¡°Since our Sheng Sheng was so sensible when she was young, it¡¯s not too late to be a child now.¡± Ning Sheng leaned into his arms and said helplessly, ¡°Yes, I married you, but I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m here to be your wife. 1 feel like I¡¯m being treated like a child by you.¡± She felt that Lu Chu Yao treated her like a child who would never grow up. She was also the kind of child who was extremely insecure and lacked love. ¡°Who said that a wife can¡¯t be a child?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you have to be careful in the interview tomorrow. I¡¯m going overseas for a while and will probably be back in a week or so. Take good care of yourself. If anyone bullies you, let Lu He know.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s tone was completely like that of an old father. It felt like he was sending his daughter to school and was afraid she would get bullied. Lu He didn¡¯t dare to move when he was listening to their conversation from the front of the car. Master Yao¡¯s way of wooing his wife was too unique and he did not dare to say a word. ¡°I¡¯m just going to work.¡± Ning Sheng had always been a good student with excellent character since she was young.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Interviews at the Translation Institute Chapter 118: Interviews at the Translation Institute Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I want you to work hard without any worries. 1 will always be here for you,¡± Lu Chu Yao said. After returning to Xin Jing Villa, Lu Chu Yao walked Ning Sheng in and left in a helicopter, leaving only Lu He and Lu Qi behind. The next day was the day Ning Sheng went to the translation institute for an interview. She woke up early in the morning and wore a formal suit. In order to look serious, she tied her hair up into a bun. ¡°Xiao He, let¡¯s go!¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Alright! Miss Ning Sheng!¡± Lu He replied, a little surprised to see Ning Sheng in formal attire. Ning Sheng saw his nervous expression and burst out laughing, ¡°Xiao He, I¡¯m not even nervous, what are you nervous about? Look at you.¡± In the past, Ning Sheng always thought that this child was too serious, but now, it seemed that he was just a child. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. 1 just hope that Miss Ning Sheng can pass the interview and work at the translation institute. Then, you can serve the country and work hard to win glory.¡± Lu He continued solemnly. Ning Sheng smiled gently. The capital¡¯s translation institute was located in the northern suburbs and did not occupy a large area. The originally quiet translation institute became lively today. There were all kinds of interviewees at the entrance, but they were only going to hire three people this time, regardless of gender. There were three rounds of examinations. First, there was a written examination, then an interview with the translation institute, and the second interview with the academician. Only those who passed the final interview could become qualified translation officers. Inside the translation institute. Director Chen Nan Shan was over 60 years old. He looked at the information in his hand and frowned slightly. He recalled the phone call from before. He hated interviewees who went through the back door the most, but he really did not dare to hate this person. It was the first time that the young master of the Lu family had asked the translation institute for help, so he had to help no matter what. ¡°Director, I¡¯m here to deliver some information about the written examination.¡± The person who came in was Jiang Ye Xu. He was dressed in a black suit and had a refined expression. He placed the documents in his hands on the table and was slightly puzzled when he saw that Elder Chen was looking at Ning Sheng¡¯s information. ¡°Are you very concerned about this interviewee?¡± he asked. ¡°Ye Xu, do you think I should let her in through the back door?¡± Chen Nan Shan raised his head to ask Jiang Ye Xu. Jiang Ye Xu was a little puzzled as to why would Ning Sheng need to go through the back door. ¡°Someone asked me to help her.¡± Jiang Ye Xu didn¡¯t quite understand. Who would have the ability to ask Old Chen for help? However, it was obvious that that person was thinking too much. Jiang Ye Xu said firmly, ¡°Elder Chen, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my friend. We know each other.¡± ¡°Then why did you say there is no need to give her a chance?¡± Chen Nan Shan felt that Jiang Ye Xu was very strange. ¡°With her strength, she doesn¡¯t need to go through the back door!¡±Jiang Ye Xu was still very certain and it made Chen Nan Shan look at her. Jiang Ye Xu was the most outstanding translator of the younger generation. He had observed him for a long time and even thought of handing over the Institute to him in the future. He had been in the translation department for three years and had never praised anyone. But for the first time ever, he actually praised a girl who had yet to pass the interview. For a moment, Chen Nan Shan was looking forward to it. After all, Jiang Ye Xu¡¯s judgment of people was not bad. Perhaps the translation department would have another genius translator.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Genius with Full Marks for the Written Chapter 119: Genius with Full Marks for the Written Examination Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng followed the crowd into the translation institute. Everyone was dressed very seriously and the girl beside her looked a little nervous as she kept holding the resume in her hand and muttering. No one knew what she was thinking. When she noticed Ning Sheng looking at her, she immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. 1 get even more nervous when you look at me.¡± ¡°All, sorry.¡± Ning Sheng immediately turned around. ¡°Are you really not going to look at me? If you don¡¯t look, I¡¯ll be even more nervous.¡± Ning Sheng was helpless and could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The worst outcome is that you won¡¯t be accepted.¡± When the girl heard this, she stopped and said, ¡°You¡¯re really sharp-tongued. You look so cold and you speak so coldly. I¡¯ve worked hard for three years. I can¡¯t give up just like that. 1 have to work hard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only by working hard will you know how disappointed you are.¡± Ning Sheng continued to speak slowly. The girl replied, ¡°Did I offend you in anyway? Why are you attacking me?¡± ¡°Are you still nervous?¡± Ning Sheng asked. When the girl heard this, she realized that she was no longer nervous and trembling. She had just been thinking too much and was too afraid of the interview but because of Ning Sheng¡¯s words, she was no longer nervous. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous anymore. Thank you!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m Meng Chu Yu. What¡¯s your name?¡± the girl asked with a smile. ¡°Ning Sheng.¡± Meng Chu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been looking at you, not because you¡¯re good-looking, but because you look a little like a relative of mine.¡± Ning Sheng was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m trying to get close to you. You really look very similar to one of my aunts.¡±Meng Chu Yu smiled as she commented. ¡°Thank you for coming to the translation institute. We will begin the written test in the first round. Only those who score above 75 can be admitted. Those who score below 75 can prepare to come back next year.¡± the interviewer said. When Meng Chu Yu heard this, she smiled and said to Ning Sheng, ¡°Beauty Ning Sheng, did you know? The translation institute has produced two geniuses who scored full marks on the written test. One of them is my aunt, the one who looks very similar to you.¡± ¡°Then she¡¯s really outstanding.¡± Ning Sheng commented. She really wanted to meet this genius beauty. Since the start of the translation department, there had been two full-marks written translation officers. One of them was Meng Fu Xue, and the other was Jiang Ye Xu, who was currently in the translation department. It was said that the other interpreter gave 97 points for the interview, but the dean gave full marks in the end. There were a total of 50 people for the interview this time. Ning Sheng is a sticky candy getting stuck to Meng Chu Yu, ¡°Beauty Ning, you are so beautiful, it keeps giving me a sense of familiarity.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°Good luck.¡± Meng Chu Yu smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± Although Ning Sheng did not intend to believe her words, Ning Sheng really did look like her aunt. The written test lasted fifty minutes, and the results would be out thirty minutes after the paper was handed in. After handing in the paper, Meng Chu Yu ran over, ¡°Ning Sheng, 1 think my three years of preparation were very useful. Although 1 might not be able to pass, at least I¡¯ve entered the translation institute. I¡¯m satisfied.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too young?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Speed of the Simultaneously Translating Chapter 120: Speed of the Simultaneously Translating Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the written test results came out, the staff member called out the name coldly. ¡°Meng Chu Yu, 85 points, passed.¡± Hearing this, Meng Chu Yu almost hugged and kissed Ning Sheng as she was really happy. ¡°Shen Yi Zhou, 90 points, passed.¡± 90 points are considered very high in the translation institute and people started discussing it. ¡°Ning Sheng, full marks of 100 points, passed.¡± The people who were originally calm about the results were now very excited. This was the third full score for the translation department¡¯s written test. The tests were always tricky, and very few people got full marks. There were only two kinds of people who could get full marks. One was someone who knew the answer, and the other was a genius. Obviously, Ning Sheng was the latter. When Meng Chu Yu heard this, she shouted ¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very puzzled,¡± Ning Sheng smiled. She had only read through the information that Jiang Ye Xu had sent over. The news was sent to the dean immediately. At this moment, the dean was leading everyone in the translation department to a meeting. When he suddenly heard the news, he smiled and said, ¡°Ye Xu, it seems like such a person has really appeared.¡± Jiang Ye Xu didn¡¯t look surprised and the others asked, ¡°Do you know this freshman?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a very outstanding person. I¡¯ve never doubted that.¡± Jiang Ye Xu said gently. Ning Sheng¡¯s comprehensive ability was beyond words. If she had entered the capital¡¯s University back then and the two of them had come to the translation department together, Ning Sheng might have been even more outstanding than her. They knew very well what kind of person Jiang Ye Xu was. Although he looked gentle, he never cared about people and things he was unfamiliar with. He probably won¡¯t even talk to his colleagues from the translation department too. However, he was different now that he had publicly praised a woman. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be happy about. Let¡¯s see if she can pass the interview.¡± one of the interpreters said. The second round was the interview for the translator. The examiner would play a record and they have to translate it together with the interviewees. It was not only a test of the interviewee¡¯s translation ability, but also the speed of translation. Everyone put on their earphones and played the clip, starting to translate. Generally, the translation clips tend to be very tricky. It was almost impossible for people to translate it successfully from beginning to end. After the recording started, everyone started to translate, and by the second part, there were already people who could not keep up. When it came to the third paragraph, only the official translator and a few people were translating. At this time, the dean and the academicians were watching the interview on the big screen. ¡°Dean, have you seen Contestant Number 23, Ning Sheng?¡± One of the academicians suddenly asked. Chen Nan Shan nodded, indicating that he had seen it. ¡°Ning Sheng¡¯s translation speed is even faster than Wei Xuan¡¯s.¡± the dean said. Jin Wei Xuan was a senior translator in the translation department and one of the representatives for national conferences. Jin Wei Xuan¡¯s career was at its peak now.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121:1 Cried, What About You? Chapter 121:1 Cried, What About You? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Her translation is 100% accurate.¡± One of the examiner said. It was so rare for this type of things to happen that they even suspected that Ning Sheng had a lot of working experiences with other translation institutes. They had assumed she was here just for the sake of it so she can officially step into the doors of the national translation world. But they were all shock when they read the resume and realise she was only a teacher in the neighbouring Foreign Language Department. It seems that our translation institute has gained another genius.¡± The dean said happily when the translation test ended. Only Ning Sheng and contestant No. 80, Shen Yi Zhou were told to follow the examiner. Shen Yi Zhou did not perform as well as Ning Sheng and was still translating minutes after the test ended. However, compared to the rest of the people who applied, he was already considered quite good. When Meng Chu Yu started looking at Ning Sheng ever since she had given up and started to admire how beautiful and outstanding Ning Sheng is. The more she looked at her, the more she thinks Ning Sheng look like her aunt Meng Fu Xue. However, her aunt had passed away long ago, and only her photo was left in the world. ¡°Ning Sheng, Shen Yi Zhou, accepted. Everyone else, proceed to the next round of testing.¡± Ning Sheng and Shen Yi Zhou were directly admitted because of their outstanding performance in the second round and they were brought to a conference room by the staff that announced the results. Director Chen Nan Shan was shocked when he saw Ning Sheng as she looked too much like his favourite student, Meng Fu Xue. Chen Nan Sheng also felt that there was no need for Young Master Lu to make the call to ensure Ning Sheng success rate. A genius like Ning Sheng didn¡¯t need to go through the back door. ¡°I¡¯m the dean of the translation department, Chen Nan Shan. Welcome to the translation department, especially Ning Sheng. You¡¯ve done well, becoming the third person in our department to score full marks in the written test.¡± Elder Chen never praised others, but when he saw Ning Sheng, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Ning Sheng bowed slightly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Sheng. I look forward to working here. Thank you in advance for your care.¡± Shen Yi Zhou also said coldly, ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Shen Yin Zhou.¡± The capital¡¯s Translator Institute¡¯s interviews had always been of high standards. They had always preferred quality to quantity. There were only four senior translator officers and other academicians. The rest were either here for the interview or attending classes at the translation institute. In the last round, Meng Chu Yu managed to do quite well and entered the translation department. When she saw the director and the others, she heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Fortunately, I prepared in advance and read all the information left behind by my aunt. Otherwise, I might not have succeeded.¡± ¡°Welcome,¡± said Chen Nan Shan. ¡°Thank you! I know you!¡± Meng Chu Yu was very excited. Chen Nan Shan frowned slightly before he said, ¡°You might not believe this, but there are quite a lot of people who know me.¡± He was not bragging, after all, the director of a national translation institute could not be an ordinary person. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you in my aunt¡¯s photo album. I heard that you were her teacher. Thank you for taking care of her in the past.¡± Meng Chu Yu¡¯s sudden bow caught everyone off guard. ¡°Who is your aunt?¡± Chen Nan Shan thought for a moment. This girl¡¯s surname was Meng. ¡°Meng Fu Xue.¡± Elder Chen was a little flustered. It was indeed Fu Xue, his most outstanding student. ¡°Good child. She was once a legend in our translation department. You entered the translation department with her as your goal, so you can¡¯t embarrass your aunt.¡± Chen Nan Shan looked at Meng Chu Yu, and his expression became much friendlier.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: My Baby Is Awesome Chapter 122: My Baby Is Awesome Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Tran station Ning Sheng officially entered the translation department and became a junior translation department official. Jiang Ye Xu smiled and said, ¡®Congratulations* I knew you could do it.¡± He had never doubted Ning Sheng s talent and hard work. As long as she wanted to do something, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Thank you. 1¡¯11 treat you to a meal if I have the chance in the future!¡± Ning Sheng was rarely this happy, and her smile was very gentle. She hugged her phone and continued, ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a call.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Ye Xu nodded and stared at Ning Sheng while she ran out. She should be going to tell her boyfriend, right? Ning Sheng¡­Did she have someone she liked? At the border. Lu Chu Yao was dressed in dark clothes with his collar casually opened. He sat lazily on the chair and looked at the man in front of him with a faint smile. There was no smile in his eyes. Instead, there was a raging fire that wanted to devour him. ¡°Sir, you should know that our country and Arao¡¯s customs requirements. If you insist on sacrificing our soldiers this time, we will definitely not show mercy in the future.¡± His voice was light and carried a strong sense of anger. ¡°Mr. Lu, I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding. The disappearance of your old man has nothing to do with our country. We re also very worried about his safety.¡±The man opposite him spoke calmly. However, he was still afraid of Lu Chu Yao because the man had always been notorious for killing people. Previously, when he was still leading the army, no one dared to provoke him. Now that they heard that he had returned home to inherit the family business, they tried to make smaller moves but they did not expect him to come. ¡°Speak human language when you see people, speak nonsense when you see ghosts.¡± Lu Chu Yao didn¡¯t waste any more time, ¡°We can fight. I¡¯m ready to fight.¡± For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The people on the other side were also a little restless, afraid that Lu Chu Yao would really make a move. ¡°Mr. Lu, perhaps we should all calm down.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m not calm?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked. There was a moment of silence on the other end, not knowing what to say. ¡°If I am not calm, do you think you would still be here?¡± Lu Chu Yao continued. Both sides were persisting, and the conflict could escalate at any time when Lu Chu Yao¡¯s phone rang. He frowned and took a look before saying, ¡°Sorry, I have a very important call.¡± The people there were all shocked by the sudden change. What they were discussing was also very important, right? It concerned the fate of the two countries. Lu Chu Yao interrupted the meeting on his own accord because he said that there was an important call? Wasn¡¯t this too hasty? Admittedly, they did not dare to say anything! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was unconsciously gentle. ¡°I passed the interview and am now a junior translator in rhe translation department!¡± Ning Sheng was very happy. Lu Chu Yao sensed her joy and said, ¡°My baby is awesome..¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Negotiations Chapter 123: Negotiations Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°And I got full marks in the written test. 1 heard that since the establishment of the translation institute, there have only been two full marks in the written test. I am the third one! When will you be back? I want to celebrate it with you.¡±Ning Sheng¡¯s voice was soft, and one could hear the reliance she had on Lu Chu Yao. Lu Chu Yao smiled indifferently, ¡°You miss me?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Ning Sheng replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in about three days to celebrate with you.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s attitude towards Ning Sheng had always been different from others. Those who were still waiting for the negotiations were confused as to what was going on. ¡°Sorry, I have some private matters to attend to. The negotiations will be suspended for a while.¡± After Lu Chu Yao said this, he left the meeting room immediately. The people there were all shocked. What important phone call had made him pause the meeting? ¡°Sheng Sheng, I have a few things to tell you.¡± Lu Chu Yao stood in the corridor and continued talking to Ning Sheng. ¡°What?¡± Ning Sheng was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t smile at other men when I¡¯m not around.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interact with any man and wait for me to come home obediently.¡± Ning Sheng was stunned when she heard this extremely possessive remark, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for me to come into contact with colleagues of the opposite sex in my spare time. Lu Chu Yao, don¡¯t you think your instructions are a little too overbearing?¡± ¡°Baby, you might not know one thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Men tend to get more jealous.¡± Lu Chu Yao continued calmly. Ning Sheng held her phone tightly and suddenly felt that she shouldn¡¯t have made this call. Lu Qi, who was lucky enough to hear the contents of Lu Chu Yao¡¯s call, did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, he would be silenced by his master. On the other side, Ning Sheng, Meng Chu Yu, and Shen Yi Zhou were brought to an office. As they were junior translation officers, they still needed to undergo some training, especially Meng Chu Yu. Her translation skills were weaker than the other two. ¡°Ning Sheng, that¡¯s great. 1 passed, and you¡¯re by my side!¡± When Meng Chu Yu saw Ning Sheng, it was as if a natural sense of intimacy guided her, making her subconsciously want to get close to Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng felt helpless around Meng Chu Yu, ¡°We¡¯re colleagues from now on. You¡¯re also a junior translator. Can you be more reserved in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very reserved!¡± Meng Chuyu immediately became reserved. Shen Yi Zhou was silent at the side. Compared to the two people who were very familiar with each other, he was more indifferent. He casually flipped through the information in his hand and did not take the two people to heart. ¡°Let¡¯s help each other out in the future.¡± Ning Sheng took the initiative to greet him. Shen Yi Zhou was stunned for a moment before nodding, ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Yi Zhou had always thought he was talented. But after seeing Ning Sheng, he felt that his talent and hard work were not enough and he started to admire Ning Sheng. ¡°In the future, the three of us might have to rely on each other!¡± Meng Chu Yu immediately got along with the two of them. After all the admin work, the three of them would officially start work next Monday. On the way home, Meng Chu Yu insisted on dragging Ning Sheng along. ¡°Let me take this call¡­¡± Ning Sheng was helpless. She took out her phone from her bag. When she saw that it was Shen Qing Huai, she was stunned for a moment before she picked it up, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Ning Sheng, are you free this weekend?¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Please Come to My Concert Chapter 124: Please Come to My Concert Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡± 1 don¡¯t have any.¡± She didn¡¯t have any plans for the weekend. The other party seemed to pause for a moment and hesitated. Then, he said, ¡°Then can 1 invite you to my concert? After all, we¡¯ve been classmates for many years. Will you come and support me?¡± Ning Sheng heard about the concert, ¡°Sure, but I don¡¯t have a ticket.¡± ¡°It depends on whether you want to come alone or with your friends. I¡¯ll get my assistant to send you the tickets.¡± Shen Qing Huai replied immediately As long as Ning Sheng went, it didn¡¯t matter how many people she wanted to bring along. Ning Sheng looked at Meng Chu Yu and asked, ¡°Are you free this weekend?¡± ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong? Are you asking me out?¡± Meng Chu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°My friend is having a concert. Do you want to go together?¡± ¡°Alright, 1 don¡¯t have anything to do anyway.¡± Meng Chu Yu agreed. Ning Sheng promised Shen Qing Huai that she would bring her friends over, parted ways with Meng Chu Yu, and went back home. On the weekend, Ning Sheng was dressed in a white t-shirt and jeans. She looked cute and innocent, unlike the serious look she had during her interview. Ning Sheng had arranged to meet Meng Chu Yu at the entrance of the stadium and she realise it was very crowded when she arrived. She saw Meng Chu Yu sitting at the side in a daze and walked over. ¡°You look like you have been abandoned. Come on, let¡¯s go find my friend to get the tickets.¡± Meng Chu Yu who was dressed casually, raised her head and said pitifully, ¡°Ning Sheng, why didn¡¯t you say that your friend is Shen Qing Huai and that we are here to watch his concert?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 say that?¡± Ning Sheng tried to recall. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°So? What¡¯s the difference whether I tell you or not?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. ¡°Shen Qing Huai was born to be an idol and 1 am his loyal fan! But this time, I was busy preparing for the translator interview that forgot about the concert. But you brought me to Shen Qing Huai¡¯s concert.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless as she did not understand fangirl behaviors. ¡°Ning Sheng, are you good friends with him? Then can 1 ask for an autograph, a handshake, and a photo? Hmm?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he agrees.¡± Ning Sheng finally said. In fact, she did not think that her relationship with Shen Qing Huai was very good, because Shen Qing Huai and her were only primary school classmates, and they did not talk much. Meng Chu Yu followed Ning Sheng and thought that they would only be getting tickets. She did not expect the assistant to bring Ning Sheng and Meng Chu Yu backstage to Shen Qing Huai¡¯s private dressing room. ¡°Oh my god! Ning Sheng! I am actually here¡± Meng Chu Yu felt as if it was the best day of her life, that she gets to meet her idol in a private dressing room! ¡°Calm down!¡± Ning Sheng reminded Meng Chu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve always been calm!¡± Meng Chu Yu comforted herself. When Ning Sheng heard this, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Qing Huai was putting on makeup and looked up slightly.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: The Concert Chapter 125: The Concert Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng smiled, ¡°I thought you wanted me to come and watch. 1 didn¡¯t expect your assistant to drag me backstage. This is my colleague, Meng Chu Yu. She is your loyal fan.¡± She introduced Meng Chu Yu, who was still in a daze. ¡°Hello, Miss Meng,¡± Shen Qing Huai said. Meng Chu Yu immediately nodded and bowed, ¡°Hello, hello!¡± The whole scene was just a little awkward. ¡°Colleagues? Is Miss Meng also a foreign language teacher?¡± Shen Qing Huai had asked this question because Ning Sheng had mentioned that she was a teacher at the Foreign Language Institute during their last conversation. ¡°No, I¡¯m a translator.¡± Meng Chu Yu said. ¡°I just joined. She is a new colleague.¡± Ning Sheng said. Shen Qing Huai nodded and continued with his makeup. Ning Sheng and Meng Chu Yu left the private dressing room after getting their tickets and headed to the venue. Meng Chuyu looked at the tickets in her hand, ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s actually the VIP seats!¡± The two of them found their seats for the concert and Meng Chu Yu was very as it can be considered one of the best seats. Ning Sheng, who was beside her, did not seem to be that enthusiastic. Smoke swirled around the stage as the lift slowly rose. Shen Qing Huai was dressed in white and looked like an immortal. There was a smile on his face. Unlike the elegant gentleman Ning Sheng had seen at the banquet last time, he was now a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. ¡°Welcome, everyone. This is my fifth concert, and it will also be my last concert. Although I¡¯m a little willful, I still want to tell you this here. From now on, I won¡¯t continue singing and dancing. I will put my full focus on acting.¡± He held the microphone and his voice was clear. The screams below changed! ¡°What happened? Why aren¡¯t you singing and dancing anymore??¡± ¡°Why!¡± The people below discussed animatedly. Some felt pity, some felt heartache, and some disagreed. Ning Sheng had always been indifferent to other people¡¯s affairs. She noticed that the originally passionate fans were in low spirits. Meng Chu Yu, who was beside her, did not look too good either. ¡°What is going on?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°He is saying he won¡¯t be singing or dancing in the future. He¡¯s going to give up his career as a singer.¡±Meng Chu Yu said. Ning Sheng was speechless, ¡°But he said that he would continue acting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different¡­¡± Meng Chu Yu shook her head. However, no matter what decision their idol made, they should support their idol!! ¡°No matter what decision you make, we will support you!¡± Meng Chu Yu shouted loudly. What was there to be depressed about? It was not like he was going to retire from the entertainment industry, get married, have children, and inherit the family fortune!! ¡°We support you!¡± Ning Sheng was shocked by the phenomenon. When she saw Shen Qing Huai on stage, she had a strange feeling. He was just a simple person, but he had to bear the emotions of so many people.. Was this the power of an idol? Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: He Is Quiet and Gentle Chapter 126: He Is Quiet and Gentle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shen Qing Huai suddenly smiled faintly before saying, ¡°In the beginning, I wanted to stand in the most dazzling place so that the person I like could see me. That¡¯s why I worked very hard to become an outstanding person. But now, I¡¯ve already found her, although 1 don¡¯t know how she feels about me..¡± Shen Qing Huai paused. Because of his words, his fans started to look a bit angry. Idols never ever mentioned that they have crushes or their career would be ruined. ¡°That¡¯s not important anymore. Liking someone is my own business. The last performance is for you.¡± Shen Qing Huai held the microphone. Meng Chu Yu was stunned, ¡°My idol has a crush on someone else?¡± Of course, no one answered this question. Everyone in the audience was still screaming and cheering for Shen Qing Huai. Although their idol had said those words, tonight, Shen Qing Huai was still the bright young man and their top star. Shen Qing Huai knew the seat he had given Ning Sheng so he kept looking at her the whole time. She did not seem to be interested in this kind of occasion, but she still listened to the concert, just as they had agreed at the beginning. Shen Qing Huai was sweating profusely from singing and dancing at the end of the concert. He then took off his in-ear and sat on the stage. He unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his exquisite collarbone and a necklace inside. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is the last song.¡± A staff member beside him brought a guitar and he took it. ¡°This is a song 1 composed myself. This is the first and last time I¡¯ll sing it. 1 hope you¡­ You all like it.¡± Shen Qing Huai adjusted his sitting posture, put on his in-ear, and played a few notes tentatively. ¡°My dear girls, this ¡®Little Friends¡¯ is for you.¡± ¡°.. Like a little fool, 1 hope you will be gentle and beautiful, and no longer have any regrets.¡± ¡°.. I hope you can always be like a child, always innocent and cute. 1 love you.¡± This song was very different from the previous songs and the audience saw Shen Qing Huai¡¯s affectionate side. Ning Sheng was suddenly stunned as this was what Shen Qing Huai looked like in her memory. When the concert came to an end, Shen Qing Huai did not say much. Instead, he immediately turned around and left the stage. Meng Chu Yu kept her head down and finally looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°What kind of woman do you think he likes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with who he likes.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head. After all, they were classmates in primary school. Now that they had grown up, they did not know much about each other. At this moment, backstage, Shen Qing Huai was sitting in front of the makeup mirror with a pale face. ¡°Brother Huai, what are you doing?¡± Was he possessed? Moreover, the last song of the concert just now was a song he had never heard this song before. Shen Qing Huai seemed to have something on his mind. ¡°If you like someone, should you confess?¡± Shen Qing Huai asked. ¡°If the other party is single..¡± Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: If You’re in a Bad Mood, You Have to Eat Chapter 127: If You¡¯re in a Bad Mood, You Have to Eat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°All!¡± Shen Qing Huai¡¯s assistant reacted, ¡°So you really confessed at the concert just now? Brother Huai, do you have someone you like? And a fan of yours? Brother Huai, don¡¯t scare me!¡± The assistant was frightened and wanted to make sure nothing was going on. Just moments ago, he hung up the phone with his boss and swore that Sheng Qing Huai had no romantic partners or scandals. ¡°Maybe the next time we meet I will tell her what I feel about her.¡± Shen Qing Huai made a decision on his own. The concert ended at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the sun was setting in the west. Meng Chu Yu hung her head, obviously extremely unhappy. Ning Sheng did not expect that by dragging her over to watch the concert, she would turn this lively and cheerful little girl into this. Ning Sheng shook her head slightly, ¡°Meng Chu Yu, are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go home?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ning Sheng did not know what to say. What were they supposed to do if they don¡¯t go back now? ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯m not in a good mood today. Accompany me to go shopping, splurge, and then drink. I want to drink beer and eat fried skewers to comfort my lost youth¡± After Meng Chu Yu finished speaking, she pulled Ning Sheng to find a place to eat. Ning Sheng had no choice but to follow. The phone in her bag rang and she saw that it was a call from Lu Chu Yao when she took it out. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s wrong?¡± She took the initiative to speak. They were on the street and it was a little noisy. Obviously, Lu Chu Yao heard it on the other end of the phone. ¡°Where are you? Why is it so noisy?¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s voice was hoarse and slightly low. Ning Sheng took the initiative to say, ¡°We just finished watching a concert. I¡¯m going shopping and eating with my colleague. She is in a bad mood.¡± Meng Chu Yu, who was at the side, was dejected. ¡°Colleague?¡± Lu Chu Yao asked, ¡°Is it a man or a woman?¡± ¡°A woman.¡± ¡°You can go shopping, you can eat, but you¡¯re not allowed to drink. Sheng Sheng, this world is not safe. I¡¯m worried about you being alone outside. Lu He is just a child and can¡¯t protect you all the time. If you don¡¯t have a good relationship with your colleagues, you should go home.¡± Lu Chu Yao spoke in a very gentle voice. ¡°I can protect myself. What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯m not a child. Besides, it¡¯s only five in the afternoon. The sun hasn¡¯t set yet.¡± Ning Sheng hung up the phone after she finished speaking. Meng Chu Yu turned her head to face Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng glanced at her phone and said helplessly, ¡°My father!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ That was understandable.¡± Lu Chu Yao¡¯s call was hung up. ¡°Lu Qi, why would a woman hang up on you?¡± Lu Chu Yao stared at his phone. On the surface, he seemed to be asking Lu Qi, but in fact, he was deep in thought. Lu Qi subconsciously took a step back. He had rarely seen women in the training camp since he was young, let alone being hung up by a woman! ¡°I knew asking you was useless.¡± Lu Chu Yao scolded lightly.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Some People Are Born Lowly Chapter 128: Some People Are Born Lowly Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Meng Chu Yu pulled Ning Sheng to a shopping mall and went straight into a luxury store. ¡°Ning Sheng, since you invited me to the concert, I¡¯ll buy you a piece of clothing.¡± Meng Chu Yu pulled her to the women¡¯s clothing department. ¡°I don¡¯t need clothes.¡± Ning Sheng waved her hand. She really didn¡¯t need clothes. The clothes that Lu Chu Yao had prepared for her had already filled three wardrobes. Even if she bought them, she might not wear them. It was just a waste of money. ¡°Ning Sheng! Do you see those shoes?¡¯1 Meng Chu Yu exclaimed. Ning Sheng followed her line of sight and saw a pair of white crystal shoes. They did not look very practical and were exquisite and small. Although it looked good, it was a little flashy for her. It felt like Cinderella¡¯s shoes in a fairy tale, not suitable for people in real life. ¡°Ning Sheng) I want to buy¡­¡± Before Meng Chu Yu could finish speaking, she was stopped by someone. She raised her head slightly and saw the person in front of her staring at her. She thought for a moment and did not know this woman who was dressed strangely. ¡°I want this pair of shoes.¡± ¡°Strange, you weren¡¯t there when I saw the shoes just now!¡± Meng Chu Yu said. Ning Sheng walked over and looked at Meng Chu Yu. ¡°Do you really like this pair of shoes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okayj but if someone snatches it from me, I have to buy it.11 Although Meng Chu Yu looked carefree, she was someone who would not let herself be at a disadvantage. ¡°Yo, who is this? A lowly person like you would actually come to a luxury store? Let me tell you, even if you manage to get close to the most powerful man in the capital, you¡¯re still a country bumpkin. Some people are born lowly.¡± The woman opposite her looked at Ning Sheng and spoke in an extremely unpleasant tone. Ning Sheng looked at her with a cold expression. The eldest daughter of the Qin family, Qin Zhen. ¡°Were you talking about Ning Sheng just now?¡± Meng Chu Yu asked. She then looked at Ning Sheng¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°You know our Ning Sheng?¡± ¡°Your Ning Sheng?¡± Qin Zhen smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t like Ning Sheng?¡± ¡°A country bumpkin from the countryside, who knows how she managed to get close to Third Young Master. She¡¯s shameless. You¡¯re not a good person to be with such a person.¡± Qin Zhen said coldly. She rolled her eyes at Meng Chu Yu and Ning Sheng. ¡°Why are your words so unpleasant?¡± When Meng Chu Yu heard this, she felt extremely uncomfortable. A girl like Ning Sheng should not be insulted like this. This was too much! ¡°You! How dare you say that about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just talking about you now. If it was me in the past, I might have even hit you. Hurry up and get lost. 1 am taking this shoe away.¡± Meng Chu Yu was domineering. When she spoke, she stared into Qin Zhen¡¯s eyes, scaring her away. ¡°I knew it. Both of you are vulgar. It¡¯s too embarrassing and disgusting. Ning Sheng, look at your friend.. She¡¯s just as cheap as you!¡± Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Do You Still Know the Word ‘Cultivation1? chapter 129: do you still know the word ¡®cultivation1? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng looked at qin zhen coldly, ¡°the eldest daughter of the qin family is known to be elegant. you words make yon sound like you came from some place without standards.¡± other than qin zhen, there was no one else who was so disgusting every time they met. ¡°ning sheng, don¡¯t think that i won¡¯t dare to do anything to you just because you¡¯re with the third young master. my qin family isn¡¯t easy to bully. you¡¯ve attacked me again and again. how can 1 stay in here in the future?¡± qin zhen was furious. the shop assistant saw the commotion. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is there anything you need our help with?¡± the salesperson walked over and looked at the three people and sighed in her heart. she did not dare to offend the eldest daughter of the qin family. qin zhen looked at the sales assistant and ordered domineeringly, ¡°1 want this pair of crystal shoes. help me wrap them up. by the way, these two people have affected my shopping mood. help me chase them out.¡± the salesperson looked at the crystal shoes and said, ¡°i can help you wrap up this pair of shoes, but these two guests are also our distinguished guests. it¡¯s not good for our reputation to chase them out like this.¡± ¡°who do you think you are? i¡¯m already giving you a lot of face by coming here to shop. are you going to offend me and the qin family because of these two people?¡± qin zhen questioned. ¡°qin zhen, are you not well educated?¡± ning sheng walked up coldly meng chu yu said coldly, ¡°educated? what the hell does she know? she¡¯s probably just a little girl who hasn¡¯t even finished her nine years of compulsory education. also, miss, we saw this pair of shoes first.¡± ¡°this pair of shoes is a limited edition. there¡¯s only one pair left. it seems that the three of you can¡¯t reach an agreement. i¡¯ll go and get our manager to come over. please wait a moment.¡± the salesperson left. qin zhen looked at ning sheng and sneered. because of ning sheng, she had lost reputation in the entire socialite circle in the capital. moreover, because of that incident, she had been locked up by her father for a long time. it was her mother that let her out this time. ¡°qin zhen, it s fine if you¡¯re embarrassing yourself, but don¡¯t drag others into embarrassing yourself with you.¡± ning sheng had enough of qin zhen¡¯s face and did not want to say anything more to her. after a while, the manager came over. ¡°hello, i¡¯m the manager, yan shu xin. how can i help you? oh, it¡¯s miss qin. you haven¡¯t been here for a long time. what do you need? we ll help you deal with it.¡± when the manager saw qin zhen, her smile was as bright as a flower in july. ¡°i want that pair of crystal shoes.¡± qin zhen said indifferently. ¡°chen jiao, what are you waiting for? hurry up and wrap it up for miss qin!¡± yan shu xin said. chen jiao, who was the salesperson from earlier, looked at the manager and said, ¡°these two ladies also want it, but we only have one pair of shoes left.¡± yan shu xin glanced at ning sheng and meng chu yu but did not know who they were. she was the manager of a luxury store, so she naturally knew many rich ladies and socialites. however, she had never seen these two people before. they were just people she could offend at will. she could not offend the eldest daughter of the qin family because of this matter.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Never Been Beaten Up by Society chapter 130: never been beaten up by society translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation yan shu xin glanced at meng chu yu and ning sheng and searched her brain. she had never seen these two people before despite having seen all the socialites in this area. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, ladies. miss qin saw these shoes first.¡±yan shu xin wasn¡¯t very friendly, and her tone wasn¡¯t very good either. she did this to curry favour with the qin family as she heard that qin zhen was going to marry into the lu family in the future. the two masters of the lu family were existences at the top of the world. no matter who miss qin married, it would be a lifetime honor and she could not be offended. naturally, she could think this way because she did not know what had happened in the upper-class circle recently. those scandals would not reach a small salesperson supervisor. meng chu yu had a smile on her face. ¡°i clearly saw it first.¡± ¡°miss, we have other shoes in our store. you can take a look at those. there¡¯s only one pair of crystal shoes left, and it¡¯s a limited edition. it¡¯s worth 25,000. are you sure you want to buy it?¡±yan shu xin reported the price very ¡°sincerely¡±. meng chu yu thought about her situation and felt a little awkward. she didn¡¯t have much money now, and she would be discovered if she swiped her bank card. qin zhen sneered, ¡°forget it if you can¡¯t afford it. you¡¯re really a friend of the same kind of person. people from the countryside are short-sighted. if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t pretend to be rich.¡± ning sheng looked at qin zhen. ¡°that¡¯s how the qin family is raised. miss qin is a lady from a prestigious family. why do you look like a nouveau riche? this pair of crystal shoes is nice, but do you think a nouveau riche butcher¡¯s daughter will look good in them?¡± yan shu xin observed ning sheng carefully.the girl had a cold appearance, was extremely good-looking, and had an outstanding temperament. however, she had never seen such a young lady in the socialite circle. miss qin even insulted her for being from the countryside. ¡°ning sheng, you¡­¡± qin zhen did not say anything and wanted to come over and slap her. ning sheng took a step back while qin zhen took a few more steps forward and almost fell. she was in such a sorry state that when she stood up again, her expression was very ferocious. ¡°are all the staff here dead? why haven¡¯t you asked the security guards to chase them out¡± qin zhen turned to look at yan shu xin angrily and questioned her coldly. seeing this, yan shu xin said, ¡°misses, this pair of shoes belongs to miss qin. you¡¯d better leave quickly. otherwise, i¡¯ll have to take forceful measures.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that this is how you do business.¡±meng chu yu shook his head. ning sheng glanced at meng chu yu, who smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. i suddenly don¡¯t like this pair of shoes anymore. i don¡¯t want to have the same taste as an idiot. this shop is too low-class and doesn¡¯t suit the noble me.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t have money, then so be it.¡± qin zhen said coldly. when ning sheng heard this, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°qin zhen, you¡­¡± ¡°miss qin, you¡¯re so impressive. you¡¯re so arrogant even in someone else¡¯s shop.¡± suddenly, a voice from behind her drowned out ning sheng¡¯s voice. the faint and elegant voice carried a cold questioning tone. qin zhen looked up. when she saw the person who had come, her face darkened. meng chu yu and ning sheng turned around and saw the person who had come but they did not know this woman with an outstanding temperament.. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Number One socialite chapter 131: number one socialite translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the person was wearing a simple and elegant dress, but she gave off a noble and oppressive feeling. looking at this beautiful and exquisite woman, ning sheng seemed to see lu chu yao. no matter how low-key he was dressed, he still gave off a feeling of superiority. no matter where he was, he would always have an aura. ¡°i just want this pair of shoes. they keep insulting me.¡± qin zhen said it calmly, but there was clearly fear in her calmness. she was very afraid of this woman. ¡°there¡¯s nothing to say. we don¡¯t want the shoes anymore.¡± meng chu yu said coldly. this farce had nothing to do with ning sheng. she was from the countryside and did not know that there were so many things happening in the capital. ¡°miss qin, you¡¯ve always been bullying people. how can you stand in the socialite circle like this? after all, the lu family doesn¡¯t want you now. you¡¯ve offended so many people, yet you don¡¯t care about your own and the qin family¡¯s dignity at all?¡± the exquisite woman spoke very indifferently, but every word carried the ridicule of a superior. meng chu yu and ning sheng were stunned. was qin zhen¡¯s reputation that bad? ¡°miss jiang, don¡¯t think that you can blame me just because you¡¯re the number one socialite. you¡¯re just jealous of me. my qin family can get close to the lu family, but your family will never be able to do so in this lifetime. you¡¯re the daughter of the jiang family. no matter how outstanding you are, you can¡¯t marry into the lu family.¡± qin zhen did not want to be outdone. the two of them always argued when they met each other. the jiang family looked down on the qin family who had been hooking up with the lu family and becoming their lackeys. the qin family looked down on the jiang family because the jiang family never played by the rules. ¡°you two can discuss about this. we¡¯ll leave first.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°jiang yina, haven¡¯t you always wanted to know who the person you like married? it¡¯s the person beside you. i forgot to introduce you. this is ning sheng.¡± qin zhen said calmly while looking at jiang yina¡¯s expression, wanting to see her defeated look. ning sheng was speechless. what did this have to do with her? could it be that this number one socialite liked lu chu yao? jiang yina glanced at ning sheng but did not say anything. with lu chu yao¡¯s taste, how could he fall for an ordinary woman? this woman did not seem to have anything outstanding about her. of course, apart from her outstanding looks. however, what was the use of that? there were too many beautiful women, especially in the capital. her brother said that lu chu yao¡¯s marriage was just a cover. when she saw the shoes packed by the salesperson, she said, ¡°miss ning, nice to meet you.¡± she gestured to the sales assistant. ¡°i don¡¯t have anything to give you. this pair of shoes will be your greeting gift.¡± when yan shu xin heard this, she immediately handed the shoes to ning sheng, but ning sheng did not take them.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Sorry, the Shoes Don’t fit chapter 132: sorry, the shoes don¡¯t fit translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng looked at the pair of crystal shoes and smiled faintly, ¡°a gentleman will not snatch something that others want.¡± qin zhen¡¯s face turned pale as she did not know what ning sheng was going to say. to qin zhen, ning sheng was not a kind person. no kind person would throw her out of xin jing villa. ¡°didn¡¯t miss ning sheng and your friend see this first? besides, i¡¯m very good friends with third young master lu. since you¡¯ve come to my jiang family¡¯s clothing store, how can i not express my gratitude?¡±jiang yina smiled gently. qin zhen, who was at the side, was completely ignored in the end. ¡°sorry, these shoes don¡¯t fit.¡± ning sheng continued. ning sheng always went out without makeup and perhaps her pale face made her look cold. although she didn¡¯t look aggressive, it was obvious that she was not interested to entertain other people. yet, she was still very polite to the people she dislike. ¡°the shoe does not fit? is miss ning sheng not wearing the shoes already?¡± jiang yina asked. ning sheng knew that jiang yina¡¯s words were thought out properly and it was targeted at her. does lu chu yao really have so much peach blossom luck in the capital? one after another, she was even able to meet one while shopping. ¡°it¡¯s not for me to say whether it fits or not, but this pair of shoes may never be worn on miss jiang¡¯s feet in this lifetime.¡± ning sheng¡¯s tone was as calm as ever. meng chu yu, who was at the side, did not expect ning sheng to be so calm and cute as she was arguing with others. even though meng chu yu didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, she could tell that jiang yina¡¯s expression turned ugly in an instant. jiang yina was only trying to test ning sheng out but she did not expect her to have such a huge reaction. but then again, a person like lu chu yao would not marry a silly girl, right? jiang yina had underestimated ning sheng. ¡°it seems that miss ning is very confident. i hope you can continue to maintain it.¡± after jiang yina finished speaking, ning sheng took the pair of shoes and glanced at qin zhen before saying regretfully, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss qin.¡± this time, qin zhen looked at ning sheng without the disgust from before. ¡°thank you.¡± ning sheng picked up her shoes and left. jiang yina¡¯s voice continued from behind, ¡°miss ning sheng, the pair of shoes you took away is called cinderella. i hope you can wear these real-life crystal shoes and find your own life.¡± when ning sheng heard this, her expression remained indifferent. meng chu yu was not able to sense what ning sheng was feeling so she asked, ¡°ning sheng, are you in a bad mood now? if you wanted to fight them now i will be able to help you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s too unsightly to fight.¡± ning sheng said. besides, she didn¡¯t take jiang yina to heart. although the capital was complicated, it had nothing to do with her. she was just an ordinary translator and had no contact with these socialites. she just find it interesting that she keep meeting women who were interested in lu chu yao. ¡°it¡¯s so annoying. i don¡¯t think i can sleep tonight.¡±meng chu yu lowered her head. ning sheng saw her expression and said, ¡°should 1 give you this pair of shoes? anyway, i only took it to make them uncomfortable.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want it. 1 don¡¯t fantasize about being cinderella. i¡¯ve never been.¡± meng chu yu said with a smile. she, meng chu yu, was never and will never be cinderella.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Who Do You Work For chapter 133: who do you work for translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°i don¡¯t think 1 am cinderella either¡± ¡°then throw it away.¡± meng chu yu said, ¡°you don¡¯t like it anyway.¡± ning sheng shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s too wasteful. i¡¯ll just take it home and sell it and donate the money to the poor mountainous areas. i¡¯ll be doing charity for the two rich ladies inside.¡± meng chu yu was helpless and could only give ning sheng two thumbs up. at this moment, outside the borders. lu chu yao was dressed in a black military uniform and a black hat. he looked cold and his hat was lowered so that no one could see his expression clearly. however, it was obvious that he had a strong aura and a murderous aura. ¡°master, we¡¯ve already dealt with it. we¡¯re just waiting for the other party to take the bait.¡± lu qi said. he looked at lu chu yao but could not feel any emotions from him. the only thing he could feel was ruthlessness and a strong murderous aura. the other party had a death wish since they actually attacked the old general. now that lu chu yao was no longer a member of the organization, he did not have to abide by the treaty. ¡°no need to show mercy,¡± he said indifferently. to him, killing was as simple as eating and drinking. in a large area of the forest, flames soared into the sky. there were only a few people on this side. they were all carrying guns and were staring at the border. lu chu yao was holding binoculars and had a cruel smile on his face. ¡°get up. once we cross the border, act immediately.¡± ¡°yes!¡± most people there were probably smuggled in, but today was different. the people who came today were those who took the old general away. today, they crossed the border only to get the ransom. they thought that everything would go smoothly if they hid the old general on the island of arao. but they never would have expected that they would expose themselves and almost cause a war between the two countries. ¡°they¡¯re here, master!¡± lu qi opened his sniper scope. lu chu yao sat down and said lazily, ¡°go ahead, what are you waiting for?¡± as soon as he said that, the others immediately pulled the trigger and shot at the target. they knew that the other party was begging for mercy with a white flag, ¡°let us go, 3 million usd!¡± this was said in english. not very fluent, but understandable. ¡°leave one alive. 1¡¯11 ask about the situation.¡± lu chu yao said. at the end of the battle, the only one left was the foreign man who was shouting. his language wasn¡¯t very good, and he was holding a white chess piece in his hand. he looked like he was scared out of his wits. when he saw the clothes of the people here, he came to a realization. ¡°you¡¯re from team alpha!¡± ¡°for whom do you fight for?¡± lu chu yao asked in a standard london accent. the foreign man looked at lu chu yao. he was sitting on the sand with his head lowered. it was obvious that he did not take him seriously. he was also nonchalant when he asked the question. ¡°i can¡¯t tell you. i will die if i tell you.¡± lu chuyao snorted. ¡°you think you can live without telling me?¡± ¡°when jesus comes to the world, he will protect me. i¡¯m willing to buy my life with money. name your price! as for the rest¡­ i won¡¯t answer your question.¡± the foreign man said. don¡¯t all fugitives love money as much as their lives? the same was true for the members of team alpha. a head was offered at a sky-high price. as long as they were rich enough, they would definitely not kill anyone.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Blood Splattered on the Spot chapter 134: blood splattered on the spot translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°how much are you willing to pay?¡± lu qi mocked. ¡°5 million usd.¡± since the offer of 3 million was not accepted, the man raised the price. ¡°master, what do you think?¡± lu qi said. lu chu yao finally raised his eyes and looked at the foreign man in front of him and stood up suddenly to stab an army knife into the man¡¯s left arm. the foreign man grimaced in pain because of this action. ¡°i don¡¯t need money, 1 just want answers!¡± lu chu yao¡¯s eyes were dark and emotionless. his actions were also swift and decisive. it was probably because he had stabbed a blood vessel that blood flowed out continuously. there was also a thin layer of sweat forming on the man¡¯s head. was this man satan? ¡°what do you want to know? i¡¯m just doing what i¡¯m paid to do, and my companions are all dead. alpha never mistreats their hostage. why are you doing this to me?¡± the foreign man seemed to have been wrong! ¡°whose money?¡± ¡°j.c. organization.¡± the foreign man said. the j.c. organization had always only recognized money and not people. they roamed the international dark zone and never considered any point of view. they could do anything for you as long as they had enough money. j.c.¡¯s assessment never looked at human lives, only quality. ¡°target.¡± ¡°kidnap yan, throw him to arao island, and then take the ransom,¡± he said. actually, he didn¡¯t understand what went wrong. lu chuyao nodded. he knew everything he needed to know. ¡°thank you for your honesty. may god bless you.¡± lu chu yao spoke and took out his army knife. he had cut his artery. if he did not receive treatment in time, he would die. he wiped the blade on the man¡¯s body and turned to leave. ¡°do we kill him?¡± lu qi asked. ¡°a head worth five million dollars is indeed quite a lot.¡± lu chu yao commented. however, a person¡¯s strength did not match the value of his head. ¡°are you going to let me go?¡± the foreign man asked. humans really loved money! especially terrorist organizations. ¡°sorry, i can¡¯t.¡± lu chu yao had a bloodthirsty smile on his face. ¡°if you had touched someone else, 1 might have let you go, but you touched the person you shouldn¡¯t have. how can i give j.c. a lesson?¡± lu qi understood what he meant and immediately went to take action. lu chuyao took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. then, he took out his phone and casually typed a few numbers. finally, he pressed the answer button. ¡°lord ye, thank you for this time.¡± ¡°no need, i¡¯ve already received the reward.¡± the two helipads in continent f also had legal trading rights, which had already brought convenience to arao island. probably no one in the world wanted to go against alpha. he was too difficult to deal with and too rich! ¡°that¡¯s good. a smart person doesn¡¯t make a loss.¡± ¡°actually, there¡¯s one more thing i need to ask of alpha.¡± lord ye found it hard to say, but after some consideration, he still said, ¡°1 have a son who¡¯s ignorant and incompetent. can i leave him to you alpha to discipline?¡± lu chu yao smiled when he heard that. ¡°hasn¡¯t lord ye heard that alpha¡¯s training camp is a living hell?¡± ¡°yes, i have heard of it. that is the reason why i want to send him there. otherwise, he will grow up to be a hooligan.¡± lu chu yao thought for a moment and agreed.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Very Good, The Little Friend Has a Dog chapter 135: very good, the little friend has a dog translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation monday, the sun was bright and the scenery was beautiful. ning sheng went to work at the translation department. when she arrived, she was assigned a uniform. she was now a junior translator. ¡°good morning!¡± meng chu yu rushed in and greeted like the little sunshine she was. shen yi zhou greeted them with a dull expression. his face was fair and clean, and he looked like a college student who had just entered university in his translator¡¯s uniform. he was very handsome, but his indifferent eyes added a hint of coolness to him. ¡°i don¡¯t think we can translate for big companies yet, right?¡± meng chu yu said. ¡°i guess, we¡¯ve only just joined the company.¡± shen yi zhou looked at the two of them, ¡°the talents in the translation department are dwindling. the senior translator is very busy every day. 1 think there are many places that need us. but first, we have to ensure our ability and whether we can do it.¡± ¡°you can definitely do it.¡± he looked at ning sheng. ¡°do you trust me that much?¡± ning sheng smiled. shen yi zhou was telling the truth, ning sheng¡¯s strength was definitely enough. some people needed talent to do things. ning sheng was someone who possess talents. she was as good as jiang ye xu, or even more awe-inspiring than jiang ye xu back then. during the first meeting, the dean, the academician, and the translator were all present. the three new translation officers were introduced. the dean looked at ning sheng and felt that this child was very similar to his favorite student. he smiled and said, ¡°our translation institute has produced many talents this year. not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°ye xu, i¡¯ll leave these three newcomers to you.¡± the dean continued while the others frowned slightly. although jiang ye xu was a gentle person, he had never led a newcomer. although she looked elegant, he was actually the most difficult person to talk to in the translation department. jiang yexu nodded lightly. ¡°teacher jiang, please guide me.¡± the three of them said. jiang ye xu smiled, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so formal. ning sheng and 1 used to be classmates. it¡¯s just that she came to the translation institute too late, which led to her becoming my junior. it¡¯ll be fine if we get along as friends in the future.¡± the three of them nodded. the hospital director was also a little puzzled as he adjusted his glasses. this ning sheng was very extraordinary! it was fine if the third young master of the lu family took it to heart, but now jiang ye xu was acting the same. jiang ye xu was the kid she was most familiar with. he looked gentle, but he was actually cold-hearted. this time, he was so worried about other people¡¯s matters. it was not ordinary, not ordinary. should she tell lu chu yao about this? forget it, forget it. jiang ye xu was a trump card. but in fact, lu chu yao knew everything that happened around ning sheng. he was sitting on the plane back to china, looking at some information. very good, his little friend seemed to have other dogs. on the document was a photo of jiang ye xu¡¯s elegant smile and his personal information.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Take It Slow Next Time chapter 136: take it slow next time translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°master, we¡¯re just two hours away from reaching the capital,¡± lu qi spoke up. lu chu yao nodded lightly, ¡°what about the items prepared for ning sheng?¡± ¡°the presents for miss ning sheng are all prepared. 1 heard from xiao he that miss ning sheng encountered the young miss from the jiang family, and the young miss even gave miss ning sheng a pair of shoes¡­¡± upon hearing this, lu chu yao raised an eyebrow. ¡°crystal shoes?¡± was she implying that ning sheng is like cinderella covered in coal dust from the countryside? his ning sheng was a princess above all others! ¡°i heard that miss ning sheng took the crystal shoes and sold them in the second-hand market, donating the ten thousand yuan she received to a charity organization,¡± lu qi finished, shaking his head. he was speechless on a/iiss ning sheng¡¯s unparalleled thought process. ¡°oh ¡­¡± lu chu yao dragged his voice, he actually found it cute. after disembarking from the plane, it was precisely the time when ning sheng finished work. instead of heading home, he instructed lu qi to drive straight to the translation institute. he had visited this run-down place only once before, and it was because his grandfather insisted that he come. however, now that he was here, he suddenly found this place much more pleasing to the eye. perhaps it was because his beloved wife worked here. when chen nan shan arrived at the director¡¯s office, he was dumbfounded at the sight of this imposing figure. didn¡¯t he proclaim that he would never set foot in the translation institute in his lifetime? third young master, are you planning to live the next life already? or are you just slapping yourself in the face? ¡°you¡¯re still alive?¡± that was the first thing lu chu yao said. chen nan shan was speechless. ¡°¡­thanks to your blessings, i am indeed still alive.¡± ¡°no need for thanks. relying on my blessings, you¡¯ll probably be barely hanging on,¡± lu chu yao waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to elevate him so highly. it was completely unnecessary. as always, he was a bastard!! ¡°so, do you have a purpose for coming here today?¡± chen nan shan asked. by the way, the two buildings you donated haven¡¯t been constructed yet. it¡¯s a bit early to come for an inspection now! lu chu yao lounged on the sofa and languidly uttered, ¡°i¡¯m here to pick up my baby from work.¡± ¡°huh¡­¡± chen nan shan asked, ¡°you mean ning sheng?¡± ¡°since you already know, why waste time with idle chatter?¡± he replied with a hint of impatience. chen nan shan hadn¡¯t anticipated that after not seeing him for so many years, the third young master of the lu family would become sharper with each passing day. how has ning sheng, such an adorable child, been faring under lu chu yao¡¯s care? at this moment, lu chu yao paid him no mind and began conversing with ning sheng on wechat. because of ning sheng, lu chu yao downloaded wechat, though his friend list remained rather sparse. [teacher ning, are you finished with work?] ning sheng happened to be tidying up her belongings when she received the message. she replied, [i¡¯m about to finish work.] [come to the director¡¯s office. 1¡¯11 be waiting for you.] upon reading this, ning sheng was momentarily stupefied. the director¡¯s office? lu chu yao was back? and he¡¯s in the director¡¯s office? ¡°chu yu, yi zhou, 1¡¯11 be leaving first, bye.¡± she hurriedly ran out with her bag slung over her shoulder, blissfully unaware of the joy in her footsteps. lu chu yao is back! upon reaching the director¡¯s office, she was about to pause and knock on the door when she spotted lu chu yao leaning against the door. he wore a white shirt paired with slightly cropped black trousers, looking absolutely stunning, with a faint smile on his lips as he gazed at her. ¡°sheng sheng, take it slow next time,¡± lu chu yao laughed mischievously. when ning sheng ran over just now, she did not care about her image at all. ¡°why are you in the director¡¯s office? when did you come back?¡± ning sheng asked, ¡°you weren¡¯t back yet when i left home this morning.¡± ¡°let¡¯s talk while we walk. i¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious,¡± lu chu yao said, reaching out to pat her head. sat behind them in his chair, speechless¡­ the tyrannical third young master of the lu family had not only undergone a transformation but a complete metamorphosis! Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Long Time No See, Need a Hug? chapter 137: long time no see, need a hug? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°so, you felt bored? that¡¯s why you came back?¡± ning sheng asked. upon hearing this, lu chu yao paused for a moment. perhaps he was indeed bored. the raging fires, the hail of bullets, all of it was not interesting at all. he had no leisurely time by his little wife¡¯s side. if it weren¡¯t for his grandfather getting into trouble, he wouldn¡¯t have come out of seclusion. it would have been nice to stay in the capital city with his little wife. ¡°ning sheng, there¡¯s something i want to tell you,¡± lu chu yao said, looking very serious. ning sheng raised her head at his words, looking a bit silly. strangely enough, ning sheng had a beautiful and cold demeanor in public, always dignified, elegant, and composed. but in front of lu chu yao, she turned into a different person¡ªsoft and adorable in voice and expression. ¡°long time no see, need a hug?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng:¡±?? i¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°well, can you¡­¡± lu chu yao looked at her and said, ¡°wait until i¡¯m done eating?¡± ning sheng was speechless. what nonsense is he talking about again? lu chu yao didn¡¯t wait for ning sheng¡¯s answer. instead, he directly pulled her close, sealing her lips with his. they were still inside the translation institute and hadn¡¯t gone out yet. ning sheng was completely dumbfounded by this action. this was her workplace. had lu chu yao gone mad? it would be terrible if they were seen by the people leaving work. ¡°lu¡­¡± ning sheng struggled to break free and was about to speak, but she was pressed against the wall again. her words were stuck in her mouth and she could not say anything. seeing lu chu yao¡¯s teasing gaze, she became even more flustered. what on earth did this man come here for?? ¡°sheng sheng, call me ¡®big brother,¡¯ and i¡¯ll let you go,¡± lu chu yao said. in reality, ning sheng had no reason to be afraid. this place was very secluded and no one would appear here. even if someone did show up, it didn¡¯t matter as lu qi was standing guard nearby. when he saw his little wife¡¯s big watery eyes, he felt like teasing her. what kind of perverted hobby was this?? ning sheng was dizzy from the kiss. upon hearing his words, she frowned and her face flushed red. she glanced at lu chu yao with disdain. ¡°i don¡¯t want to.¡± her originally soft voice became even more weak and feeble, lacking any strength. lu chu yao played with her hair in his hand, and ning sheng couldn¡¯t move at all because lu chu yao used his brute force to pin her against the wall. although ning sheng had learned some boxing, it was not worth mentioning in front of lu chu yao¡¯s absolute strength. ¡°in that case, we won¡¯t leave. if we run into your colleagues later¡­ little sheng sheng, you better think it through,¡± lu chu yao¡¯s last sentence sounded particularly annoying. upon hearing it, ning sheng¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. this scoundrel! he just returned to the capital city and didn¡¯t go home but instead came to pick her up, making her feel moved. but she didn¡¯t expect it was all to tease her. ¡°you shameless nightclub gigolo, you did it on purpose!¡± ning sheng exclaimed angrily, resorting to name-calling. lu chu yao was momentarily taken aback upon hearing her words. but then he quickly reacted, ¡°sheng sheng, people like us, even though we¡¯ve retired from our previous life, we still need to serve our own wives wholeheartedly.¡± ning sheng originally just wanted to scold him and make him let go, but she didn¡¯t expect lu chu yao to become even more shameless! he didn¡¯t care about others calling him a nightclub gigolo at all. moreover, he seemed to be feeling a little smug. ¡°shameless..¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Don’t Ask, You’re Shameless chapter 138: don¡¯t ask, you¡¯re shameless translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°i came to see you immediately because 1 missed my sheng sheng, but 1 ended up being kicked by you.¡± lu chu yao¡¯s voice suddenly slowed down, carrying a tinge of grievance, as he complained about being kicked by ning sheng. ning sheng gazed earnestly at lu chu yao. ¡°it¡¯s all your fault. if you hadn¡¯t suddenly treated me like that, 1 wouldn¡¯t have resorted to kicking you.¡± lu chu yao was speechless. ¡°i¡¯m delighted that you¡¯re back, but i¡¯m very embarrassed that you¡¯re doing this at my workplace. furthermore, i find myself disliking you due to your frivolous behavior, particularly in a place where i have always dreamed of working.¡± ning sheng spoke seriously. she didn¡¯t like the way lu chu yao behaved, flaunting his handsome appearance. it made her angry. while ning sheng had always carried herself with poise and composure, she now displayed the temperament of a child throwing a tantrum, without any regard for her own dignity. ¡°ning sheng, i¡­¡± lu chu yao found himself struggling to find the right words. he would never come to such a lousy place as the translation institute on his own accord. however, ning sheng worked here, and there was even a man who was secretly supporting and encouraging her. most importantly, ning sheng heavily relied on this man, showing no inclination to seek his own assistance. to put it plainly, he was jealous, but it was embarrassing to say it out loud. ¡°i¡¯m going home.¡± ning sheng realized that lu chu yao had released his grip on her and swiftly turned away. lu chu yao followed closely behind, matching her every step. lu qi observed that his two masters were not very happy, and he was perplexed. what happened to the saying that a little absence makes the heart grow fonder? what about the happy reunion? they were deviating entirely from the script. as their subordinate, he felt a little frightened! ¡°lu qi, go find a bomb and blow up the translation institute.¡± lu chu yao said. lu qi flinched. ¡°master yao, we really can¡¯t blow up the translation institute.¡± was their quarrel really that severe? master yao was so angry that he even wanted to annihilate the translation institute! ¡°then, if you blow up a person from the translation institute, nothing bad can happen, right?¡± lu chu yao pondered, seemingly considering actually doing it. lu qi didn¡¯t say anything. he didn¡¯t know which translation officer had provoked his master. on the other hand, ning sheng was still angry. she had initially planned to prepare a meal for lu chu yao today, but now she refused to do so. she had even contemplated crafting a delectable feast for him, yet that desire had dissipated. she would spend the entire night consumed by anger, refusing from sharing a bed with lu chu yao altogether. she was thoroughly exasperated! ¡°ning sheng?¡± suddenly, a gentle voice brought ning sheng back from her thoughts. ning sheng, who was still scowling and cursing, looked up upon hearing her name. jiang ye xu? ¡°teacher jiang, aren¡¯t you done with work yet?¡± ning sheng inquired with a beaming smile. her tone was completely different from before. she couldn¡¯t let her bad mood affect others. jiang ye xu shook his head. ¡°didn¡¯t we agree that you don¡¯t have to address me as ¡®teacher¡¯? i¡¯m about to head home. would you like me to give you a ride?¡± his stance toward ning sheng was evident, maintaining a delicate balance neither too distant nor too close, akin to that of friends. embodying his name, he was very orderly and polite. ning sheng waved her hand. ¡°no need, someone from my family is picking me up. i¡¯m also preparing to return.¡± despite her words, she couldn¡¯t spot lu chu yao following behind her. could it be that lu chu yao had already left? or was lu chu yao angry because of what she said earlier, so he went back ahead of her? ¡°your family?¡± jiang ye xu did not quite understand. was ning sheng¡¯s family also in the capital? however, ning sheng¡¯s family did not seem to dote on ning sheng that much and would even come fetch her home. ¡°my dear wife, let¡¯s head home..¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Lu Chu Yao, You’re So Childish! chapter 139: lu chu yao, you¡¯re so childish! translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation this utterance was deliberately drawn out. ning sheng heard a familiar voice and turned her head to see lu chu yao gazing indifferently in their direction. he slowly approached, walking over to ning sheng¡¯s side as if nothing had happened, and said, ¡°honey, let¡¯s go home. i¡¯m hungry.¡± lu chu yao, aren¡¯t you disgusted by your sudden behavior??? ning sheng felt that ever since lu chu yao returned from his business trip, his entire demeanor had changed. his thick skin had become unbearable. ¡°wife?¡± jiang ye xu displayed an enormous reaction on his face for the first time, filled with astonishment. wife? previously, he had assumed that ning sheng only had a boyfriend, but now¡­. could it be that ning sheng was married? was this person from the capital? though jiang ye xu had never encountered him before, he could still discern that this person was definitely not an ordinary person. he exuded a strong aura of authority, and when he cast his gaze in his direction moments ago, it was evident that he didn¡¯t harbor any fondness. ¡°allow me to introduce you. this is my husband.¡± ning sheng spoke up, deliberately avoiding eye contact with lu chu yao. ¡°this is jiang ye xu, a senior translator at our institute.¡± although they had been classmates and friends before, she was now a junior translator, while jiang ye xu held a higher position as a senior translator. she had a feeling that lu chu yao had come here to make her feel acknowledged. upon hearing this, lu chu yao smiled and said, ¡°my surname is lu. nice to meet you.¡± ning sheng had not mentioned his name earlier, clearly not wanting the people from the translation institute to know his true identity. how could he not understand his little wife¡¯s painstaking efforts? besides, there was no need to reveal his own name to this person. it was enough for him to let this person know that he was ning sheng¡¯s man. lu¡­ in the capital, the surname lu was rare, and the top aristocratic family was the lu family¡­ could this man also be a member of the lu family? but how was ning sheng connected to the lu family, and more astonishingly, married? ¡°greetings, mr. lu,¡± though taken aback, jiang ye xu maintained an affable demeanor. ning sheng clutched lu chu yao¡¯s hand and said to jiang ye xu, ¡°my husband and 1 are going home. see you tomorrow.¡± lu chu yao allowed ning sheng¡¯s tender little hand to hold his hand and obediently trailed behind his wife. when he passed by jiang ye xu, he raised his eyebrows. this little wife of his was really a little slow when it came to relationships. it was evident that this man liked her, but she remained oblivious. witnessing that gaze, jiang ye xu finally comprehended¡ªit was an expression of hostility. because lu chu yao had returned, lu he did not come to pick her up today. ning sheng got into lu chu yao¡¯s car, and lu qi assumed the role of the driver. poor little lu qi was worried that these two masters of his would continue their argument. all he could do now was hope that their dispute wouldn¡¯t harm the innocent. ¡°lu chu yao, you¡¯re so childish!¡± ning sheng was still very angry as she spoke. lu chu yao didn¡¯t say a word, waiting for ning sheng to continue scolding. ¡°you¡¯re truly annoying! 1 had planned to cook something delicious for you, and 1 also wanted to tell you how amazing i¡¯ve been lately. but now you¡¯ve seriously dampened my mood. you stinking gigolo! you never consider me, never praise me. you come back and immediately start bullying me. i¡¯m beginning to dislike you!¡± ning sheng sat in the car, head lowered, letting out her frustrations and venting her thoughts through her scolding. her heart was discontent, filled with various grievances. ¡°are you done?¡± Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: The Thick chapter 140: the thick-skinned lu chu yao translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng pondered for a moment and then spoke seriously, ¡°i¡¯m done.¡± her serious expression was filled with gravity. lu qi, who was driving in front, felt a bit unlucky today. how did he end up witnessing this couple¡¯s argument? and it was the mighty master yao who was being fiercely confronted by miss ning sheng. he wondered what expression master yao had on his face right now. he really wanted to take a peek but didn¡¯t have the courage. ¡°lu chu yao, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ning sheng added as a final remark. upon hearing this, lu chu yao chuckled. ¡°listen to yourself. you sound like a child.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not a child anymore,¡± ning sheng retorted. however, in all fairness, due to lu chu yao¡¯s constant doting, her temper had become more and more indulged. it had reached a point where she felt that no one could suppress it. now that she saw lu chu yao, she wanted to scold him too. she seemed to have forgotten that lu chu yao was the top wealthy man and the rumors about him had been terrifying. ¡°well, then, tell me, what should i do? how can 1 make you not angry?¡± lu chu yao propped his chin and asked in a serious tone, imitating his wife¡¯s expression. ning sheng glanced at lu qi with a hint of embarrassment, unsure of how to respond. lu chu yao raised an eyebrow. ¡°ignore him; he¡¯s a dead man.¡± lu qi, who had been driving seriously, was suddenly cued. he felt a little scared and shivered. ¡°don¡¯t behave like that outside anymore!¡± ning sheng said. when lu chu yao heard this, he asked, ¡°so, what you mean, sheng sheng, is that it¡¯s acceptable as long as it¡¯s not done in public?¡± ning sheng frowned. ¡°what do you mean?¡± this topic seemed to deviate from what she wanted to talk about. ¡°aren¡¯t we talking about the same thing? your point is that we shouldn¡¯t be affectionate in public, and i¡¯m asking where we can be. is there anything wrong with that?¡± lu chu yao shamelessly asked, maintaining a serious demeanor that left ning sheng at a loss for words. ning sheng gave lu chu yao a strange look. she couldn¡¯t help but feel that this lu chu yao was different from the previous one. she reached out her hand, and lu chu yao didn¡¯t know what she intended to do. then he saw ning sheng¡¯s hand touching his face. he smiled and asked, ¡°sheng sheng, you mean we can be intimate in the car?¡± he asked so openly and shamelessly. and then, he felt ning sheng firmly pinching his face, her expression very serious, as if she was trying to confirm something. lu qi, the stickman, accidentally glanced through the rearview mirror. and then, he felt ning sheng firmly pinching his face, her expression very serious, as if she was trying to confirm something. lu qi, the third wheel, accidentally glanced through the rearview mirror. oh my goodness, he¡¯s a goner!!! miss ning sheng actually dared to pinch master yao¡¯s face! last time, there was an exotic woman with a foreign vibe who couldn¡¯t even get close to master yao before being taken down. but miss ning sheng, on the other hand, was freely twisting and kneading his face. so, this was the intimacy between a husband and wife? he wonders if he¡¯ll be silenced in the end because he knows too much. lu qi, the assassin who was driving, felt that he might not be able to return to the f continent. he was going to die young. ¡°does it feel comfortable when you pinch me?¡± lu chu yao said indifferently, his emotions not showing on his face. ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°it¡¯s only been a few days, but i noticed that you¡¯ve become much more thick-skinned. it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve become a different person.¡± ¡°so why did you pinch me?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been feeling that you were disguised, so i wanted to check if you were wearing some kind of human skin mask.¡± ning sheng¡¯s frankness left lu chu yao at a loss for words. this little girl¡¯s iqwas outstanding, but when it came to relationships, she was really a child.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Mainly Because He Didn’t Know How to Comfort Women chapter 141: mainly because he didn¡¯t know how to comfort women translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng was still sulking when they returned to xin jing villa. lu chu yao saw that his little wife was angry but had no intention of comforting her, mainly because he didn¡¯t know how to. coincidentally, lu jiu jiu had also arrived at xin jing villa. when she saw that lu chu yao had returned from his business trip, she was so excited that she almost cried. she grabbed ning sheng¡¯s hand and ran up to lu chu yao. ¡°brother, brother, brother! i have something to tell you!¡± lu jiu jiu said excitedly. lu chu yao glanced at her and asked, ¡°how much do you need?¡± lu jiu jiu stuck out her tongue playfully and replied, ¡°oh, i don¡¯t need money this time.¡± every time she came to look for lu chu yao, was it only about money? ¡°but why does the atmosphere between you two seem so strange? did you quarrel?¡± lu jiu jiu looked at ning sheng and lu chu yao, noticing that both of them seemed odd, but now she was more concerned about her own matters. ¡°jiu jiu, what brings you here today?¡± ning sheng asked. she didn¡¯t want to discuss her and lu chu yao¡¯s matters with outsiders. it was something between the two of them and had to be resolved by them alone. lu jiu jiu took out four tickets and placed them in ning sheng¡¯s hand, then said with a smile, ¡°sister-in-law, my romance might rely on your support.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± ning sheng looked at the tickets in her hand. these were tickets for a live game broadcast, and she didn¡¯t quite understand what they were for. ¡°i got tickets for you and my cousin. you can let my cousin bring brother mu to watch the game. just in case ji chen feels unhappy that she isn¡¯t invited, i prepared an extra ticket for her. that makes four in total.¡± lu jiu jiu explained. she was the main attacker for the bgm professional esports team, and this competition was taking place in the capital city. mu xian chu had never watched her compete before, so she had to give her best and make mu xian chu see her shining moments and fall hopelessly in love with her! ¡°so, we¡¯re all pawns?¡± ning sheng confirmed. lu jiu jiu shook her head upon hearing this and said, ¡°how could that be! if you can help me get brother mu to come and watch my game, then you¡¯ll be the savior of my romance! it¡¯s been so hard for me to pursue mu xian chu!¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°besides, you know that this brother of mine doesn¡¯t care about my happiness at all. every time i pursue someone, he¡¯ll pour cold water on me, thinking i¡¯m not worthy of mu xian chu. so i¡¯m trying my best to make him see my shining moments! sister-in-law, it¡¯s about my happiness!¡± lu jiu jiu clung to ning sheng¡¯s arm like a spoiled child. ¡°you should ask your cousin about this, shouldn¡¯t you? after all, doctor mu listens to him.¡± ning sheng said to lu jiu jiu. even someone as virtuous as mu xian chu did whatever lu chu yao wanted him to do. if lu chu yao was willing to speak up, it would definitely work. however, lu jiu jiu¡¯s strategy was a little roundabout. ¡°brother, what do you think?¡± lu jiu jiu asked, batting her big, sparkling eyes and acting spoiled. lu chu yao started pouring cold water on her, saying, ¡°he doesn¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°shut up! can¡¯t 1 give it a try? can¡¯t i pursue him?¡± lu jiu jiu retorted. she had liked him for so many years and had been discouraged for so long. how could she possibly give up?! lu chu yao didn¡¯t care about his sister¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°your sister-in-law is mad at me, so i¡¯m still worried about that. you can handle your own affairs.¡± ¡°did you guys really quarrel?¡± lu jiu jiu was puzzled. ning sheng replied, ¡°¡­we actually didn¡¯t quarrel.¡± it seemed like she was the one who was throwing a tantrum, and lu chu yao had been treating her kindly all along. not just that, but also teasing her! Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: You’re Kind, But Still a Rascal chapter 142: you¡¯re kind, but still a rascal translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°you didn¡¯t quarrel? then what are you worrying about, cousin? hurry up and help me!¡± lu jiu jiu spoke up. last time, she managed to get mu xian chu¡¯s address from lin shang, but mu xian chu didn¡¯t even invite her in and completely ignored her. this humble love was too difficult for her! however, mu xian chu was her dream and goal. she couldn¡¯t give up!! ¡°sheng sheng, do you want to watch the gaming competition?¡± lu chu yao asked in a gentle tone. ning sheng didn¡¯t feel like paying him any attention, feeling like he was treating her like a child. lu jiu jiu tugged at her arm. ¡°come on, let¡¯s go! it¡¯s fun to watch our games, and this time there¡¯s a prize for winning the competition. the main thing is, 1 want to see brother mu in the audience. if he doesn¡¯t come, what will 1 do if i lose?¡± she pouted, lowering her head, looking extremely disappointed. ¡°but what about doctor mu?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao replied, ¡°if you go, and he doesn¡¯t, i¡¯ll break his leg and carry him over.¡± hearing this, lu jiu jiu frowned. ¡°you can¡¯t be so violent! if he can¡¯t come, just knock him out and bring him over.¡± what if his broken leg doesn¡¯t receive proper treatment and he ends up being crippled? that would seriously affect mu xian chu¡¯s stunning appearance. ning sheng was speechless. you don¡¯t seem very gentle either. once lu jiu jiu convinced lu chu yao, she happily walked away. she was not just happy, she was exhilarated. ever since her brother had a wife, it had become much easier to talk to him. this was excellent! ¡°are you still mad?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng didn¡¯t say anything. lu chu yao called out, ¡°lu qi!¡± lu qi ran over happily from somewhere, holding a bunch of desserts in his hands. they were all high-calorie treats, but they were also things that aaiss ning sheng liked. just now, master yao told him to go out and buy them. ¡°miss ning sheng, master had asked me to buy these for you: mango pudding, strawberry pancakes, peach egg tarts, and powdered sugar cookies¡­¡± lu qi rattled off a long list before finally placing them in front of ning sheng. earlier, master yao had told him, ¡°children love to cry, and crying children love sweets.¡± that was why he had brought so many snacks back. ning sheng looked at all the delicious treats and said, ¡°actually, i was only angry at you when 1 scolded you. once i was done scolding you, i don¡¯t feel anything anymore.¡± she might be mature for her age, but because of lu chu yao, she had been spoiled like a child. so when she was angry just now, she went a little overboard. but then she realized that she was being too willful. after all, lu chu yao was the person who treated her the best. even if he¡­ occasionally was too thick-skinned, she couldn¡¯t deny his kindness to her. ¡°so, sheng sheng, are you not mad anymore?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°then do you want to call me ¡®good brother¡¯?¡± lu chu yao asked seriously. ning sheng shook her head firmly. ¡°i don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°and who was it that claimed to be gentle and caring? now, when scolding others, you¡¯re so fierce. it scared me. even a prickly hedgehog doesn¡¯t have as many thorns as you.¡± lu chu yao casually handed her a mango mousse, still sounding somewhat resentful. upon hearing this, ning sheng suddenly felt embarrassed. when lu chu yao pinned her against the wall and kissed her uncontrollably, she kicked him many times. it seemed she went a bit too far. she made up her mind and leaned in, planting a kiss on lu chu yao¡¯s face. the gesture was subtle, and by the time lu chu yao felt it, ning sheng had already moved away. only the gentle sensation lingered in his mind. he didn¡¯t need any desserts; could any dessert be sweeter than ning sheng? ¡°we¡¯re indoors now, and 1 want to kiss you..¡± Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Prejudice chapter 143: prejudice translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation sometimes, ning sheng felt that something was off about lu chu yao¡¯s face. ¡°i¡¯ve heard before that the third young master of the lu family in the capital doesn¡¯t blink an eye when it comes to killing, and he has a cold and paranoid personality. he gets angry and wants to kill anyone who approaches him. but look at you now, what¡¯s going on?¡± ning sheng asked sincerely. lu chu yao said, ¡°perhaps these are just prejudices against me.¡± ¡°but 1 don¡¯t think it¡¯s prejudice. you¡¯re indeed very fierce,¡± ning sheng insisted. lu chu yao sighed and pinched her cheek, saying lightly, ¡°but i¡¯m good-looking.¡± well, that statement was true. everyone who had seen lu chu yao¡¯s appearance in the capital¡¯s circles couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. at 21 years old, lu chu yao was a man whom every woman sought after. however, after his disappearance for a few years, he returned with a hint of fierceness, coldness and a sense of maturity. indeed, most people wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him! it wasn¡¯t just because his surname was lu, but because he was lu chu yao. ¡°i think i¡¯m not bad-looking either,¡± ning sheng said. from childhood to adulthood, she had always been considered a beauty. when she was young, she was often criticized for being seductive. her family never paid much attention to it, and the ning family didn¡¯t care either. however, her appearance¡­ wasn¡¯t similar to ning yao wu or wang gui lan at all. she had a bold idea and suddenly held lu chu yao¡¯s hand. seeing his sweet little wife taking the initiative to throw herself into his arms, he asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you¡¯ve thought it through and want to reconcile with me?¡± there was a faint teasing tone in his words. ¡°do you think 1 resemble my parents?¡± ning sheng asked seriously. when she was young, she had never done a paternity test. ning yaowu and wang guilan treated her, their eldest daughter, poorly. she thought her parents favored sons over daughters. however, they were always kind to ning yue, and later, when ning mu was born, her parents treated her younger siblings even better. this was a great contrast as to how they treated her ¨C with oppression and exploitation, akin to a vampire mercilessly sucking her blood. lu chu yao contemplated for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± he held ning sheng¡¯s hand tightly and asked, ¡°do you suspect that you¡¯re not your parents¡¯ biological child? 1 only looked at your information back then and didn¡¯t investigate deeply.¡± ¡°you investigated me back then?¡± ning sheng suddenly asked. it made sense! a crazy woman suddenly appeared and clung to a handsome and good-looking gigolo and claimed that she wanted to be his wife. this was something that would frighten anyone, let alone lu chu yao, one of the richest men in the city. he must have investigated her background afterward. ¡°don¡¯t be angry because of that,¡± lu chu yao said. ¡°do you think i¡¯m such an unreasonable woman?¡± ning sheng replied. lu chu yao hesitated to admit it, but it did cross his mind. however, he dared not say it. in the end, he shook his head decisively. no, she wasn¡¯t! ¡°ning mu has run away from home. he has always been rather strong-willed, and he¡¯s facing the college entrance examination. i don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing now, and 1 can¡¯t contact him. i¡¯m a bit worried,¡± ning sheng spoke lightly. whether or not she was the ning family¡¯s biological child could be discussed in the future. in any case, she wouldn¡¯t be returning to the ning family ever again. but she was concerned about her younger brother, the only one who stood up for her in the entire family. she was afraid something might happen to him. lu chu yao raised an eyebrow when he heard her words. ¡°he¡¯s a boy who¡¯s reaching adulthood, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± he scoffed, typical woman. ¡°but my brother ning mu is only 17 years old, and he left home all alone,¡± ning sheng expressed her genuine concern. seeing ning sheng¡¯s worried expression, lu chu yao contemplated whether he should consider helping her find her brother. however, he didn¡¯t really want to get involved with that family. ning sheng had suffered too much in the ning household. ¡°can you help me find ning mu?¡± ning sheng suddenly asked.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Intrigued By Your Beauty chapter 144: intrigued by your beauty translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°sure, i can help, but how do you plan to repay me?¡± lu chu yao asked. his wife probably didn¡¯t realize how difficult it was to ask for help from the third young master of the lu family, and even if he did help, it wouldn¡¯t be for such a trivial matter. ning sheng pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°i¡¯ll cook for you for a month.¡± seems like a rather unprofitable deal. he continued playing with ning sheng¡¯s hair, amazed that even a strand of hair of a good-looking woman was so beautiful. then he shook his head, rejecting her idea. ¡°sheng sheng, do you still remember?¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°when we got married, you said you would cook for me for a lifetime.¡± ning sheng shook her head. ¡°1 never said that.¡± she remembered clearly that it was lu chu yao who said that. she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. he was the formidable president of xi yao corporation, the third young master of the lu family, a man of immense power and influence, yet he chose to stay with her in a small rented house. ¡°then how can you help me?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao looked at ning sheng, his eyes tinged with a hint of suggestive flirting. slowly, he moved closer to her and said, ¡°little sheng sheng, how about we discuss this matter in bed?¡± they were husband and wife now, so they could do anything. ning sheng glanced outside. ¡°it¡¯s still daytime!¡± ¡°darling, it¡¯s already 6 o¡¯clock. if we round it off, it¡¯s practically night time,¡± lu chu yao lifted her up and went straight upstairs to his bedroom. without turning on the lights, he placed ning sheng on the bed and laid down beside her. ning sheng felt a bit scared and embarrassed. because lu chu yao was too thick-skinned, especially so after he returned from the business trip!! ¡°my sheng sheng looks so beautiful,¡± lu chu yao lay beside her. the dim light from outside allowed him to see ning sheng¡¯s face clearly, along with her calm and clear eyes. every time he saw her, he felt completely at peace. her temperament resembled that of his mother, which was why he had treated ning sheng differently at first. but later on, ning sheng showed courage and resilience. she never backed down in front of others and always fought back decisively. in front of him, however, she became a childish little girl who occasionally threw tantrums, which delighted him. ning sheng nodded, fully agreeing with his statement. ¡°i think you¡¯re right,¡± she said. lu chu yao nodded. ¡°i also think i¡¯m right, but you¡­¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little thick-skinned?¡± can¡¯t you be more humble when others praise you? ning sheng mumbled, ¡°if 1 weren¡¯t good-looking, you wouldn¡¯t have even paid attention to me in the first place, let alone let me in your car and decide to marry me in the end.¡± hmph, that¡¯s how men are! yet, he still refused to admit it! hearing her words, lu chu yao laughed. his sheng sheng had a charmingly unique way of thinking at times. ¡°sheng sheng, you¡¯re right,¡± lu chu yao slowly leaned closer, his voice low and husky, filled with lust. he spoke slowly, ¡°1 was intrigued by your beauty.¡± he wasn¡¯t a gentleman, so he followed his own desire. ning sheng felt his proximity, and for a moment, she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. she had many classmates, but very few close friends. she knew nothing about romantic relationships, and her mind was in a mess. ¡°sheng sheng, be good and breathe,¡± lu chu yao said. ning sheng was so nervous that her fingers curled up. she was afraid and worried. but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°lu chu yao, do you act this way with many women?¡± as a prominent figure, he could have any woman he wanted! Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Maybe, It’ll Hurt A Little chapter 145: maybe, it¡¯ll hurt a little translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what are you thinking about every day, my little darling?¡± lu chu yao chuckled. he had been groomed as the heir of the lu family since childhood and never dared to slack off. later, when du xin yu and her son joined their household, there were severe conflicts. he no longer wanted to be part of the lu family, so he followed his grandfather to the military and never had any encounters with women. he found it dirty. when he was 16 years old, lu yi hen threw a woman on his bed. the woman was naked and tried to seduce him, but he found it disgusting. ning sheng could feel lu chu yao slowly taking off her clothes. when he reached her bra, he stopped as he tried to unbutton the back button. she was a little worried and asked, ¡°i heard that it hurts a little.¡± she read from books that the first time was usually painful. ¡°that kind of pain, is it like a fracture? or is it as painful as being beaten up?¡± ning sheng continued to ask. she was indeed a little afraid of this kind of thing, but she had already agreed to this matter before lu chu yao went on his business trip. even if it wasn¡¯t for ning mu, the two of them would still have to do it. lu chu yao smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t let sheng sheng feel any pain.¡± he said it so nicely, as if making some grand oath, extremely solemn. ning sheng felt relieved when she heard his words. and then¡­ lu chu yao, the unrivaled and arrogant third young master of the lu family found that he was wrong!! ¡°lu chu yao¡­ don¡¯t, it hurts!¡± ning sheng cried out in pain. ¡°lu chu yao¡­ good brother, it hurts, it really hurts.¡± she cried even harder, tears streaming down her face. lu chu yao¡¯s heart ached for her. he kissed away her tears and held her in his arms to comfort her for a while. ¡°sheng sheng, do you feel better now?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng wore a pained expression. ¡°i¡¯m still in pain.¡± at this moment, lu chu yao really wanted to bring the medicine from last time, or have another medicine formulated, so that ning sheng wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this. his little girl was most afraid of pain and even now, she still didn¡¯t even have her ears pierced! ¡°lu chu yao, let me take it slowly.¡± lu chu yao didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°let me take my time, okay?¡± ning sheng pitifully coaxed, ¡°i know i promised you before, but i¡¯m feeling a little pain.¡± lu chu yao helplessly pulled the blanket over and hugged her tightly. ¡°let¡¯s sleep then!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it said that it¡¯s not good to hold it in?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao helplessly said, ¡°but you¡¯re afraid of pain.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. even if i¡¯m afraid of pain, 1 feel much better when you comfort me.¡± ning sheng hugged him, speaking sincerely and earnestly. lu chu yao¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this. feeling the softness of his little wife, a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, and he kissed her. the next day, ning sheng woke up from the bed, feeling sore all over and a little uncomfortable. she got up from the bed, wanting to drink some water, but lu chu yao was nowhere to be found. she picked up her phone and glanced at it. oh my god, it was 11 o¡¯clock! she actually slept so long?? damn, she must be late, this was terrible. if she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed last night. she even made herself cry. she got up and wanted to hurry up and freshen up for work, but then her waist hurt¡­ just then, lu chu yao walked in from outside and saw ning sheng struggling to get up, with her shoulders exposed. he was stunned for a moment, then spoke, ¡°i¡¯ll help you wash.¡± ¡°i have to go to work¡­¡± ning sheng was a little shy. lu chu yao looked at her and said, ¡°oh¡­ i forgot to tell you.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°the translation institute is on a day off today..¡± Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: What’s Most Important Is Life chapter 146: what¡¯s most important is life translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng¡¯s movements froze for a moment. ¡°day off?¡± that meant she didn¡¯t have to go to work, but why was there suddenly a day off at this time? while she was still asleep, an hour ago. lu chu yao made a phone call to chen nan shan, the director of the translation institute. when chen nan shan received the call, he was flattered. however, he also knew that it couldn¡¯t be anything good when this big shot called him. ¡°let¡¯s take a day off today.¡± chen nanshan was stunned by the casual words, feeling a bit speechless. although it was true that there was nothing much to do at the translation institute today, they couldn¡¯t just take a day off like that. if they did, it would easily affect the institute¡¯s reputation for being meticulous. however, the person who said this happened to be the third young master of the lu family. the fierce and merciless man. ¡°may i ask why we should take a day off?¡± director chen asked sincerely but helplessly, his tone unusually low and subservient. ¡°is there a need for a reason to take a day off?¡± lu chu yao replied. ¡°isn¡¯t there usually a reason for taking a day off?¡± director chen asked. in the end, director chen compromised. because he saw lu chu yao and the fierce-looking man beside him in the surveillance footage from yesterday, and he heard lu chu yao casually ask if they could blow up the translation institute. he believed it was better to let the third young master have his way a little, because he feared that the translation institute would be blown up¡­ he couldn¡¯t bear the consequences. what exactly was the relationship between lu chu yao and the newly arrived translation officer, ning sheng? lu chu yao didn¡¯t think so much. after making the phone call, he planned to come in and continue sleeping with ning sheng in his arms, but to his surprise, ning sheng was already awake, so he had to give up on his plan. ¡°lu chu yao, you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± ning sheng looked at him and said seriously. in her eyes, there was a hint of disdain. lu chu yao nodded, ¡°but 1 wanted to keep sleeping with you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s already broad daylight, i have to get up,¡± ning sheng said. it was so late already, could lu chu yao continue to be the richest man in the capital by being so lazy? wouldn¡¯t he worry about being surpassed by others? he was getting lazier day by day. ¡°today is a day off, and you don¡¯t have anything else to do, right?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng tilted her head, ¡°who said that? i¡¯m going shopping with friends.¡± lu chu yao was speechless. so i let you take a day off, and you go make plans with other people? ¡°no, today you have to be with me. didn¡¯t you say you would cook something delicious for me yesterday? your words don¡¯t count,¡± lu chu yao leisurely spoke, remembering what happened yesterday. ning sheng thought for a moment and asked, ¡°what do you want to eat then?¡± ¡°anything you cook is fine.¡± ning sheng went downstairs with him, and the servants left the main hall with a knowing look, going to the garden or elsewhere to do their work. they felt that the atmosphere at the xin jing villa was very harmonious nowadays. ever since the little madam came, their young master had become more and more like a human. ah, no, he had become more humane, not as detached from the world. but there were always one or two people who ruined the atmosphere. when lin shang ran in with a pile of documents, he happened to see master yao washing vegetables in the open kitchen next to him. he took a few more glances, thinking that his eyes were playing tricks on him, but finally confirmed it. master yao, you¡¯re even more frightening when you¡¯re like this, you know? ¡°ahem.¡± lin shang originally wanted to interrupt, but he was afraid. he glanced at the documents in his hand and thought it would be better to slip away quietly. ¡°never mind, master yao, i¡¯ll just leave.¡± is work important? what¡¯s most important is life.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Lu Chu Yao’s Insecurities chapter 147: lu chu yao¡¯s insecurities translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation in the end, lin shang escaped with his documents. the meals cooked by ning sheng were average, but she didn¡¯t understand why lu chu yao enjoyed them so much. when she served the food on the table, she noticed lu chu yao clumsily holding his chopsticks and bowl, which gave her a sense of discordance. actually, lu chu yao was never the prestigious third young master of the lu family in front of her. he was just the man who called himself a night club gigolo when he was by her side. ¡°sheng sheng, why are you staring at me?¡± lu chu yao teased. ning sheng chuckled, ¡°1 was just thinking that even if you weren¡¯t the famous third young master lu, being a night club gigolo could still attract a lot of women, and maybe even men. after all, you¡¯re incredibly good-looking.¡± ¡°can i take it as a compliment from you?¡± lu chu yao raised an eyebrow and asked. although the compliment wasn¡¯t very obvious. he didn¡¯t think much of his own looks, but he always felt that ning sheng initially gave him a second glance because of his face and thought he was attractive. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have regarded him as a night club gigolo. ¡°yeah, after all, someone who is ugly can¡¯t be a gigolo.¡± ning sheng agreed. ¡°actually, being strong and capable in bed is sufficient, most wealthy women don¡¯t care about looks.¡± lu chu yao casually made himself a cup of coffee, sat in front of ning sheng. he felt that what he said was not incorrect. ¡°you know a lot.¡± ning sheng remarked. the two of them spent a leisurely day together, and lu chu yao seemed as if he had no work to do. after two days, it was the day of lu jiu jiu¡¯s game. ning sheng and lu chu yao left at noon to go to the stadium where the game was being held. on the way, ning sheng asked, ¡°will doctor mu come today?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know,¡± lu chu yao replied. ¡°will jiu jiu mind?¡± ning sheng inquired. ¡°maybe,¡± lu chu yao felt that his little wife seemed more concerned about other people¡¯s matters rather than his, and was a little jealous. ¡°ning sheng.¡± lu chu yao suddenly called her name. ¡°yes?¡± he looked at ning sheng seriously, ¡°what kind of man do you like?¡± he had to ask this question. ning sheng gave lu chu yao a strange look, finding him a bit odd. why did he ask this? weren¡¯t they already married? but lu chu yao seemed really interested in knowing the answer. she spoke, ¡°a well-mannered gentleman.¡± lu chu yao thought, ¡°very well. both mu xianchu and the man from the translation institute fit the bill.¡± ¡°a charming and mature man, with a smile that¡¯s as refreshing as a spring breeze.¡± a name came to lu chu yao¡¯s mind, ¡°jiang ye xu.¡± ¡°preferably, a man with whom 1 can share common interests.¡± lu chu yao thought, ¡°both jiang ye xu and ning sheng are translators, and they have common interests. so, according to what ning sheng likes, the type of man she likes is jiang ye xu.¡± should he secretly get rid of jiang ye xu? and while at it, send mu xian chu to work as an international doctor in the f continent? ning sheng patted his shoulder, ¡°what are you thinking?¡± ¡°i¡¯m thinking about the type of man you like.¡± ning sheng laughed, her face calm and serene. ¡°that was just a thought from my younger days. nowadays, 1 don¡¯t have any preferences. besides, i¡¯m already married to you, and i don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± lu chu yao looked at her, ¡°did marrying me make you feel reluctant?¡± ning sheng had been feeling that lu chu yao was acting strangely today. ¡°don¡¯t you remember? it was me who begged you to marry me back then..¡± Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: This Is Her Glory chapter 148: this is her glory translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation upon hearing these words, lu chu yao laughed. they arrived at the stadium and walked straight in. instead of finding their seats, lu chu yao led ning sheng directly to the backstage of the bgm team, which was usually off-limits to outsiders. there were a total of ten people in the backstage, five regular team members and substitutes, all checking their equipment. when lu chu yao and ning sheng entered, lu jiu jiu smiled and said, ¡°cousin, sister-in-law, is it just the two of you?¡± she was wearing a red and black uniform, her hair obediently hanging down on her shoulders. compared to her previous carefree appearance, there was a touch of elegance in her demeanor. ¡°there should be others,¡± lu chu yao replied calmly. upon hearing this, lu jiu jiu became happy. ¡°cousin, i knew you were capable of anything. how could you be so amazing? for your sake, i¡¯ve decided to give my all in this game. after all, you¡¯ve invested so much money.¡± lu chu yao was the biggest investor of the bgm team. fortunately, the team members were all extremely talented, and lu jiu jiu was undoubtedly the main attacker, her skills and abilities secured her position in the bgm team. she was the top attacker of the top team in the top club in the country. this was her glory. the countdown to the match began. ning sheng and lu chu yao took their seats and saw ji chen, who hadn¡¯t fully woken up yet, and mu xian chu, who had come over silently wearing a white coat. ji chen greeted them as soon as he saw them, ¡°third brother, sister-in-law.¡± mu xian chu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t say a word. he had been brought here forcibly from the medical research institute and didn¡¯t think that lu jiu jiu¡¯s game had anything to do with him. he didn¡¯t really care about lu jiu jiu¡¯s game at all. the match began, and lu jiu jiu appeared wearing a duckbill cap. she always appeared like this, never showing her face. at first, the audience thought that it was because bgm¡¯s main attacker, jiu jiu, was just too ugly to be seen, but when they saw her full face, they realized it wasn¡¯t the case. jiu jiu was good-looking, but she had an air of aloofness. ¡°jiu jiu, our queen, our queen!¡± ¡°with my passion, i pledge you glory!¡± the audience¡¯s emotions were running high, but lu jiu jiu sat in the middle as the team captain, not uttering a word and not even lifting her head, quietly focusing on her own equipment. ji chen in the audience suddenly became somewhat sober. ¡°mu xian chu, don¡¯t you think jiu jiu seems like a different person today? we barely recognize her.¡± he had never seen lu jiu jiu during a game before. cold and unapproachable. looking at her in this state, she really resembled the people from the lu family. mu xian chu didn¡¯t even bother to raise his head; it had nothing to do with him. in his mind, lu jiu jiu was just a child. ¡°ladies and gentlemen, today is the final showdown between the top two clubs in our country. we all know about bgm. led by their main attacker, jiu jiu, they have been dominating the scene. stt team has added a new member, a rising star. let¡¯s wait and see who will emerge victorious in today¡¯s match.¡± the commentator enthusiastically spoke, intentionally mentioning lu jiu jiu. behind them, a heated discussion started among the audience. ¡°1 knew it, he must have a secret crush on jiu jiu. he commentates on all of jiu jiu¡¯s matches and always has to mention her, but our jiu jiu is aloof and never even looks at him.¡± ¡°yeah, i wonder who could be worthy of jiu jiu.¡± ¡°her gameplay is divine, no doubt about it..¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Underestimated Her chapter 149: underestimated her translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°who would¡¯ve thought that jiu jiu has so many fans,¡± commented ji chen. while speaking, ji chen deliberately looked at mu xian chu, only to find that the latter wasn¡¯t paying attention at all. instead, he was busy with his own affairs, checking international emails on his phone, completely indifferent to what was happening on the competition stage. ¡°mu xian chu, having such a girlfriend is not bad, right?¡± ji chen spoke earnestly. after all, lu jiu jiu was pretty great in every aspect, and she had liked mu xian chu for many years. however, mu xian chu gave the impression of being an unromantic and unresponsive person. mu xian chu didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°i¡¯ve never seen her as a woman.¡± just a child. on the stage, lu jiu jiu led her team, bgm, in a fierce battle. as the main attacker, she excelled at sniping. however, the selected map wasn¡¯t very advantageous for their side, rendering lu jiu jiu¡¯s exclusive skill completely ineffective. ¡°it¡¯s a pity. this map is unfamiliar to our bgm team. they have already lost two teammates, and the remaining three are fighting desperately in the shadows. we don¡¯t know if our jiu jiu can break through, especially since she excels at sniping but is not skilled with a knife.¡± in the end, they had to get close and engage in hand-to-hand combat. the opponent had two players left, while bgm only had lu jiu jiu. next up was close combat. the opponent seemed confident and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the main attacker, jiu jiu. despite her being an accurate sniper, she had never tried using a knife before, and her weapon switch speed was slow, making it impossible to keep up. ¡°jiu jiu, take them down.¡± lu jiu jiu wore a hat, and the camera couldn¡¯t capture her expression, so no one knew how she felt. everyone thought bgm was going to lose today, but suddenly, the main attacker, jiu jiu, changed her strategy, discarding her sniper rifle and preparing for close combat. the enemy had two players left, both with high hp. on her side, it was only jiu jiu with 75 hp. everyone was tense, even ji chen, who usually appeared carefree. mu xian chu finished replying to all the international emails before finally looking up and seeing the match. the girl whom he had always considered a child was silently carrying out a merciless slaughter. she was too merciless, too ferocious. her knife skills were sublime, each strike in perfect harmony with her opponent. her hp dropped to 55, but one of the enemy¡¯s teammates was already out. the remaining player was cheng jun, the ace of the stt team, with 95 hp. facing bgm¡¯s jiu jiu, they were evenly matched. channel conversation ¨C [stt cheng jun: ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be so skilled with a knife.] [bgm jiu jiu: ¡°you¡¯re flattering me.¡±] they didn¡¯t intend to engage in further conversation. jiu jiu¡¯s health was low, and if she couldn¡¯t deliver a fatal blow to her opponent, she would surely die. moreover, decreasing health also meant that the responsiveness of her avatar¡¯s movements were becoming slower. ¡°i think jiu jiu might not win,¡± ji chen said. mu xian chu shook his head. ¡°you underestimate her.¡± lu jiu jiu was not the kind of person to easily give up. after all, she was a member of the lu family. sure enough, lu jiu jiu took the initiative to charge forward. her hp was at 5, while the opponent¡¯s hp was reduced to 25 due to the impact. this reckless fighting style surprised cheng jun. he had really underestimated this girl, thinking she was just a long-range sniper. he never expected her to be so skilled in close combat. cheng jun wanted to heal himself but realized it was too late. lu jiu jiu went straight ahead and directly knocked him out. [bgm jiu jiu¡¯s hp: 1..] Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Please Keep Your Distance chapter 150: please keep your distance translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation it was a crushing victory of counterattack. as the match ended, the audience erupted in enthusiastic applause. ¡°bgm is amazing! jiu jiu is incredible!¡± ¡°she truly deserves to be our queen.¡± the spectators under the stage were all very excited. mu xian chu looked at lu chu yao and asked, ¡°third young master, i¡¯m done watching. can i leave now?¡± his face was expressionless, and he found this noisy environment somewhat annoying. he preferred quietness. ¡°go and congratulate jiu jiu,¡± lu chu yao said. upon hearing this, the clever mu xian chu immediately realized why lu chu yao had asked him to come today. he looked at the girl on stage wearing a hat and helplessly said, ¡°master yao, forcing things won¡¯t make them sweet.¡± lu chu yao turned his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know if jiu jiu will find it sweet.¡± mu xian chu thought, ¡°so now you¡¯re forcing it on me?¡± in the end, mu xian chu still went backstage, and the others didn¡¯t bother to disturb them. ji chen originally wanted to go but was intimidated by a single glance from lu chu yao. ¡°okay, 1 won¡¯t go. who are you trying to scare?¡± he thought. in the backstage area, lu jiu jiu still had her hat on, resting with her eyes closed. there was no trace of joy from winning in her expression. the other team members were quietly changing their clothes, seemingly in sync, knowing not to disturb the person sitting in the middle chair, who exuded an eerie calmness. knock, knock, knock. ¡°we¡¯re not accepting interviews at the moment. contact our manager if you have any business. we¡¯re busy,¡± one of the team members replied without even looking up. mu xian chu was taken aback but then said, ¡°i¡¯m looking for lu jiu jiu.¡± the team member retorted, ¡°many people are looking for lu jiu jiu. you¡¯re just another one.¡± a slap landed directly on his head, interrupting his words. the team member turned around and saw his own captain, who had been silent all along. he was a bit confused, wondering why their captain seemed different today compared to how she had handled things in the past. ¡°brother mu, when did you arrive?¡± lu jiu jiu skipped over and her voice sounded sweet. the other team members wore expressions as if they had just eaten shit. their captain, who was so cold and distant, became like an innocent little girl in front of this man! who the hell is this man? mu xian chu nodded. ¡°i¡¯m here to congratulate you on winning the championship.¡± lu jiu jiu took off her hat, revealing her cute and delicate face, and smiled as she asked, ¡°how are you planning to congratulate me? since you came all the way here, it can¡¯t be just empty words, right?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll treat you to dinner,¡± mu xian chu said. one of the team members behind them said, ¡°captain, we have a celebration banquet.¡± lu jiu jiu turned her head, her eyes carrying a cold warning. can¡¯t they see what¡¯s going on? upon hearing that, mu xian chu smiled and said, ¡°well then, let¡¯s forget about it. i still need to go back to the medical research institute. you can celebrate with your team.¡± ¡°no,¡± lu jiu jiu assertively spoke. ¡°hmm?¡± lu jiu jiu smiled and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say before that if one day you saw me all grown up, you would listen seriously to what i have to say? well, now i¡¯ve won the championship and become so impressive. can you seriously listen to what i want to say?¡± mu xian chu pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°haven¡¯t i seriously listened to your words before?¡± all of lu chu yao¡¯s friends dote on this little girl from the lu family. she was like a little princess, so how could they not listen to her? ¡°i like you, really like you. have you considered the possibility of us being together as boyfriend and girlfriend?¡± lu jiu jiu spoke extremely earnestly.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Never Considered As A Woman chapter 151: never considered as a woman translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation it seemed like it had always been like this. whenever lu jiu jiu saw mu xian chu, she would always say such things. regardless of when or where. she would earnestly ask mu xian chu, ¡°have you fallen in love with me? do you now see me as an adult? have you considered being with me?¡± mu xian chu had a headache. if he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have come even if it meant he would have to go to the f continent to be a volunteer doctor. ¡°jiu jiu, my answer is still the same, no.¡± lu jiu jiu lowered her head. ¡°to me, you¡¯re just a friend¡¯s little sister,¡± mu xian chu paused for a moment, ¡°or rather, you¡¯re just the little sister of my employer. 1 have never considered you as a woman.¡± 1 have never considered you as a woman. in other words, he never had any desire towards her. to mu xian chu, lu jiu jiu was just a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. ¡°brother, i¡¯m not a little girl anymore,¡± lu jiu jiu spoke up. however, mu xian chu patted her head and said, ¡°jiu jiu, the world is big, and you still have many places to see. don¡¯t focus your thoughts on me.¡± his words were always gentle and considerate of others. but when it came to lu jiu jiu¡¯s confession, he always rejected her firmly and decisively. he always wore a smiling face and remained unruffled, but when he looked at lu jiu jiu, his eyes were calm. and every time lu jiu jiu confessed, he rejected her with no second thought. he didn¡¯t give lu jiu jiu any chance. ¡°so, do i have no chance at all? or do you like those seductive women?¡± lu jiu jiu looked up and asked seriously, her eyes devoid of emotions, just like during the competition. mu xian chu felt helpless. should he research a medicine that would erase himself from lu jiu jiu¡¯s mind? ¡°alright, 1 understand. you can go now. i¡¯m going to celebrate with my teammates,¡± lu jiu jiu turned her head, her figure looking a bit forlorn, but she still tried to straighten her back. mu xian chu glanced at her and turned away. after a while, a delivery guy entered the backstage of bgm. ¡°is lu jiu jiu here? someone has ordered a bouquet of flowers and needs to be signed for.¡± lu jiu jiu looked up, asking, ¡°who sent them?¡± ¡°the sender¡¯s last name is mu.¡± upon hearing this, lu jiu jiu immediately looked up, and the previous gloom disappeared. she walked over and found her favorite daisies, along with a note saying, ¡°today should be a happy day. you are the mvp. don¡¯t be sad or angry because of anyone.¡± ¡°captain, who sent it?¡± a teammate asked. lu jiu jiu signed and replied, ¡°my dream, my unrequited love.¡± previously, her cousin had mentioned that mu xian chu was a heartless man. at that time, she didn¡¯t believe it, but now she realized that while mu xian chu could consider everyone¡¯s feelings, his own heart lacked love and would not let anyone linger. however, she wouldn¡¯t give up. on the way back, ji chen, driving with mu xian chu, couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°mu xian chu, what kind of feeling do you have towards the little girl of the lu family? she confessed to you once and you rejected her, and now she confessed multiple times and you still rejected her. but now you even gave her flowers. what exactly are you thinking?¡± ji chen felt that mu xian chu¡¯s actions were a bit shady. playing hard to get? mu xian chu calmly responded, ¡°she¡¯s still a kid, she doesn¡¯t understand love.¡± even if i reject her, 1 can¡¯t let her be unhappy at this time. ¡°you talk as if you understand it all..¡± Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Go With The Flow chapter 152: go with the flow translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°lu jiu jiu is not an ordinary girl. you¡¯re always involved with various women in the entertainment industry, so naturally, you don¡¯t understand how good of a girl lu jiu jiu is. a girl like her is too clean and pure. if you can avoid touching her, it¡¯s best not to,¡± mu xian chu said slowly. he never dared to think about love. who didn¡¯t know lu chu yao¡¯s reputation for killing? however, he never showed his other side in front of ning sheng. ji chen remained silent. he had never thought that mu xian chu felt this way. he didn¡¯t want to cause her trouble, so he rejected her cleanly. ¡°don¡¯t look at me like this, having relationships with numerous women. at least when we¡¯re together, both of us are having a great time. as for other things, 1 haven¡¯t thought about them much,¡± ji chen said. life was too short to live, so just go with the flow. seize the moment and enjoy yourself. the two of them had their own thoughts. meanwhile, lu chu yao and ning sheng returned to xin jing villa. ¡°i still have a translation to do. let the servants cook today.¡± ning sheng said. ever since she arrived at xin jing villa, the servants only came for cleaning and then left her and lu chu yao alone. instead, she was the one who did the cooking. lu chu yao nodded. ¡°no need. 1 have something to take care of.¡± ¡°is it urgent?¡± ¡°kind of.¡± lu chu yao kissed her and then let go, turning to leave. he did not say what it was, so ning sheng did not take it to heart and went up to the second floor. at this moment, in a dark and damp basement, there was a faint smell of blood. there were also screams from time to time, carrying a sense of despair towards the world. when lu chuyao arrived with lu qi, the man had just passed out. lu he, who was at the side, had blood all over his hands. at this moment, he no longer had the appearance of a silent and introverted young man who drove for ning sheng. he looked like a devil from hell, exuding a murderous aura. ¡°how is it?¡± lu chu yao asked. lu he replied coldly, ¡°master yao, he hasn¡¯t confessed yet. it seems like he¡¯s just a low-level lackey. the people around night owl are extremely cautious, and there¡¯s no sign of any slip-up. so far, he hasn¡¯t done anything in the capital for now.¡± ¡°no matter what, his presence in the capital is a disaster,¡± lu chu yao said lightly. night owl didn¡¯t play by the rules. he had offended too many people in other continents and stirred up the once stable and peaceful places, turning the world upside down. in addition, he had weapons in his hands, so he could not let people off their guard. ¡°then 1¡¯11 go and ask again,¡± lu he said as he left. the caucasian man who had fainted was woken up by an external force and was barely conscious. when he saw lu he in front of him, he furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°lu he, the 5th-ranked killer on the hit list with an $8 million bounty on his head. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to sell yourself for someone else. nevertheless, 1 won¡¯t tell you anything no matter what you ask.¡± lu he nodded and sat beside him. ¡°we have an old saying in china, ¡®beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder,¡¯¡± lu he turned on his phone, ¡°it seems you have a strong liking for a certain countess. you worked hard under night owl in order to marry that lady, and she also likes you too.¡± ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡°i was just mentioning the story of romeo and juliet. haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡± the caucasian man became angry, saying, ¡°i asked you, what did you say?!¡± ¡°judging by your reaction, it seems like you really like that lady. how about making a deal? although i¡¯m a lone assassin, you must have heard of those people in continent f. they may not kill as swiftly as 1 do, but discreetly taking away a woman from the countess¡¯s house should be easy..¡± Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: This Is His Hell chapter 153: this is his hell translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°everyone says that you guys are righteous, but why are you targeting innocent people instead of just targeting me?¡± the caucasian man spoke. his mission had already failed, and now he had to endure torture, but he couldn¡¯t let his loved one be involved. lu he responded calmly, ¡°kenneson, you have yourself to blame.¡± kenneson raised his head, ¡°why?¡± ¡°in our line of work, we can¡¯t have emotions. your emotions will get your loved one killed. if you¡¯re not ready to tell the truth, it¡¯s very likely that your loved one will suffer torment in continent f. you should know what kind of place that is.¡± lu he spoke and acted with a ruthless demeanor beyond his years. he had killed too many people and had long lost his pure soul. in this place, he was the lackey of the devil. ¡°annie¡­¡± kenneson muttered. he knew very well what kind of place continent f was. it had the most terrifying slums, where women were treated not as a person, but as livestock. some women even resorted to prostitution on the streets to support their families. in some areas, the flames of war were still raging, unimaginably terrifying. his sweetheart was a wealthy young lady, incredibly elegant and noble. how could she go to such a place? ¡°what do you want to know? what does the alpha organization want to know?!¡± kenneson finally compromised. the boss of alpha was too powerful, and now they were involved with continent f. if they truly took annie away, he would regret it for the rest of his life. ¡°i like smart men.¡± lu he sneered. ¡°how is it?¡± ¡°we¡¯ve gathered all the information. night owl¡¯s return this time wasn¡¯t for revenge. he was looking for something from a former physicist, but 1 don¡¯t know the specifics. however, according to kenneson, that physicist is already dead.¡± lu he did not understand the internal structure of the capital, nor did he understand anything else. at most, he was just a fighter. ¡°a physicist?¡± lu he replied, ¡°his name is gu you xi.¡± lu chu yao looked up. gu you xi¡­ it had been a long time since he heard that name. back then, the gu family was at the peak of its power and was once one of the four major families. however, for some unknown reason, it slowly declined. gu you xi, the eldest young master and the golden boy of the gu family, also left the physics research institute and retreated from everyone¡¯s sight with his wife. later on, he passed away for unknown reasons. what exactly did night owl want from the dead member of the gu family? ¡°have you asked everything there is to ask?¡± lu he responded, ¡°i don¡¯t know if there are any more secrets, but 1 will continue to interrogate him.¡± lu chu yao nodded. he squeezed the cigarette in his hand and threw it on the ground, extinguishing it with his foot, then got up and left the damp and dark basement. this was his hell. unaffected by evil, undisturbed by ghosts. this was the lu chu yao that ning sheng didn¡¯t get to know, his darkest side. because he had too many personalities, he did not easily let others see his true self. ¡°master, should we take any action? should we keep an eye on the gu family?¡± lu qi asked. after all, the gu family was considered an ancient family in the capital. though they had lost their influence nowadays, it was still worth paying attention to. lu chu yao smiled faintly, ¡°the life and death of the gu family have nothing to do with me.¡± besides, the gu family had hidden so many secrets back then, and no one knew about them until now. night owl must have heard some information to come here. even if something did happen, the gu family was now a rotten place, so there was nothing to care about. the outstanding people were all dead anyways.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Ning Yue’s Thoughts chapter 154: ning yue¡¯s thoughts translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°you seem to be of no use to me.¡± the man¡¯s tone was cold and indifferent as he looked at the young girl in front of him. this man was lu yi hen. as ning sheng¡¯s sister, ning yue did not do anything. ning yue clenched her fists, trying to stay calm. ¡°young master lu, there are many things 1 can do. as long as i¡¯m in the capital, 1¡¯11 be a thorn in my sister¡¯s heart. although she¡¯s with lu chu yao, that powerful man, she¡¯s still someone from a small county and can never rise to prominence. besides, she abandoned her family, so she doesn¡¯t have a solid standing. if one day lu chu yao decides to make his relationship with ning sheng public, they may not be the enviable couple in everyone¡¯s heart.¡± ning yue calmly analyzed the situation. she had to find a way out for herself. ¡°what do you want to do?¡± lu yi hen asked. he liked ambitious women¡ªthose with determination and ruthlessness. most importantly, this woman was the sister of lu chu yao¡¯s wife. perfect! ¡°i want to enter the entertainment industry!¡± ning yue spoke up. lu yi hen paused for a moment, then said, ¡°it¡¯s not hard to get you in, but it¡¯s very difficult for you to become popular in the entertainment industry. your looks are not as good as your sister¡¯s, so it¡¯s very difficult to make a name for yourself. besides¡­ you should know that lu chu yao has a connection with ji chen, the ceo of morning glory entertainment. it¡¯s hard to rise above.¡± ¡°there¡¯s more than one entertainment company in the industry, isn¡¯t there?¡± ning yue¡¯s face was filled with obvious ambition. she hated it when people said that she was inferior to her sister. she was determined to surpass her sister and stand at the top, looking down on her, mocking her! ¡°i like your ambition!¡± lu yi hen said with a smile. monday, at the translation institute. ning sheng had just arrived at the door when she ran into jiang ye xu. she smiled faintly and greeted him but noticed that jiang ye xu¡¯s expression seemed somewhat unnatural, as if he had something to say but hesitated. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°that man from last time, is he your husband?¡± jiang ye xu wanted to confirm once again. he wanted to tell ning sheng that he could take good care of her for the rest of her life, but after seeing that man, he realized that he seemed to have no right to do so. because ning sheng was already married. ning sheng nodded. ¡°we got married somewhat hastily.¡± upon hearing the word ¡°hastily,¡± jiang ye xu hurriedly asked, ¡°did he not treat you well?¡± if he mistreated her, she could divorce him. he wouldn¡¯t mind; he could take care of ning sheng for the rest of his life. ¡°no, he¡¯s the best person in the world to me. he indulges all my whims and tantrums. 1 feel very fortunate to have someone like him to accompany me for the rest of my life journey,¡± ning sheng said earnestly. perhaps it was god¡¯s blessing that she met lu chu yao. meeting him was so fortunate that she felt as if she had used up all the good luck in this lifetime. jiang ye xu fell silent. when ning sheng mentioned that man just now, her eyes gleamed with a shining light he had never seen before¡ªa sense of happiness and dependence. previously, he felt that ning sheng was too lonely and pitiful, so he wanted to give her a future. but he didn¡¯t expect that ning sheng had already found the person she wanted to spend the rest of her life. the person standing beside her was not him. ¡°i can see that you¡¯re very happy.¡± jiang ye xu said with a smile. this was what he hoped for. ning sheng tilted her head. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not too bad. coming to the capital has really fulfilled many of my dreams. jiang ye xu, i¡¯m also very grateful to you. thank you for always treating me as a friend..¡± Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: More Than Just Friends chapter 155: more than just friends translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation but actually, he wanted to be more than just friends! however, there were some words that could never be said in this lifetime. at the translation institute, during a regular group meeting. chen nan shan glanced at ning sheng, his expression not looking too good. he didn¡¯t know what happened that day, but the third young master from the lu family was terrifying. he actually mentioned annihilating the translation institute, although it was just a casual remark, it truly sent shivers down his spine. ¡°we have a case now that requires junior translation officers,¡± director chen spoke, looking at the three junior translation officers beside him. meng chu yu was puzzled when she heard this. ¡°what?¡± ¡°the collaboration between the jiang family and euroking group requires our translation service,¡± chen nan shan looked at the information and continued, ¡°euroking group has sent an expert from country e this time, but their representative cannot communicate in the same language as the jiang family¡¯s representative, so they asked us to go over.¡± the translation institute is not only serving the country. sometimes, they also serve the ancient families in the capital city. ¡°director, this is euroking financial group we¡¯re talking about. is it appropriate to send these three junior translation officers? moreover, the jiang family is considered a rising star in the capital city now. if we don¡¯t value them enough like this, they might hold a grudge against us,¡± academician zhong lin voiced his concern. chen nan shan smiled calmly. ¡°why not? they were all brought in by us after layers of screening. why wouldn¡¯t it be appropriate?¡± he looked at the three junior translation offices and said, ¡°i believe in your abilities.¡± besides, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t know what was going on in the capital. other than the third young master of the lu family, there was really no one else he cared about. meng chu yu paused for a moment and asked, ¡°¡±who did euroking group send?¡± ¡°the financial advisor representative from euroking group, meng ming ji,¡± chen nan shan replied. bang! meng chu yu¡¯s expression changed unnaturally for a moment, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. ning sheng felt that something was off about her expression, but she ultimately didn¡¯t ask anything. she was not familiar with euroking financial group, but she knew about the jiang family¡­ it was because of the encounter with jiang yi na, the young lady from the jiang family, during that shopping trip. she should be related to the jiang family. ¡°when are we leaving?¡± shen yi zhou asked. ¡°right away. we need to communicate with the people from the jiang family,¡± chen nan shan said. just like that, the three junior translation officers prepared themselves. shen yi zhou drove the car while the other two sat in the backseat, heading to the jiang corporation building together. along the way, meng chu yu seemed to have something on her mind and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°it seems like both of you aren¡¯t in a good state today,¡± shen yi zhou asked. ning sheng shook her head when she heard that. ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± she wasn¡¯t quite sure if the previous encounter with the young lady from the jiang family counted as having a grudge. however, it seemed that the young lady had a liking for lu chu yao, but perhaps due to dignity, she didn¡¯t want to openly admit her affection. ¡°chu yu, are you feeling unwell?¡± ning sheng asked meng chu yu, who had been listless since the beginning, as if she had something on her mind. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± meng chu yu shook her head. when they arrived at the jiang corporation building, there was an attendant who came to welcome them. ¡°are you the three translation officers from the translation institute?¡± the woman asked politely. shen yi zhou nodded politely in response. ¡°yes¡± ¡°emm, isn¡¯t this miss ning sheng?¡± a female voice sounded surprised. ¡°and that lady from last time¡­ oh¡­ so you¡¯re the translation officers who are coming to help today.¡± hearing this voice, ning sheng and meng chu yu turned to look. they realized that it was jiang yi na, whom they had met before.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: You Look Just Like A Woman I Once Knew chapter 156: you look just like a woman i once knew translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation what an unfortunate coincidence. ¡°miss jiang, we meet again.¡± ning sheng said calmly. jiang yi na, dressed in professional attire, was indeed surprised when she saw ning sheng. she had previously investigated ning sheng and knew that she worked at the translation institute. however, she never expected ning sheng to be one of the translators for the collaboration with the euroking group this time. ¡°how coincidental, isn¡¯t it?¡± jiang yi na smiled professionally. the staff at the side was a little confused. ¡°vice president jiang, so you know this translator? president jiang and the chairman are waiting for the three translation officers in the conference room. would you like to join them?¡± jiang yina shook her head. ¡°i have other matters today.¡± she didn¡¯t care about the cooperation with the euroking group at all. as the largest financial group in asia, it had always been difficult to cooperate with them. moreover, the founder of the euroking group was elusive, and no one knew his name or background. the representative they sent this time was probably just an insignificant figure. the chances of successful cooperation were estimated to be low. she wouldn¡¯t waste her time on such matters. in the conference room of the jiang group. ¡°thank you all for coming today. the representatives from the euroking group will arrive in half an hour, so we don¡¯t have much time for preparation. i hope you can understand,¡± jiang shang yan said. jiang shang yan was the next successor of the jiang group and jiang yi na¡¯s older brother. he gave off a serious and cold impression, wearing a pair of black-framed glasses. he seemed like a strict and old-fashioned university professor. ¡°no rush,¡± shen yi zhou spoke up. ¡°if the cooperation with the euroking group can be successful this time, i will definitely thank all of you. the financial representative of the euroking group, mr. meng ming ji, is a bit aloof and doesn¡¯t speak mandarin. he speaks french,¡± jiang shang yan explained. although he had a french consultant by his side, he found the translation institute more reliable. moreover, if his investigation was not wrong ¡­. among the people who came this time, there might be someone familiar with the euroking group. it could potentially create a favorable impression on their side and facilitate the cooperation. if this cooperation succeeded, the lu family might not be the top family anymore. half an hour later, the representatives from the euroking group arrived on time. the man in the lead had handsome features and amber-colored eyes, giving off an exotic vibe. unlike the others behind him in formal suits, he was casually dressed in a light gray shirt, appearing carefree and unruly. ¡°hello, mr. meng.¡± jiang shang yan greeted and took the initiative to say hello. when they were exchanging greetings, meng chu yu subconsciously shrank back, hiding behind ning sheng. ning sheng didn¡¯t quite understand meng chu yu¡¯s reaction and was a bit puzzled. meng mingji smiled faintly, speaking in imperfect mandarin, ¡°hello.¡± when he saw ning sheng, he was momentarily stunned. this face¡­ subconsciously, he walked up to ning sheng¡¯s side and said in french, ¡°you¡¯re very beautiful, just like a woman 1 once knew.¡± they were simply too similar, especially the charm between their eyebrows. if that woman still existed in this world, she would surely find it magical. however, that woman was already dead. and her remains were nonexistent! upon hearing these words, ning sheng felt a sense of familiarity. meng chu yu had also said something similar before. she replied fluently in french, ¡°thank you for your compliment.¡± that was the only way she could reply. jiang shang yan was puzzled. this seemed to be different from what he had imagined. ¡°let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ning sheng was the one doing the translation. shen yi zhou was good at english and russian, while ning sheng¡¯s second language was french. as for meng chu yu, she had not spoken since the beginning.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Jiang Yi Na’s Provocation chapter 157: jiang yi na¡¯s provocation translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation halfway through the meeting, the conference door swung open. jiang yi na, without a trace of guilt, spoke up, ¡°sorry, i¡¯m late.¡± they were still discussing the collaboration. however, at this point, jiang shang yan could already see that the euroking group had no chance of collaborating with the jiang group because meng ming ji didn¡¯t take the contract to heart at all. ¡°what do you think about the collaboration?¡± jiang shang yan asked. meng ming ji replied fluently in french, ¡°to be honest, our group is observing the companies in the capital. the only company that can keep up with our pace is xi yao corporation. although the jiang group has many opinions, you are not up to our standards.¡± in summary: you don¡¯t have the money and are not worthy of cooperating with us. the corner of jiang shang yan¡¯s mouth twitched. he knew they favored xi yao more, but stating it so bluntly was quite humiliating. moreover, the jiang family and the lu family had never been on good terms. could it be that meng ming ji said this intentionally? ¡°well, if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for further discussion,¡± jiang shang yan said. the three translation officers who had come to translate were also stunned. why did the originally relaxed atmosphere suddenly become a little awkward? ¡°miss ning sheng, may i invite you for a meal after this?¡± meng ming ji suddenly looked at ning sheng. whether it was his illusion or not, he felt she resembled his aunt. but his aunt had passed away many years ago, and if she had a daughter, she might be around this age, but¡­ his aunt didn¡¯t seem to have a daughter. ning sheng was confused as she didn¡¯t know why she was suddenly cued. jiang yi na sneered. ning sheng was indeed impressive. she could seduce a man so quickly? moreover, it was in the most sacred and solemn conference room in their company. she looked at ning sheng and asked, ¡°miss ning sheng, can i have a private conversation with you?¡± ning sheng replied good-naturedly, ¡°can i refuse?¡± she came here to work. ¡°it won¡¯t take up ten minutes of your time,¡± jiang yi na said. ¡°and it¡¯s obvious that the collaboration between jiang group and the euroking group is no longer possible.¡± ning sheng reluctantly agreed, and the two of them went to a very small office. ¡°miss ning sheng, we¡¯ve only met twice, but i already think you¡¯re a very ambitious person. how should 1 put it? you¡¯re a clever person, and just based on your ability to marry lu chu yao, it¡¯s evident that you¡¯re not an ordinary person, right?¡± jiang yi na went straight to the point. she was a smart person, as could be seen from their last encounter. however, she had one flaw. whenever it came to matters involving lu chu yao, she became quite radical. ¡°what do you want to say?¡± ning sheng asked patiently. jiang yi na spoke, ¡°i want to ask you, what exactly do you have that makes everyone treat you differently? if possible, i¡¯d like to be friends with miss ning sheng.¡± what did she say? she ridiculed her and still wanted to be friends with her!? ning sheng raised her gaze. ¡°1 heard that you like lu chu yao?¡± upon hearing this, jiang yi na¡¯s expression changed. she pretended to be indifferent and smiled. ¡°miss ning sheng, you may not know what kind of person i am.¡± indeed, she didn¡¯t know. ¡°but 1 will never be like qin zhen and let you manipulate me,¡± jiang yi na didn¡¯t admit to liking lu chu yao. she only said that she was different from qin zhen and wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be easily bullied. ¡°manipulate?¡± ning sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°you must be joking. i¡¯m just a girl from a small county. i can¡¯t compare to you privileged ladies.¡± she looked at jiang yi na, smiling gently and cutely, ¡°but 1 know one thing, it¡¯s suffocating to have feelings but not dare to speak them aloud..¡± Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Confrontation chapter 158: confrontation translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°you¡¯re talking about me?¡± jiang yi na asked. ¡°there¡¯s only the two of us here.¡± ning sheng shrugged. did jiang yi na specifically call her over to humiliate her? she wasn¡¯t someone easy to bully, especially now that lu chu yao was backing her up. she was ready to play the role of a mischievous little devil. although, it might not be very successful. ¡°ning sheng! do you know the consequences of offending me and the jiang family?¡± jiang yi na asked coldly. she, jiang yi na, was also a dignified and noble young lady. today, she had come to talk nicely with ning sheng, but ning sheng did not know how to show respect! ning sheng retorted, ¡°do you know what will happen if you offend the third young master of the lu family?¡± she wasn¡¯t someone easy to mess with either. if she could throw the young miss from the qin family out of the xin jing villa, why couldn¡¯t she offend the young miss from the jiang family? moreover, it was jiang yi na who came to humiliate her on purpose. it wouldn¡¯t make sense for her to voluntarily accept the humiliation and say nothing, right? no! way! possible! ¡°i don¡¯t believe that lu chu yao would do anything to me because of you. we are in competition, after all. he shouldn¡¯t like someone who constantly complains about everything like a petty person. he deserves a woman who can stand by his side.¡± clearly, it¡¯s not you! ning sheng was stunned. was today the day of brutal honesty?? ¡°are you done speaking?¡± ning sheng asked. jiang yi na looked at her and realized she had no reaction at all. ¡°if you¡¯re done, i¡¯m ready to leave. being with you easily affects my mood. aaiss jiang, it¡¯s best to confess your feelings boldly to someone you like.¡± ning sheng stood up, walked past her, and added, ¡°if you don¡¯t have the courage to say it in front of the person you like, what¡¯s the point of being so arrogant???¡± snap! jiang yi na became furious upon hearing this! ¡°ning sheng, we are enemies from now on!¡± jiang yi na exclaimed. originally, she only intended to give ning sheng a simple warning, but she didn¡¯t expect ning sheng to humiliate her like this. was she saying that she was too cowardly to confess to lu chu yao and only knows how to act tough in front of her?! if it weren¡¯t for the deep-seated enmity between the jiang and lu families, why would she not say a word? why would she let a person from a small town become the wife of lu chu yao? meanwhile, meng chu yu came out and waited outside for ning sheng, afraid that she would be bullied. after all, she had seen that jiang yi na was not someone to be trifled with. ¡°meng¡­chu¡­yu, long time no see.¡± his mandarin was not very fluent, but it carried the man¡¯s unique seductive tone. meng chu yu turned around and saw a light gray shirt, along with the man¡¯s cold and disdainful gaze. she forced a smile that seemed strained and carried a hint of inferiority. lowering her head, she murmured, ¡°big brother.¡± meng ming ji shook his head. ¡°i am not your brother, and 1 never will be!¡± his tone was cold, speaking not in mandarin, but in french. his mandarin wasn¡¯t very good, and meng chu yu knew that. she was the one who taught him mandarin years ago, but he only learned a little. later on, he rarely used mandarin to communicate with her. they were like strangers, so distant and indifferent. ¡°well, if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll leave.¡± meng chu yu spoke up. since he had said that, it was clear that she needed to keep her distance. she couldn¡¯t be so clueless. ¡°do you know that girl? did you get close to her because she resembles our aunt too much?¡± meng ming ji asked casually. ¡°if our aunt had a child, she would probably be like her, right?¡± elegant as a chrysanthemum, pure as the water in the mountains.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Best Attitude Towards Your Enemy chapter 159: best attitude towards your enemy translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°she¡¯s just her. she has nothing to do with my aunt or the meng family of asia. her name is ning sheng and she¡¯s just an ordinary translator, and she is already married,¡± meng chu yu deliberately spoke in french so that meng ming ji could understand clearly. ¡°i¡¯m not that desperate!¡± meng ming ji laughed. aren¡¯t you? you only have auntie¡¯s face in your heart. you¡¯re too obsessed! and without any remorse. meng ming ji ignored the emotions in meng chu yu¡¯s eyes and turned to leave. when entering the elevator, he said, ¡°have someone investigate that translation officer inside, 1 want to know her exact identity.¡± ning sheng walked out of the office and saw meng chu yu. she was puzzled. ¡°why are you here? is the meeting over?¡± meng chu yu snapped back to reality and nodded, ¡°i was afraid that woman would cause trouble for you.¡± upon hearing this, ning sheng felt a warm feeling in her heart, and then she smiled brightly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m not the kind of person who easily gets bullied. even if someone really provokes me, 1 will fight back.¡± ¡°that¡¯s the best!¡± meng chu yu nodded. that way, you won¡¯t get bullied! ¡°but that woman obviously doesn¡¯t like you. be careful when you encounter her next time. our translation task here is over. it¡¯s obvious the euroking financial group doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with the jiang family.¡± meng chu yu sighed. actually, she should have guessed it earlier. there were many things in the euroking financial group that could no longer be decided by their grandfather anymore. meng ming ji now held a lot of power, and there were not many domestic companies that he could take a fancy to. although the jiang family was outstanding, it might not be what meng ming ji wanted. perhaps he was more optimistic about xi yao corporation, which was under the lu family. ¡°chu yu, do you know what the best attitude towards enemies is?¡± ¡°hmm?¡± meng chu yu was confused. she was surprised this topic was brought up by the innocent and pure ning sheng. ¡°the best way to deal with your enemies is to make sure that they don¡¯t even have the chance to fight.¡± ning sheng said lightly. whatever jiang yi na wanted to do, she had to see if she was capable of doing so! ¡°ning sheng, you¡¯re so cool!¡± meng chu yu had an infatuated look on her face. ning sheng was speechless. she didn¡¯t say this to make meng chu yu infatuated. after work, ning sheng went home. lu he still came to pick ning sheng up, and the two of them basically didn¡¯t talk much. ning sheng suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°lu he, starting tomorrow, you don¡¯t have to come and pick me up. 1 can go home by myself.¡± she couldn¡¯t keep troubling lu he like this. ¡°why? miss ning sheng, did 1 do something wrong?¡± lu he asked. if master yao found out that he was not allowed to drive miss ning sheng, he might be heavily criticized, and he might have to continue training in that damn training camp. ning sheng spoke slightly seriously, ¡°i just think that you¡¯re still young and shouldn¡¯t always be chauffeuring me. you must have your own studies, right?¡± in ning sheng¡¯s eyes, lu he was just a university student, clean and handsome. lu he was speechless. ¡°actually, i¡¯ve already graduated. do you believe me?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t look like it. i always feel that you¡¯re a high school student or a university freshman. maybe it¡¯s because you have a baby face.¡± ning sheng still felt doubtful. lu he earnestly said, ¡°miss ning sheng, my job is to be your driver. please don¡¯t look down on me. if you think i¡¯m not a good driver, i can study hard to improve.¡± as the fifth-ranked killer, how humble was he to say such words! Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: She Was Having A Difficult Time chapter 160: she was having a difficult time translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°no, that¡¯s not what i mean. you can continue chauffeuring me.¡± ning sheng quickly waved her hand. she thought that she was occupying too much of lu he¡¯s time, which was why she said such things. but she hadn¡¯t expected that her words might actually cost lu he his job. she didn¡¯t plan to bring up this topic again. when they returned to xin jing villa, lu he opened the car door and ning sheng alighted. the usually quiet xin jing villa seemed quite noisy today. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ning sheng wondered. just as she finished speaking, a very ferocious tibetan mastiff charged towards her. she took several steps back in fright, and lu he immediately stood in front of ning sheng. holy shit, there¡¯s actually a tibetan mastiff here, and it¡¯s such a big one?? ¡°when did we get a tibetan mastiff?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. as soon as she said that, she heard the sound of the tibetan mastiff. then, a person appeared behind the tibetan mastiff and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, mimi is very cute and not aggressive at all!¡± mimi?? very cute!! not aggressive at all?? are you fucking kidding me? this is a tibetan mastiff!! ¡°by the way, where did this thing come from?¡± ning sheng asked shakily. she had been afraid of dogs since she was a child and had been bitten by dogs before. not to mention it was a tibetan mastiff, just looking at it made her feel like she might not live for long. her heart hadn¡¯t stopped pounding, but fortunately, she had lu he, otherwise she felt like she might faint. she was too weak, too weak. ¡°miss, don¡¯t be afraid, our mimi is really well-behaved, and she doesn¡¯t bite people. she only eats raw meat, and as long as she¡¯s given food, she¡¯ll be gentle and obedient!¡± the handsome young boy who was holding the tibetan mastiff continued to say, sounding very knowledgeable. ning sheng was speechless. are you sure it was gentle and obedient? it looked like it was going to bite me at any time! she was really having a difficult time. ¡°ye nan si, take your dog and scram. you scared my sweetheart.¡± lu chu yao appeared out of nowhere and looked at the tibetan mastiff named ¡°mimi¡± and the handsome boy beside it with disdain. ye nan si was helpless. ¡°alright, but brother lu, mimi still needs to stay with you for a while. i probably won¡¯t be able to take her with me to where i¡¯m going. sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you know!¡± lu chu yao replied. ye nan si said, ¡°then please take good care of my mimi!¡± lu chu yao carried ning sheng in and said casually, ¡°i¡¯ll chop it up and eat its meat.¡± upon hearing this, mimi made a sound, ¡°awoo!¡± ye nan si immediately comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t be scared, mimi. he¡¯s just joking. as long as i¡¯m here, no one dares to bully you. don¡¯t be afraid.¡± the tibetan mastiff finally calmed down after being comforted. ning sheng, who was carried in by lu chu yao, sat on the sofa, speechless. because she was too scared, her legs had gone numb. she couldn¡¯t walk anymore. it was so embarrassing, but more than that, she was scared. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± lu chu yao asked with concern. ning sheng felt a little embarrassed, ¡°my legs have gone numb.¡± lu chu yao was speechless. ning sheng felt even more embarrassed and worried that others might think she was being overdramatic. she spoke up, ¡°i was bitten by a dog when i was young, so i¡¯m scared of dogs. and just now, it was so big and suddenly charged at me. i was caught off guard.¡± she was so scared, but she felt so embarrassed. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, sheng sheng. i¡¯ll chop up that dog later!¡± lu chu yao said. but just as he finished speaking, ye nan si walked in.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Miss, Let Me Apologize to You chapter 161: miss, let me apologize to you translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation upon hearing this, ye nan si suddenly felt his legs go weak. who was lu chu yao? he was someone who would definitely follow through on his words. he quickly walked over to the two of them and looked at ning sheng. his mesmerizing eyes looked at ning sheng sincerely and apologetically as he said with a smile, ¡°miss, don¡¯t be afraid. my mimi is very obedient. if she scared you, i¡¯ll apologize on her behalf.¡± please don¡¯t let third young master lu chop up my dog! he was already in a miserable state being sent to this place by his father. if he didn¡¯t have his dog with him, he would rather have died. life would be meaningless. ning sheng shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my fault.¡± lu chu yao retorted, ¡°how is it your fault if an animal scared you?¡± upon hearing this, ning sheng¡¯s mouth slightly opened as she glanced at lu chu yao, ¡°you guys wouldn¡¯t know that i¡¯m afraid of dogs, and especially not such a big one. it has nothing to do with anyone else, i¡¯m just easily frightened.¡± ¡°i thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything.¡± lu chu yao sneered. she pretended to be strong in front of outsiders and sometimes even made him lose face. ¡°miss, are you scared? it¡¯s okay, i¡¯ll take you out to relieve your stress. we can go watch a race or play games at the arcade, whichever you prefer, i¡¯m fine with both!¡± ye nan si immediately stopped lu chu yao from speaking any further, not wanting him to say anything. otherwise, whether his mimi could survive would be uncertain. now that he was asking lu chu yao for help, he had to lower his head! ning sheng was stunned, and finally looked at this delicate young boy. he had a pair of mesmerizing eyes, and a cold, fair face. his dark but bright eyes seemed untainted by the world. he was looking at ning sheng with a slightly apologetic expression. as she looked at the boy, she suddenly felt a sense of motherly affection. ¡°i¡¯m fine. actually, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± ¡°how can it not be necessary? miss, i¡¯ll make it up to you. how about watching a car race?¡± ye nan si couldn¡¯t see lu chu yao¡¯s expression and continued to ask, ¡°if you don¡¯t like car racing, we can go to the game arcade. i¡¯ll treat you to some games.¡± ¡°playing games?¡± ning sheng blinked her clear and innocent eyes, feeling somewhat excited. she had never been to a game arcade before. she hadn¡¯t watched a car race either, but she wasn¡¯t interested in car racing. ye nan si seemed to have hit the mark with his words. ¡°how about it? shall we go now?¡± ¡°sure!¡± ning sheng replied. ¡°but you¡¯ll have to wait for me to change clothes.¡± she was still wearing her work attire from the translation institute, which wasn¡¯t suitable for going out to play. while the two of them chatted, they forgot about lu chu yao. ning sheng looked at lu chu yao and asked with a smile, ¡°lu chu yao, do you want to come?¡± lu chu yao glanced at her indifferently. what¡¯s this? now you remember me? ¡°let¡¯s go, shall we? i¡¯ve never been to a game arcade.¡± she used a hint of coquettishness in her tone. no matter how calm and composed ning sheng was on the outside, how much she liked to argue with people, when she returned to xin jing villa, she was like a child when she faced lu chu yao. ye nan si was dumbfounded. there was now a person whom even lu chu yao had to listen to! only a woman can hold tightly on to a man¡¯s heart. even a ruthless person like lu chu yao could not escape. ¡°let¡¯s eat first.¡± lu chu yao said lightly, then glanced at ye nan si. ¡°you¡¯re still here?¡± his words carried a hint of warning and displeasure. upon hearing this, ye nan si immediately understood! ¡°master yao, don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll leave right away. i¡¯ll take a taxi and get out of here!¡± ye nan si gave ning sheng a meaningful look and then ran off.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: He Loves You Even If You Do Nothing chapter 162: he loves you even if you do nothing translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng was amused by ye nan si¡¯s foolish behavior. ¡°who is he? how silly!¡± ning sheng laughed. he didn¡¯t seem very clever, which was a pity considering his attractive appearance. he seemed rather silly. lu chu yao casually spoke up, ¡°only you would dare call him silly.¡± as the only son of the araruo islands¡¯ family head, he was a prodigy who excelled at everything, but his only flaw was lack of patience. therefore, his father, the family head, had sent him here to test his patience. ¡°but his actions are really silly. but does that tibetan mastiff really have to stay at xin jing villa? if it has to stay, can it be kept at the back? 1 remember there¡¯s a mountain there, and i¡¯m a little afraid of dogs,¡± ning sheng said, feeling a bit embarrassed. but she really was afraid of dogs. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t appear in front of you,¡± lu chu yao reassured her. ¡°by the way, do you really want to go out and play?¡± lu chu yao asked. ¡°i¡¯ve never been to a game arcade,¡± ning sheng said honestly. but the expression and demeanor she had at the moment, in lu chu yao¡¯s eyes, turned into a pitiful and coquettish one, making him want to ruthlessly press her down and ravage her. lu chu yao had something to attend to, so he asked ye nan si to take ning sheng out to play. he also asked lu he to go along, just in case. after hearing this, ye nan si immediately ran back excitedly. seeing ning sheng in casual clothes, he smiled and said, ¡°miss, let¡¯s go. let¡¯s go to the game arcade. today, i¡¯ll show you what it means to be a gaming king!¡± lu he was speechless upon hearing this. ¡°young master ye, you¡¯re not even as good as me when it comes to shooting, are you?¡± ye nan si could not deny that, so he stayed silent. the four guards of the lu family were all so annoying! he originally thought that lu qi, lu cheng, lu zhuan were annoying enough, but he didn¡¯t expect the youngest lu he to be even worse! ning sheng looked at the two of them and said, ¡°actually, i don¡¯t know anything about gaming.¡± upon hearing this, ye nan si said sincerely, ¡°miss ning sheng, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know anything. even if you do nothing and just stay there quietly, master yao still loves you.¡± it was clear that miss ning sheng was a treasure in lu chu yao¡¯s heart. lu chu yao, who never compromised for anyone or anything, made a compromise for ning sheng. indeed, ning sheng had a good character; despite her dislike of dogs and being scared by mimi, she still spoke up for him and hugged mimi. from this perspective, she was not a bad woman. moreover, master yao¡¯s discerning eyes were not to be underestimated. ¡°ye nan si, i suddenly think you¡¯re very skilled with words!¡± ning sheng said. ye nan si replied, ¡°¡­miss, don¡¯t you think i¡¯m just telling the truth?¡± lu he drove, and the three of them went to the game arcade. ning sheng had never been to such a place before. it was noisy, with lights everywhere. while she was still standing at the entrance observing the surroundings, ye nan si pulled her in, skillfully scanning a code to exchange for game tokens. before long, he handed a pile of game tokens to ning sheng. ¡°miss, you can play whatever you want. 1¡¯11 accompany you,¡± ye nan si said. ¡°in that case, 1 want to see you guys play shooting games,¡± ning sheng said. wasn¡¯t lu he just saying that ye nan si was not as good as him in shooting? ¡°okay¡­ we can do that,¡± ye nan si glanced at lu he. he originally wanted to ask lu he to go easy on him, but with lu he¡¯s arrogant attitude, it seemed he wouldn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to make him look bad. these lackeys of the lu family! they were all so annoying! Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Ning Sheng’s Uncovered Talent (1) chapter 163: ning sheng¡¯s uncovered talent (1) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the shooting game begun. the game interface was simulated, while the sniper rifle looked rather realistically designed. lu he was not used to using a sniper rifle. he excelled at using short knives and pistols, but he still managed to score 96 points. when it was ye nan si¡¯s turn, it was a disaster, a real disaster. it couldn¡¯t get any worse. the final score was 58. if we were to calculate it out of 100 points, he wouldn¡¯t even pass. ¡°young master ye, will you now admit that you¡¯re a noob?¡±lu he asked tactfully. ye nan si looked at the sniper rifle in his hand and shook his head. ¡°this is just a simulation, so you can¡¯t judge my shooting skills based on this.¡± he looked at ning sheng and asked, ¡°miss, did you watch our game just now? do you want to try?¡± ¡°can i?¡± ning sheng glanced at the toy gun. ye nan si said, ¡°go ahead and play, we came here to have fun, after all.¡± lu he chimed in, ¡°that¡¯s right, miss ning sheng, give it a go.¡± ning sheng took the gun. she looked at it and didn¡¯t really understand how to hit the target. it was all about relying on her intuition. she aimed and then shot. after emptying the bullets in the gun, she put it down and took a breath. this was much harder than she had imagined! ¡°miss, what kind of hand do you have??¡± ye nan si was shocked. ning sheng had hit the bullseye with every shot, a perfect score of 100. what was going on?? could it be that he really was a noob? he felt that life was really difficult. ning sheng looked at the score and spread her hands. ¡°i don¡¯t know how 1 hit it either. i just randomly pulled the trigger without thinking. i didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple.¡± ye nan si was speechless. as the esteemed young master of the araruo island, he felt extremely embarrassed. ning sheng¡¯s shooting skills also shocked lu he. although he wasn¡¯t good with sniper rifles, seeing miss ning sheng made him realize that she had great talent. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have achieved such an outstanding score. ¡°miss ning sheng, you¡¯re really talented,¡± he said. should he tell master yao about this matter after this? ¡°it¡¯s just a game, can it be considered a talent? in that case, ye nan si really is a noob,¡± ning sheng honestly spoke the truth. ye nan si felt embarrassed when he heard that. miss, please don¡¯t be like this. he was skilled at other things. they started with shooting, moving on to roulette wheel and then to all kinds of games, and ning sheng seemed to be skilled in everything. especially after she consistently won rewards every time she spun the wheel, ye nan si¡¯s expression changed. ¡°miss, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not waste our luck at the game arcade, i know a better place.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°you¡¯re wasting your luck here at the arcade, let¡¯s go to the casino!¡± ye nan si said it in a domineering manner, but when he saw lu he¡¯s face and noticed his slight frown, he smiled, ¡°hehe~ don¡¯t you want to see miss¡¯s abilities? her luck is so good, why not try the casino?¡± lu he spoke firmly, ¡°master yao wouldn¡¯t want miss ning sheng to go to the casino.¡± the casino was too complicated, filled with all kinds of people. it was not suitable for miss ning sheng. ye nan si knew he couldn¡¯t persuade this guy, so he looked at ning sheng and, with a demeanor like a big bad wolf tempting little red riding hood, said, ¡°miss, do you want to go and have some fun? do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°sure, i¡¯ve never been there before!¡± ning sheng nodded. she really hadn¡¯t been to a casino before. she was just going to take a look. if she really started losing money, then she would let ye nan si help her pay for it instead. after all, she heard from lu chu yao that he was quite wealthy. a certain translation officer seemed to have no idea that her husband was actually the wealthiest! Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: It’s Evident That He Was Just A Noob chapter 164: it¡¯s evident that he was just a noob translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu he shook his head. ¡°miss ning sheng, i suggest you don¡¯t go. casinos are crowded and chaotic. what if i can¡¯t protect you and you get hurt?¡± he was afraid. if ning sheng got injured in the underground casino, master yao would definitely kill him as a sacrifice. ¡°don¡¯t worry, xiao he. 1 can protect myself.¡± ning sheng said. lu he couldn¡¯t resist her, especially when ye nan si was still pleading her to go at the side. there were only underground casinos in the capital, as these sources of income were prohibited by law. the identities of the bosses behind these casinos was unknown, but these places were where people who needed some shady transactions or people who could not show their faces in public gathered. there were all kinds of people here, and it was not very safe. that was why lu he was worried about miss ning sheng going there. however, ye nan si was the only son of the head of araruo island, so he developed a fearless character and loved to play. even if lu he wanted to stop him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to, so he had no choice but to follow along. the underground casino was one floor below the parking garage. inside, the lights were bright and it was extremely noisy. compared to the game arcade, it seemed even more boisterous. ¡°miss, let¡¯s go. 1 have good luck in gambling. let¡¯s buy some chips!¡± ye nan si pulled ning sheng along and ran off to buy chips. lu he, who was following behind, shook his head. the originally delicate-looking young man seemed to have aged a lot. he was having a tough time. although he was a formidable assassin, this task was still too difficult for him! after a while, ning sheng massaged her forehead. ¡°does this count as good luck in gambling?¡± ye nan si had been losing continuously. she even suspected that the machines and ye nan si couldn¡¯t get along. when they bet on big or small, whenever ye nan si bet big, it would turn out to be small. when he bet small, it turned out to be big. in the end, everyone just followed his opposite bet and they would definitely win. lu he asked coldly, ¡°young master ye, is this what you mean by good luck?¡± this was the complete opposite of good luck, what a noob!!! ¡°how much have you lost?¡± lu he asked. ye nan si didn¡¯t want to look at him, but he still answered the question, ¡°three million!¡± ning sheng was speechless. losing three million in such a short time, he was truly talented. ¡°forget it, young master ye, no matter what you do, you¡¯re just a noob,¡± lu he mocked. ye nansi cursed, ¡°lu he, damn you!¡± if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t beat him, how could he let him treat him like this?! ¡°miss, you can bet big or small as you like. 1 give up,¡± ye nan si said. he had completely given up; he was just a worthless person who couldn¡¯t do anything. ning sheng looked at him and said, ¡°then let¡¯s go with small.¡± ¡°alright.¡± ye nan si bet on small. ning sheng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°but let¡¯s make it clear first, i have no money.¡± ye nan si was speechless. are you kidding me? you¡¯re the wife of the wealthiest man, and you¡¯re here crying poor? when everyone saw ye nan si bet on small, they all bet on big. finally, the dices were revealed, and it was small! ye nansi had finally been possessed by the european king after being depressed for so long. he looked at ning sheng and said,¡±sister, what do you think we should bet on next?¡± after being a loser for so long, ye nan si finally had the goddess of luck on his side. he looked at ning sheng and said, ¡°miss, what should we bet on for the next round?¡± ¡°let¡¯s stick with small,¡± ning sheng didn¡¯t have any particular thoughts on such matters. it was all about probability. the result was small again. even the people who bet on the opposite of ye nan si couldn¡¯t believe it. what was going on??? ¡°miss, your gambling luck is amazing!¡± ye nan si was very excited. ning sheng replied, ¡°¡­i¡¯m not really sure either.¡± after playing a few rounds, ye nan si won all the rounds because ning sheng was the one who placed the bet. in the end, the dealer¡¯s expression changed dramatically when he looked at ning sheng. it was simply too terrifying, as if she could see through the dice chest.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Ning Sheng, The Queen Of Gambling chapter 165: ning sheng, the queen of gambling translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ye nan si immediately got excited. he might be able to redeem himself!!! ¡°come on, let¡¯s go play something else, miss. i¡¯ll explain the rules to you and you can just give me your choice. if you lose, it¡¯s on me, but if you win¡­ we split the winnings fifty-fifty!¡± ye nan si once again pulled ning sheng away with great enthusiasm. lu he, trailing behind them, was speechless. young master ye really wasn¡¯t afraid of being beaten to death by master yao. when they reached the roulette table, ye nan si spent a lot of effort explaining the rules to ning sheng. however, ning sheng didn¡¯t quite understand and shook her head in the end, saying, ¡°i don¡¯t really get it, it¡¯s too complicated.¡± ¡°in that case, just pick something randomly, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ning sheng glanced at the table and pointed to a spot, ¡°how about the letter ¡®n¡¯?¡± ye nan si placed the bet and the wheel happened to stop at ¡®n¡¯. ye nan si was shocked. what the hell!! ¡°miss, what about the next round?¡± ning sheng took a look and said, ¡°let¡¯s go with ¡®n¡¯ again.¡± ¡°we didn¡¯t win¡­¡± ye nan si shook his head, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, we still have money.¡± seeing ye nan si like this, ning sheng finally understood. she had heard of those stories where people lost everything they had in gambling, and now she seemed to have met one herself. ye nan si¡¯s gambling addiction was truly reminiscent of a drug addict unable to quit. ¡°how about ¡®f¡¯?¡± ning sheng suggested, and ye nan si bet on it. lu he, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°miss ning sheng, you can¡¯t just say letters, there are numbers and other options too. it¡¯s impossible to keep guessing letters¡­¡± before he finished speaking, the roulette wheel stopped steadily on ¡®f¡¯. lu he was astounded. what kind of sorcery was this? ¡°lu he, shut up. little sister is the god of gamblers! today, 1 must let the underground casinos in beijing know my name. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue. little sister, don¡¯t worry and play. 1¡¯11 pay!¡±ye nan si saw hope when he saw ning sheng¡¯s luck. ¡°lu he, shut up! miss ning sheng is the queen of gambling! today, 1 will definitely make all the underground casinos in the capital know my name. let¡¯s continue, miss, play as you wish, i¡¯ll cover the expenses!¡± seeing ning sheng¡¯s luck, ye nan si felt a glimmer of hope. ning sheng was bewildered¡­ she really didn¡¯t understand anything! meanwhile, elsewhere. ¡°we have a very strange customer today. he initially lost three million, but now he has almost won it all back, and it seems like he¡¯s going to win even more. the girl with him has been incredibly lucky.¡± a middle-aged man in a tuxedo spoke respectfully. the man listening to him sat in the shadows, and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. ¡°is the girl skilled?¡± ¡°she¡¯s very skilled and has great luck.¡± the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then, after seeing a signal from his boss, said, ¡°but she doesn¡¯t know how to gamble.¡± she doesn¡¯t know how to gamble, yet she¡¯s able to win so much money from this casino?! she was definitely talented. ¡°do you know who she is?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know the girl, nor do i know the handsome man next to her. but the black-clad young man who¡¯s been following them is lu he, ranking fifth on the hit list and a subordinate of the third young master of the lu family.¡± ¡°so, you¡¯re saying that these two people know third young master lu?¡± he chuckled softly. well, that was interesting. lu chu yao would never use his resources on unimportant people, so it was apparent that these two people have significant value to him. ¡°pass down the order and let them play freely.¡± ¡°do we need to take any precautions on our end?¡± the man chuckled, ¡°let¡¯s wait and see. third young master lu rejected our deal last time, so it¡¯s a good opportunity to invite him over as our guest.¡± he already had a plan in mind. the middle-aged man in the tuxedo nodded and left. before long, the surveillance footage from the casino appeared in front of him.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: My Boss Wants to See You chapter 166: my boss wants to see you translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°miss ning sheng, you¡¯re truly my idol. how are you so talented at everything? you¡¯re practically a jack-of-all-trades. if you weren¡¯t already married to young master yao, i would really want to snatch you away and make you my wife.¡± ye nan si finished speaking and noticed that lu he was looking at him with a murderous look, so he immediately stuck out his tongue. it was too terrifying. master yao¡¯s subordinates were just as terrifying as master yao himself. when ning sheng heard this, she was a little grossed out. ¡°young master ye, to be honest, i think you¡¯re a little too foolish.¡± she spoke seriously. ye nan si was speechless. he had just received his acceptance letter from m university, didn¡¯t this prove his intelligence? why was he foolish in miss ning sheng¡¯s eyes? ¡°young master ye, you¡¯re such a noob, don¡¯t even think about snatching away master yao¡¯s woman. because in miss ning sheng¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re just an idiot. and in master yao¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re just a little brother!¡± lu he crossed his arms and criticized him sternly. how dare such a noob like him even think about being with miss ning sheng? disgusting! ¡°lu he, i¡¯ve noticed that ever since you arrived in the capital, you¡¯ve changed from your previous cold demeanor. are you deliberately picking a fight with me? who led you astray?¡± ye nan si looked at the boy, feeling a bit puzzled. he wasn¡¯t like this before. what happened to him?? ning sheng turned her head and happened to see ye nan si glaring at lu he. she immediately walked over. ¡°ye nan si, are you bullying lu he?¡± in her eyes, lu he was just a child whose only skill was driving and was struggling to make a living in the capital. young master ye was speechless. he couldn¡¯t beat lu he, so how could he bully him? he could only talk big. lu he shook his head. ¡°young master ye wasn¡¯t bullying me. we¡¯ve had enough fun today, haven¡¯t we? should he go back? i¡¯ll go get the car now.¡± he still felt that this place was not too safe. after all, it was not master yao¡¯s territory. ning sheng nodded. ¡°let¡¯s go back, young master ye. thank you for today.¡± she had gone to many places today, learned many new things, and played many games. it was enough. moreover, the smell here was not very pleasant, and she couldn¡¯t stand it. ye nan si originally wanted to take ning sheng to play somewhere else, but seeing that both ning sheng and lu he were not in the mood, he realized that it was better to go back. there was nothing more to say. ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± ye nan si said. ning sheng smiled at ye nan si and said, ¡°young master ye, when we get back, i¡¯ll cook something for you as a way of thanking you for taking me out to play.¡± although her cooking skills were not that impressive, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad as lu chu yao seemed to enjoy her food. ye nan si had some doubts. ¡°miss, are you sure you want me to eat your cooking?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is it not okay?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that, i¡¯m just afraid that master yao would beat it out of me.¡± ye nan si was very sensitive in this regard, as he was afraid of lu chu yao. lu he glanced at him indifferently. ¡°it¡¯s good that you know.¡± young master ji and doctor mu were afraid too and dared not eat ning sheng¡¯s cooking. ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± when they reached the door, the three of them were blocked. ning sheng was confused. ¡°why are you blocking us?¡± lu he immediately stood next to ning sheng to protect her. ye nan si¡¯s expression also changed. he didn¡¯t look as innocent and harmless as before. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± the person who stopped them was a middle-aged man in a tuxedo. he looked at ning sheng and said, ¡°this young lady, my boss wants to see you..¡± Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: A Gamble chapter 167: a gamble translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°your boss?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. she had no idea who that was. hearing this, ye nan si¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°miss ning sheng didn¡¯t know him, so get out of our way!¡± araruo was an independent island, outside the control of any major country, and possessed complete independence and authority. it could be considered an impregnable fortress and had good relations with various countries. by leaving ye nan si to lu chu yao, the head of the island hoped to help pave the way for ye nan si¡¯s future. lu he didn¡¯t say anything, but it seemed like he was ready to take action. ¡°hey, we only want to kindly ask miss ning to stay out of goodwill because she has very good gambling luck. our master would like to play a game with miss ning, purely for entertainment,¡± the man in the tuxedo said politely. although he was threatening them, he maintained a gentle and considerate demeanor. ye nan si scoffed inwardly. ning sheng also responded politely, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but 1 don¡¯t play with people i don¡¯t know. could you please step aside?¡± although she was polite, her eyes revealed a cold indifference. she showed no fear whatsoever. ¡°our master said that if politeness doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll have to resort to violence,¡± the man warned. upon hearing this, lu he immediately stood in front of ning sheng. ye nan si also tightened his grip on the object in his hand, preparing for a fight- ¡°mr. lu he, we¡¯ll just be playing a game. there¡¯s no need for such a big commotion, right?¡± the man in the tuxedo asked. lu he¡¯s brows furrowed with a murderous aura, ¡°if it¡¯s something miss ning sheng doesn¡¯t want to do, no one can make her do it.¡± this was something that he, as ning sheng¡¯s bodyguard, should know best. making ning sheng feel at ease was the top priority. ¡°yes, if it¡¯s something miss ning sheng doesn¡¯t want to do, no one can force her!¡± ye nan si also spoke up. the man in the tuxedo chuckled, ¡°1 know what kind of person mr. lu he is, and 1 also could tell that this gentleman next to you is not an ordinary character. however, no one has been able to escape the underground casino unscathed. moreover, we just hope that miss ning can play a game with our boss.¡± ¡°is that true?¡± ning sheng asked. she couldn¡¯t risk young master ye and lu he getting hurt. moreover, this place wasn¡¯t ordinary, it was crowded, noisy and dark. upon hearing ning sheng¡¯s hesitation, the man in the tuxedo immediately nodded. ¡°how are we playing?¡± after a while, the group arrived at a private room. there was a person sitting in the main seat, with a curtain blocking their appearance, making it impossible to tell whether they were male or female, beautiful or ugly. the middle-aged man in the tuxedo welcomed everyone to take a seat. ¡°miss ning, are you ready?¡± the man in the tuxedo asked. ning sheng retorted, ¡°if i say i¡¯m not ready, are you planning to let us leave?¡± the man in the tuxedo replied, ¡°¡­miss ning, you really have a sense of humor.¡± ye nan si was displeased. ¡°do you know who miss ning sheng is? forcing her to play with you, you won¡¯t even know how you¡¯ll die!¡± this place was truly eerie. there was no cell phone signal, and he couldn¡¯t even send a message. he wanted to find someone to save them, but he couldn¡¯t. it was truly infuriating! ¡°are you ready?¡± the person behind the curtain suddenly spoke, their voice gentle. there was no pressure or hostility in their tone. it was like the clear and melodious sound of flowing water in a deep mountain, pleasing to the ears and refreshing. ning sheng didn¡¯t even look at the curtain, ¡°how do we play?¡± the pleasant voice continued, ¡°it¡¯s very simple. miss ning, we¡¯ll be playing cards. if you win, you can take your little brothers and leave. if you lose, you¡¯ll have to make a choice.¡± ¡°a choice?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. the man chuckled, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about that once you lose..¡± Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: A Choice chapter 168: a choice translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng didn¡¯t have a high chance of winning because she didn¡¯t know how to play cards. and she didn¡¯t understand the rules either. ¡°let¡¯s talk about what choice i¡¯ll have to make first.¡± she wanted to see if she could bear the consequences of those choices before agreeing. there seemed to be a moment of silence from the man on the other side, and finally, he relented, ¡°miss ning, if you lose, you¡¯ll have to choose one of your two friends and leave him with me, and you can leave with your other friend.¡± ¡°and then?¡± ning sheng sneered when she heard this. ¡°and then, it¡¯s simple. in our line of business, we usually do crazy things. we can easily make money by selling the corneas and organs of the person being left behind.¡± the man¡¯s voice was still gentle like a spring breeze, but his words were chilling. when ning sheng heard this, a chill ran down her spine.¡¯t¡¯m not playing anymore.¡± the capital was a place governed by law. even if it was an underground casino that didn¡¯t operate openly, they shouldn¡¯t treat their guests like this, let alone subject them to such cruel treatment. ¡°darling, gambling is like performing on stage. once it begins, there¡¯s no reason to stop.¡± the man seemed to laugh a little, finding ning sheng naive, but his voice was still annoyingly pleasant. he looked down at ning sheng¡¯s hesitation and conflict. ¡°we¡¯ll return all the money we¡¯ve earned to you. we won¡¯t play this game,¡± ning sheng glanced at ye nan si and noticed his cold expression, completely devoid of the playful and smiling face from before. the same went for lu he. they didn¡¯t show any signs of fear; instead, they appeared calmer than usual. the man in the tuxedo said, ¡°miss ning, it¡¯s just a game, don¡¯t be afraid. even if you lose, you won¡¯t suffer any loss. if you win, not only can you take your people away, but you¡¯ll also receive a global pass to our underground casino, as well as $5 million us dollars prepared by our boss.¡± this was the reward for winning. but if she lost, she would have to give up one person. she felt that she couldn¡¯t afford to pay such a price. ¡°have you made up your mind?¡± the man asked. ning sheng didn¡¯t speak. ye nan si spoke indifferently, ¡°miss, don¡¯t be afraid, go ahead and play.¡± lu he nodded. ¡°miss ning sheng, don¡¯t be afraid, just play.¡± no matter which one of them was left behind, they believed it would be fine. ye nan si actually felt a little guilty. if it weren¡¯t for his love of gambling, they wouldn¡¯t have come to the underground casino, and ning sheng wouldn¡¯t have faced such a choice. moreover, he had never heard of this so-called owner of the underground casino before. ning sheng took a deep breath. there was no escape. since that was the case, then let¡¯s do it. the man in the tuxedo shuffled the cards, looked at ning sheng, and then dealt cards to her and the person behind the curtain. after dealing three cards, he called for a stop. ning sheng glanced at her cards. she didn¡¯t understand the rules very well. was it about comparing the values? ¡°miss ning, do you need more cards?¡± the man asked, while also flipping through his own cards. he revealed two cards¡ªone queen of clubs, one king of hearts, and one yet to be revealed. seeing his action, ning sheng revealed two of her cards in response, a four of hearts and a six of hearts. compared to the cards the man revealed, they were simply not worth mentioning. she remained calm, not fully understanding the specifics. she only saw the man in the tuxedo continue dealing two more cards. ¡°miss ning, the cards have all been dealt. if you lose, there¡¯s a good chance you won¡¯t see one of your friends again.¡± the man said with a faint smile. his cold words, spoken with such a pleasant voice, were even more piercing. ning sheng replied, ¡°we don¡¯t know the outcome yet. i haven¡¯t lost..¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Losing Means Losing chapter 169: losing means losing translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ye nan si looked at ning sheng¡¯s cards and felt a little uncertain. however, miss ning sheng¡¯s luck had always been pretty good, so maybe she could still win. however, the man who could dominate this casino was definitely not someone to be underestimated. moreover, he had clearly set his sights on ning sheng from the start. clearly, he had come prepared. ¡°let¡¯s reveal the cards.¡± the man flipped two of his remaining three cards ¨C an ace of hearts and an ace of diamond. ning sheng took a glance and revealed two of her cards as well ¨C a five of hearts and a seven of hearts. seeing this, yen nan si got excited. truly, miss ning sheng had great luck!! if she had an eight of hearts, she would have a guaranteed win. but the probability of that was extremely low, which made him even more anxious. the man smiled and said, ¡°miss ning really has good luck.¡± he asked, ¡°do you want to raise the bet?¡± ¡°how do i raise it?¡± ¡°if i lose, you agree to a condition i propose.¡± the man chuckled and continued, ¡°similarly, if 1 win, i also agree to a condition you propose. i¡¯m willing to do anything, including murder and arson, how about it?¡± ning sheng was speechless. she had reason to suspect that the man in front of her was a morbid idiot! ¡°fine!¡± ning sheng agreed. since they were gambling, they had to be willing to take risks! if worse came to worst, she would run away with ye nan si and lu he. even if she couldn¡¯t run away, she wouldn¡¯t let lu he and ye nan si end up becoming victims of organ trafficking. the last card of the man¡¯s was flipped, and it was the king of spades. on ning sheng¡¯s side, she revealed an eight of hearts. four, five, six, seven, eight of hearts, a straight flush. on the man¡¯s side, he had two kings, two aces, and a queen. it was obvious that ning sheng won. phew, ning sheng¡¯s back was covered in sweat. she won. lu he had an incredulous smile on his face. miss ning sheng was amazing!! yen nan si¡¯s look towards ning sheng also turned into that of admiration. she was so impressive, wasn¡¯t she? miss ning was truly the queen of gambling!!! as expected of the woman that master yao liked. impressive!! the man glanced at the cards and didn¡¯t seem to be angry. he lightly shook his head and said, ¡°miss ning, you won, but you agreed to a condition with me earlier, remember?¡± if one lost, the winner had to agree to a condition proposed by the loser. ¡°what is it?¡± ning sheng asked. actually, she was extremely nervous, but she had been suppressing her emotions. ¡°i haven¡¯t thought of it yet, but if i do, i¡¯ll contact miss ning. feel free to come back to the underground casino anytime.¡± the man finished speaking and left first. due to the curtain, ning sheng didn¡¯t see his face. the man in the tuxedo had a look of confusion on his face, but it only lasted for a moment. ¡°miss ning, congratulations on obtaining our underground casino¡¯s global pass. we will also transfer 5 million dollars into your account, as promised. please leave your contact information. if our master needs anything in the future, we will contact you again.¡± the man in the tuxedo passed a piece of paper and a pen. yen nan si raised an eyebrow. ¡°we won.¡± why did he still feel so frustrated?? 5 million dollars couldn¡¯t make him happy. why did he feel like he was being played?? the man in the tuxedo paused for a moment and then said, ¡°losing means losing.¡± they were willing to accept the outcome of their gamble. ning sheng left her phone number and bank account number, took the so-called global pass, and left with the two others without anyone stopping them. the man in the tuxedo returned to the small room and handed over the things to the man in white. ¡°boss, why did you intentionally lose just now?¡± the man in white replied, ¡°isn¡¯t it good to let her keep the global pass to the underground casino and owe me a favor?¡± Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Lu Chu Yao Is Easy to Talk To chapter 170: lu chu yao is easy to talk to translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the man in the tuxedo was confused. maybe he was getting old and didn¡¯t quite understand the situation. no matter how he looked at it, they seemed to be the ones who had lost miserably, right?? there were only five people in the world who could obtain the global pass to the underground casino. no matter where this pass appeared, they were obligated to protect the person who possessed it. but now, they had actually given it to a little girl. and they even gave her 5 million usd. if it weren¡¯t for their boss being extraordinary, he would have suspected that their boss had lost his mind. meanwhile, ning sheng, ye nan si, and lu he left the underground casino together. ye nan si kept his head down the entire time. seeing him like this, ning sheng made a joke to lighten up the mood, saying, ¡°young master ye, congratulations on your liberation. no one will make you sell your organs and turn into a living dead anymore!¡± ye nan si looked up, ¡°i¡¯d rather sell my organs!¡± lu he interjected, ¡°don¡¯t worry, you can still do it.¡± young master ye was speechless. damn it, he had to go to the alpha training camp and train hard. he had to beat up this bastard lu he. this bastard must be sent by the heavens to torture him! ¡°if master yao finds out about this, i might be killed,¡± ye nan si said. if lu chu yao found out that he had brought miss ning sheng to the underground casino and experienced a life-and-death battle, he could guess what the expression on the demon king¡¯s face would be like. ning sheng patted his shoulder, ¡°don¡¯t worry, lu chu yao is easy to talk to.¡± ye nan si was speechless. what kind of joke did he just hear?? lu chu yao is easy to talk to? he didn¡¯t seem like an easy person to talk to at all. ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± ning sheng said. in the car, she looked at ye nan si, who seemed completely deflated, unlike his previous spirited self. she smiled and comforted him, ¡°young master ye, we had a great time today, and we also got 5 million dollars. it¡¯s quite profitable.¡± ye nan si lifted his head, ¡°miss, you¡¯re really good at comforting people.¡± however, do you remember that you have also agreed to another request? if master yao found out, it might not be as simple as selling his organs. he might have to risk his life. ¡°i¡¯m not comforting you. isn¡¯t this a fact?¡± ning sheng asked. when they returned to xin jing villa, ning sheng walked in alone. ye nan si had already run away out of fear, and lu he didn¡¯t plan to enter the villa either. he went back to his own place of residence. as soon as she entered, she saw lu chu yao sitting on the couch, reading¡­ a comic book?! what¡¯s going on? which formidable ceo reads comic books?! are you sure you¡¯re not on the wrong set? ¡°lu chu yao, i¡¯m back,¡± ning sheng walked over slowly and sat beside him, wanting to see what comic he was reading. the more she looked, the more familiar it seemed. wasn¡¯t this the comic book that young master ye had given her today? he gave her a bunch of comic books and novels about domineering ceos falling in love with girls, and about high school romance with school hunks. she did not expect lu chu yao to be reading them. she felt as if she had broken through the dimensional wall. he was holding the book ¡°the devilish young master¡¯s deep kiss¡± in his hand, and next to him was the book ¡°uncle¡¯s overbearing love: be a good girl, my sweet wife.¡± it felt a bit strange to see these books next to lu chu yao. ¡°lu chu yao, do you like reading these kinds of books?¡± lu chu yao did not even raise his head. ¡°i think¡­ the male lead here is an idiot, don¡¯t you think so too?¡± ning sheng was speechless.. it¡¯s one thing to read them, but being so engaged with the stories that you¡¯re commenting on them too?! Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Lu Chu Yao’s Interrogation chapter 171: lu chu yao¡¯s interrogation translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°then don¡¯t read them. they¡¯re all mary sue novels illustrating unreal stories of love. they¡¯re all brainless literature without much content. when young master ye gave them to me today, i only wanted to keep them to pass my time if i had nothing better to do. since these books have no better use, should we use them to prop up the table?¡± ning sheng asked with a smile. the main thing is, she felt a little guilty today. lu chu yao looked at his little wife and closed the book, saying, ¡°i think it¡¯s pretty good idea!¡± ning sheng was speechless. she was just joking and didn¡¯t expect him to agree. okay, as long as it makes you happy¡­ ¡°what were you doing today? why did you come back so late?¡± luo chu yao asked calmly, glancing at the watch on his wrist. ¡°it¡¯s already past nine in the evening. i haven¡¯t called yet, and you¡¯re already back. you¡¯re such a good girl.¡± why did it sound like lu chu yao was angry? and it¡¯s the kind of anger where he¡¯s not upset that she didn¡¯t take him along, but more upset that she didn¡¯t even call to report to him. ning sheng thought about her experience today. she wanted to make a call too, but there was no signal at the underground casino at all, which was quite strange. ¡°i went out to play with young master ye today. it¡¯s my fault. i had planned to call you, but my phone unexpectedly ran out of battery.¡± ning sheng moved a little closer to lu chu yao and looked at him. she just had such a life-threatening encounter today. lu chu yao must not be angry with her. otherwise, she might not hold back her tears. ¡°you went out to play with ye nan si?¡± luo chu yao looked at her and asked with a smile. does this little girl even realize that ye nan si is also a man? ugly as he may be, he¡¯s still a man! ¡°are you suddenly unhappy?¡± ning sheng asked. luo chu yao didn¡¯t answer. it was too direct a question to answer easily. ¡°then are you angry? why are you angry? tell me and i¡¯ll think about it seriously,¡± ning sheng said earnestly, ¡°if your anger is justified, i¡¯ll find a way to make it up to you. if i can understand your reason for anger, then i¡¯ll continue to appease you.¡± ning sheng¡¯s childish words were like coaxing a child. when luo chu yao heard this, he laughed. ¡°sheng sheng, i¡¯m very easy to talk to, aren¡¯t i?¡± lu chu yao slowly approached her. ning sheng nodded. indeed, she was right. lu chu yao was easy to talk to. ¡°so you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± she asked adorably. lu chu yao shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m not angry. come, let¡¯s go to bed.¡± as he spoke, he picked up ning sheng in his arms and took her up to the second floor and into their bedroom. ning sheng blushed a bit and pushed luo chu yao, saying, ¡°i haven¡¯t showered yet. i smell bad.¡± ¡°tell me, where did you go today?¡± lu chu yao asked. ¡°the game arcade,¡± ning sheng replied. ¡°and?¡± lu chu yao inquired further. should she mention the underground casino? it seemed like lu chu yao would be unhappy about it, right? ¡°and¡­ ah!¡± ning sheng suddenly exclaimed, as lu chu yao was taking off his clothes. rogue! ¡°where else did you go?¡± lu chu yao asked. the dual torment of mental and spiritual pressure made ning sheng¡¯s mind slowly heat up. she felt a bit dizzy. she couldn¡¯t quite grasp what exactly was going on! ¡°sheng sheng, there¡¯s a tobacco smell on you. where else did you go?¡± lu chu yao smelled it. today, ning sheng must have gone to some place that couldn¡¯t be mentioned. he knew the youngest son of the island head ye, who was wild and loved to play. it couldn¡¯t be that she only went to the game arcade. ning sheng felt hot. she didn¡¯t know whether to answer or not. ¡°sheng sheng, be good, tell me. 1 won¡¯t spank your butt..¡± Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: There Are Too Many Men Around My Wife chapter 172: there are too many men around my wife translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng blushed when she heard his words. ¡°i went to the underground casino today. maybe the tobacco smell inside was too strong, and i picked it up,¡± ning sheng felt it was better not to hide it from lu chu yao. this man was petty and held grudges. moreover, if he wanted to investigate something, he could find out everything. if she lied, he would know when the investigation was done. it would be better to be honest from the start. ¡°the underground casino? what did you go there for?¡± lu chu yao asked. from the start, he had been using a very gentle tone. although they were in bed, he did not intend to let his little wife cry. he had called her several times today, but after a few times of no signal, her phone was finally switched off. he had originally hoped that his wife would take the initiative to tell him when she came back, but he did not expect her to change the topic. he had no choice but to let his little wife tell him on the bed. ¡°because i¡¯ve never been there before and thought it would be fun¡­¡± ning sheng said. ¡°but why did you come back so late?¡± lu chu yao asked. ¡°i didn¡¯t intend to, but when we were coming back, we were stopped¡­ and then we ended up gambling with them. in the end, i won¡­ aren¡¯t i amazing?¡± ning sheng downplayed it, not mentioning selling organs or the conditions she agreed to with the boss. it wasn¡¯t considered lying. lu chu yao looked at ning sheng¡¯s blushing face and kissed her. praising her, he said, ¡°our sheng sheng is truly amazing.¡± indeed, she was amazing. every time she surprised him. late at night, after ning sheng fell asleep, lu chu yao tucked her in and went to his study. he called lin shang, who picked up after eight seconds. ¡°.. master yao, what instructions do you have?¡± that¡¯s how assistants were. they had no rights. whenever the boss called, they had to come over without delay. but boss!! have you suddenly gone crazy in the middle of the night?! ¡°help me investigate something.¡± lu chu yao said lightly, he held a cigarette in his hand, the flame flickering. lin shang was taken aback. ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°but master yao, it¡¯s late at night, please don¡¯t do this. everyone has a nightlife,¡± lin shang felt miserable. last time, he hadn¡¯t even finished showering when master yao ¡°invited¡± him to a bar. and this time, he had finally slept with his girlfriend, but now master yao was calling. how come master yao always chose the ¡°perfect¡± timing? just perfect. ¡°i¡¯ll double your salary next month.¡± ¡°okay, master yao! i¡¯ll take care of it immediately!¡± lin shang immediately felt energized. lu chu yao hung up the phone and smirked. what a noob. there were quite a few men appearing around his wife. and regarding ning sheng¡¯s background, he didn¡¯t think she was the child of ning yao wu and wang gui lan at all. she didn¡¯t resemble them in the slightest, and ning sheng¡¯s temperament didn¡¯t belong to that small county either. he needed to investigate more about ning sheng¡¯s past. his little wife was always going out and being carefree, with no sense of restraint. the next day, when ning sheng woke up and saw the marks on her body, she frowned slightly. lu chu yao was truly a beast. she turned on her phone, took a quick look, and then hurriedly got up, got dressed, and prepared to go to work. she went downstairs and saw lu chu yao elegantly having breakfast. she ran over and said, ¡°lu chu yao, good morning. why didn¡¯t you wake me up? i¡¯m going to be late.¡± lu chu yao: ¡°¡­you were sleeping so peacefully, so i thought you wanted to keep sleeping.¡± ning sheng grabbed a sandwich. she suspected that lu chu yao did it on purpose, but she had no evidence. in the end, she glared at lu chu yao and turned around, running out. lu chu yao watched her figure and shook his head. it seemed that he didn¡¯t work hard enough yesterday.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Report Letter chapter 173: report letter translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation when ning sheng arrived at the translation institute, it was fortunate that she was not late. she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°thank goodness, thank goodness.¡± meng chu yu, who had arrived early, saw ning sheng¡¯s appearance and laughed. ¡°it seems like being late is indeed a big problem, turning our elegant little beauty into a silly and cute one.¡± ning sheng asked, ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡°no worries. our work yesterday was a bit embarrassing. we didn¡¯t help the jiang family, and they seem unhappy with us, especially miss jiang. she reported us to the institute director.¡± meng chu yu stomped her foot angrily as she spoke. that jiang yi na was obviously doing it on purpose. damn it. yesterday, it was clear that she was looking for trouble, and in the end, she reported ning sheng. ¡°she reported me? or did she report us?¡± ning sheng asked. meng chu yu said, ¡°she reported you.¡± perhaps afraid of not being loyal enough, she continued, ¡°i think she¡¯s just jealous of you. that woman doesn¡¯t seem like someone easy to deal with.¡± ¡°thank goodness, thank goodness.¡± ning sheng nodded. meng chu yu said, ¡°¡­miss, are you stupid? you were reported! why do you still look so relieved?¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°i knew that she had a problem with me before, and i knew she had hostility towards me. that day, i was not polite to her and forgot that she is our employer. ultimately, it was my fault. luckily, she only reported me and didn¡¯t involve you guys.¡± that was the best outcome. meng chu yu was stunned. she didn¡¯t know whether to praise or scold this girl. while they were talking, shen yi zhou came back. he looked at ning sheng and said, ¡°the director wants to see you.¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°be careful, jiang yi na is also there. she might target you.¡± shen yi zhou hesitated for a moment but still said it. after all, he personally thought that ning sheng had a good character, but jiang yi na didn¡¯t seem like someone easy to deal with. ¡°thank you,¡± ning sheng said politely. meng chu yu also stood up. ¡°i¡¯ll go too.¡± ¡°chu yu, it has nothing to do with you. stay here and work. 1¡¯11 handle it myself.¡± ning sheng told meng chu yu to stay put and then went to handle the matter herself. after ning sheng left, meng chu yu still felt worried. shen yi zhou said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, ning sheng may not be bullied.¡± ¡°how do you know?¡± shen yi zhou didn¡¯t say anything, but it seemed like the director was favoring ning sheng. in the director¡¯s office, zhong lin and jiang ye xu were also present. of course, jiang yi na was there too. when she saw ning sheng, her expression immediately darkened. ning sheng remained expressionless as she walked over and greeted everyone one by one. ¡°director chen, academician zhong, teacher jiang.¡± chen nanshan coughed softly a few times and then spoke, ¡°ning sheng, um, jiang yi na came here to report you. she said you didn¡¯t do your job properly and have been disrespectful to her, so she specifically came to report you. is this true?¡± ning sheng looked at jiang yi na and calmly said, ¡°if miss jiang says it¡¯s true, then it must be.¡± she actually seemed completely unconcerned. jiang yi na didn¡¯t expect ning sheng to be so strong-willed. everyone was aware of the rules at the translation institute. once a report letter is received, a thorough investigation must be conducted, and it¡¯s very likely that the person involved won¡¯t be promoted to a senior translation officer or be able to participate in national-level translation projects. but ning sheng seemed to not care at all. was it because of lu chu yao that she had nothing to fear? Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Making a Fuss for No Reason chapter 174: making a fuss for no reason translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°isn¡¯t that right?¡± jiang yi na retorted. ning sheng wasn¡¯t at all worried and spoke leisurely, ¡°miss jiang asked me to accompany you for a chat, and during our chat, did 1 disrespect you? when did i disrespect you?¡± could jiang yi na actually say what they were talking about?! if she couldn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t it prove that she was a woman who had thoughts about someone else¡¯s husband? as an elite socialite, she shouldn¡¯t allow herself to get involved in such matters, right? ning sheng was also taking a gamble, unsure if it would work. jiang yi na sat on the sofa and smiled. did she not understand what ning sheng was thinking? ¡°according to the translation institute¡¯s regulations, when a translator is out on duty, they are not allowed to have any conflicts with outsiders. however, when you were translating for us yesterday, you had a private discussion with our partner and even accepted their flirting. i wanted to talk to you privately because of this, and you think i¡¯m wrong and had a conflict with me. isn¡¯t that so?¡± jiang yi na said. ning sheng was speechless. it seems that¡¯s really not the case. besides, she had already forgotten what that person said to her yesterday. ¡°wait!¡± chen nan shan suddenly became anxious. jiang yi na felt that there was a chance. ning sheng turned around. ¡°director, what¡¯s wrong?¡± chen nan shan spoke, ¡°so you¡¯re saying someone has harassed our translators from the translation institute??? ning sheng, are you alright? have you been harassed?¡± ning sheng was speechless. 1 haven¡¯t. jiang yi na, on the other hand, was speechless too. this didn¡¯t seem right. it shouldn¡¯t have developed like this, right? why was director chen making such expressions?! ¡°hold on, miss jiang, yesterday¡¯s collaboration was unsuccessful due to issues between both parties. we dispatched translators to assist in the translation, but you just watched as our translator was harassed by someone else. how do you explain that?¡± chen nan shan asked seriously. in an instant, the tables had turned. the just side had become unjust. jiang yi na took a step back. chen nan shan was a person who went by the rules, but what had happened today? could it be that he was siding with ning sheng because of lu chu yao? however, she heard that ning sheng had entered the translation institute through her own efforts, and lu chu yao didn¡¯t even pay much attention to ning sheng¡¯s affairs. what was chen nan shan really after?! ¡°miss jiang, when reporting our translators, solid evidence is required. since you don¡¯t have any evidence and almost caused inconvenience to our staff, how do you intend to handle this matter?¡± jiang ye xu seized the opportunity to intervene and asked. jiang yi na glanced at ning sheng but didn¡¯t speak. ¡°i believe this is a misunderstanding between everyone. if ning sheng and miss jiang could have proper communication, everything could be resolved without going to this extent. from now on, the translation institute will not deal with any matters related to the jiang family.¡± chen nan shan said coldly, looking at jiang yi na. jiang yi na didn¡¯t expect to be despised like this. she didn¡¯t quite understand what director chen meant. ¡°not only did you make our staff from the translation institute suffer in the jiang corporation, but you also wrote a report letter to the translation institute. should i talk to the president and chairman of the jiang corporation about this?¡± chen nan shan asked coldly. the situation quickly changed. ¡°what do you mean by that, director chen?! have i falsely accused ning sheng?¡± jiang yi na couldn¡¯t understand why the people from the translation institute were siding so strongly with ning sheng, even resorting to threatening her with her brother and father! ¡°it means you¡¯re making a fuss for no reason,¡± chen nan shan replied. nonsense, that was ning sheng! if ning sheng was really harassed at the jiang corporation, third young master lu would blow up the translation institute.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: You’re Not Worthy chapter 175: you¡¯re not worthy translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°my suggestion is for you to leave,¡± jiang ye xu said. chen nan shan, who was on the side, looked at jiang ye xu and nodded approvingly. at a time like this, it was better to let the younger generation handle it. it was true that the jiang family was not someone he could afford to offend. however, the consequences of offending the third young master of the lu family was more severe! ¡°alright, let¡¯s forget about it today. however, if anything happens to the translation institute in the future, don¡¯t blame the jiang family for not helping.¡± jiang yi na directed her words at chen nan shan. since the translation institute insisted on protecting ning sheng, they should pay the price. ¡°as you wish,¡± chen nan shan replied. this statement was firm and resolute! during the big commotion at the translation institute years ago, the jiang family did nothing! now, a little girl dared to come and question their translation institute?! jiang yi na stormed out of the room. ning sheng was left bewildered. did jiang yi na come to pressure the director with the jiang family¡¯s influence in order to punish her? and in the end, she just left like that? ¡°ning sheng, you didn¡¯t suffer any grievances yesterday, right?¡± chen nan shan asked seriously. jiang ye xu also looked at ning sheng with concern. after all, foreigners¡¯ cultures were more open, but some things they say may be inappropriate in asian culture, so it¡¯s concerning what he might have said to ning sheng which could unintentionally upset her. ning sheng nodded, ¡°i didn¡¯t suffer any grievances.¡± it¡¯s just that jiang yi na¡¯s visit today was very baffling. she had never asked lu chu yao about his relationship with jiang yi na, but now it seemed that jiang yi na genuinely disliked her. ¡°that¡¯s good. the translation institute has its own rules, so don¡¯t worry,¡± chen nan shan reassured her. ¡°okay.¡± in a messy alley, a boy carrying a suitcase was running around anxiously. finally, he was cornered at the end of the alley, with no way out and nowhere to hide. ¡°are you ning mu? ning sheng¡¯s brother?¡± the man asked first. the boy coldly stared at him, not saying a word. his worn-out jeans and shabby appearance confirmed that he was ning mu. ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk. we have your photos. take him away!¡± the man commanded. ning mu looked up and asked, ¡°what do you want with me?!¡± ¡°what do we want with you? don¡¯t you understand? your sister married an impressive person, and now your family¡¯s presence is causing trouble for miss ning sheng. so, we have to get rid of you!¡± after the man finished speaking, he signaled his followers to take action. ning mu chuckled, ¡°ning sheng is not that kind of person. tell me the truth, who sent you? you¡¯ve been chasing me for so long and still haven¡¯t told me the truth. isn¡¯t it just to make me falsely accuse ning sheng?!¡± he wasn¡¯t a fool either. after being oppressed by his family for so many years, if ning sheng had such a scheming mind, she wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by his parents and sister. the man was taken aback, not expecting ning mu to trust ning sheng so much. ¡°people change, you should know that.¡± the man said. ning mu¡¯s expression changed slightly. people could change, is that so? ¡°take him away!¡± ning mu raised his eyes and was about to make a move. but suddenly, someone suddenly appeared. ¡°you shouldn¡¯t doubt the people closest to you,¡± the newcomer said. hearing these words, ning mu looked over. a man with a fierce appearance, with wheat-colored skin, was slowly approaching. he exuded an intimidating aura, as if he could single-handedly face thousands of troops. the leader of the group asked, ¡°who are you?¡± lu qi smiled, ¡°do the dead need to know my name?!¡± ¡°what audacity!¡± he came alone and still dared to speak so boldly! did he think they were all weaklings? Chapter 176 - Chapter 176:1 Have No Obligation to Tell You chapter 176:1 have no obligation to tell you translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation however, it turned out that these people were no match for lu qi, and they were indeed weaklings. all five people who came were all beaten up. the leader looked at lu qi and asked, ¡°who are you?¡± lu qi brushed off the non-existent dust on his ankle and casually said, ¡°no matter who your master is, go back and tell your master not to bother my master. this time, 1¡¯11 let you off with minor injuries. next time, if you cause trouble for this¡­young man again, i¡¯ll send you straight to hell.¡± he never liked empty talk and always spoke directly. the leader asked, ¡°your master?¡± ¡°lu family¡¯s third young master. this is the younger brother of our third young master¡¯s wife!¡± lu qi replied. the man was speechless. they watched helplessly as lu qi picked up ning mu¡¯s luggage and took him away, while they lay on the ground, completely powerless. it wasn¡¯t because they were weak, but because the man who came was just too formidable. lu qi took ning mu into the car and noticed that the young boy was very quiet. ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± lu qi asked. but in his mind, he was thinking that this boy was no wonder miss ning sheng¡¯s younger brother. ning mu asked, ¡°what do you want me to say?¡± ¡°you may think that i came to kidnap you, or something else, or maybe i¡¯m a human trafficker. after all, there are quite a few cases of people being kidnapped and their organs sold nowadays,¡± lu qi deliberately said something cruel, trying to scare the young boy. ¡°and then?¡± ning mu asked. lu qi was speechless. shouldn¡¯t he be worrying about what will happen to him?! ¡°your sister is worried about you, so our master sent someone to find you. so, what do you say? should we escort you back to your home? it would be better that way. being in the capital city now, you¡¯re an easy target.¡± lu qi kindly said. sending him back was for his own good. ning mu shook his head, ¡°you don¡¯t need to tell ning sheng about my situation. 1¡¯11 handle my own affairs. just drop me off at a street corner.¡± lu qi was speechless. this was the first time a little boy had acted so arrogantly in front of him! you have backbone! however, this fragile appearance made him look like a weakling no matter how one looked at him! ¡°can you at least tell me about your plans after this?¡± lu qi asked. ning mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond and didn¡¯t say a word. in the end, lu qi had no choice but to bring ning mu to lu chu yao. he was ning sheng¡¯s little brother after all, and based on the situation in ning sheng¡¯s family, she only cared about this younger brother. if he wasn¡¯t properly protected, there would probably be problems. ¡°get off the car!¡± lu qi instructed. ning mu looked around and didn¡¯t mention his luggage. he just carried his black laptop and followed lu qi into the villa. upon entering, lu qi saw lu chu yao and said, ¡°master yao, the child is quite arrogant. i didn¡¯t know how to handle it, so 1 had to bring him here. after all, he¡¯s ning sheng¡¯s little brother, and can be considered a young master. 1 didn¡¯t dare to do anything!¡± he was truly humble!!! lu chu yao looked at ning mu. what a dirty child!! he remembered that the 28,000 usd he had given the ning family was to help the little boy get married. however, he did not expect the little boy to break free of his parasite-like parents and leave that family. ¡°why did you run away from home?¡± lu chu yao asked lightly. ning mu found a suitable seat to sit down and replied, ¡°1 have no obligation to tell you.¡± lu chu yao paused for a moment. lu qi on the side thought,¡±¡­ little brat, you¡¯re doomed!¡± don¡¯t you know who¡¯s in front of you?! Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: I’m Your Brother chapter 177: i¡¯m your brother-in-law translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°your sister is my wife,¡± lu chu yao patiently said. upon hearing this, ning mu finally looked at lu chu yao. this man was good-looking and had a strong presence. he seemed to be a good match for his sister. however, he didn¡¯t seem like a good person, especially with such fierce bodyguards around him. it was terrifying. and there was also the villa¡­ which means he¡¯s rich¡­ could he be from the mafia?! ¡°so, i¡¯m your brother-in-law,¡± lu chu yao said. ning mu was speechless. this mafia was surprisingly easygoing. ¡°tell me, why did you run away from home?¡± lu chu yao used all his patience, mainly because this little boy was ning sheng¡¯s brother, and ning sheng was very worried about him. ning mu paused for a moment and said, ¡°that¡¯s not home anymore.¡± everyone treated ning sheng unfairly without any reason. ning sheng did nothing wrong in that home, yet she was still bullied like this! ¡°so, what are your plans after running away?¡± lu chu yao tried to appear like an elder, very gentle and composed, so as not to put too much pressure on the young boy in front of him. ¡°college entrance exams, going to f university.¡± that was ning sheng¡¯s dream, and it was also his dream. lu chu yao paused and asked, ¡°and then?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll apply for the computer science department.¡± he didn¡¯t say that he was applying to f university, but rather he said that he was going to f university. obviously, he had confidence. lu chu yao had previously investigated and knew that ning mu was very skilled with computers. ¡°ning mu, your programming skills are excellent?¡± ning mu heard this and replied, ¡°they¡¯re just average.¡± lu chu yao signaled to lu qi, who brought over a computer. then lu chu yao said, ¡°if you can beat me, 1¡¯11 sponsor your college entrance exams this year and your tuition for f university. if you lose, after meeting your sister, you¡¯ll go back home. how about that?¡± ning mu turned on his black laptop and asked, ¡°how do we play?¡± ¡°just find a random competition and start solving problems. the winner will be determined by the number of problems solved,¡± lu chu yao took the computer and skillfully and casually typed a few keystrokes to unlock it. ning mu glanced at lu chu yao and said, ¡°alright.¡± lu qi was puzzled by the turn of events. ning mu glanced at lu chu yao and said, ¡°if it¡¯s something else, 1 know i¡¯m not as good as you. but when it comes to computers, 1 don¡¯t think i will lose.¡± finally, he said confidently, ¡°1 won¡¯t go home!¡± lu chu yao didn¡¯t respond to him. lu qi shook his head on the side. ah, the rebellious teenage years! clearly, he hadn¡¯t experienced the devastation and blows of society. he must have gone mad to challenge master yao! isn¡¯t it better to just live peacefully?! the competition began, and ning mu and lu chu yao¡¯s fingers were rapidly typing on the keyboards. lu qi stood at the side, silently watching, but judging from ning mu¡¯s performance, he was indeed skilled with computers. in the final 20 seconds, ning mu had solved 63 problems, while lu chu yao had solved 64. ning mu picked up the pace, but lu chu yao¡¯s speed slowed down. time was up. ning mu had solved 67 problems, while lu chu yao had solved 66. ning mu won! lu qi couldn¡¯t believe it. master yao lost?! how could he lose? how could master yao possibly lose?!! ning mu remained expressionless and said, ¡°you lost.¡± humble in victory, undaunted in defeat. lu chu yao nodded and said, ¡°as promised, i will let you take the college entrance exams and attend f university.¡± ning mu shook his head and said, ¡°i can take care of the exams for f university on my own.¡± ¡°what do you need me to do then?¡± lu chu yao closed the computer. ning mu also closed his laptop and suddenly appeared mature. ¡°take care of ning¡­ my sister. i will handle my own life, tell her not to worry.¡± i will work hard and show her my achievements! lu chu yao: my life is too difficult, being mistaken as a gigolo by my wife, and being mistaken as a gangster by my wife¡¯s brother. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Foodie chapter 178: foodie translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu chu yao agreed to ning mu¡¯s request. ning mu didn¡¯t stay in lu chu yao¡¯s villa. lu qi arranged for someone to send him away. then, lu qi¡¯s people investigated the cause and details of what happened today. ¡°master yao, today¡¯s incident was actually caused by lu yi hen. i heard he supported miss ning sheng¡¯s sister to enter the entertainment industry, probably to have a conflict with us in the future, considering that the lu family¡¯s election is about to begin,¡± lu qi said. it was understandable why they decided to take action at this time. lu chu yao remained silent. it seemed that he really needed to deal with them firmly. he never paid attention to the mother and son before, because it was unnecessary, but he didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would still act like clowns, embarrassing themselves. ¡°there is one more thing.¡± lu qi spoke up. he turned on his phone and continued, ¡°the eldest daughter of the jiang family reported miss ning sheng, saying that she was dishonest as a staff member of the translation institute and even flirted with her business partner.¡± after he finished speaking, he glanced at lu chu yao¡¯s expression. lu chu yao asked, ¡°jiang family¡­ who?¡± ¡°the jiang family has always been at odds with the lu family. miss jiang yi na is the one who studied abroad with you. don¡¯t you remember?¡± lu qi asked, but judging from lu chu yao¡¯s expression, it seemed that he had forgotten. ¡°get to the point.¡± ¡°the point is that miss ning sheng has been reported,¡± lu qi said. lu chu yao glanced at the information and said, ¡°who gave her the audacity?!¡± he himself couldn¡¯t get tired of pampering his little wife, how could he allow anyone to harm her? his little wife was so enthusiastic about this job. what if her enthusiasm was dampened by the report letter? what should he do?! ¡°perhaps¡­ the jiang family?¡± lu qi answered the question. this young lady of the jiang family was also courting death. she thought that she could be different from others just because she had studied abroad with master yao, but in fact, she was nothing. the saddest thing about a person is not the lack of status or position. it¡¯s the lack of self-awareness! meanwhile, ning sheng returned to her office. meng chu yu hurriedly caught up and asked, ¡°what happened? is everything okay?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. the director asked miss jiang to go back.¡± ning sheng said. just then, her phone rang. she glanced at it and saw that it was lu chu yao. she quickly picked it up. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± lu chu yao asked, ¡°did you have a good day at work today?¡± ¡°why are you asking such a strange question all of a sudden?¡± ning sheng found lu chu yao a bit odd. this wasn¡¯t even a proper question! was he bored and calling for no reason?! ning sheng said, ¡°¡­are you bored today? or did you not have a good breakfast?¡± lu chu yao remained silent. couldn¡¯t his little wife tell that he was concerned? how did she feel like he was just a foodie with no job, aimlessly calling her?! ¡°well, when 1 come back, i¡¯ll buy you some delicious food. i¡¯m about to start working, so focus on your own tasks. i¡¯ll hang up now,¡± ning sheng said in a gentle tone and immediately ended the call. lu chu yao was speechless. lu qi, who was beside him, didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on with master yao. ¡°lu qi,¡± lu chu yao spoke. ¡°yes?¡± ¡°do you think i look like a foodie?¡± lu chu yao asked, puzzled. lu qi was confused, ¡°huh?¡± it seemed that work was getting more and more difficult. what was going on?! master yao¡¯s thought process was becoming increasingly unpredictable.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: You Have to Care for Your Colleagues chapter 179: you have to care for your colleagues translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°who called you just now?¡± meng chu yu asked. why did ning sheng speak like an old mother? ning sheng hesitated for a moment. ¡°¡­my son.¡± meng chu yu and shen yi zhou were both stunned. ¡°what i mean is, my family recently got a dog that barks excessively, so i was just calming it down,¡± ning sheng casually explained and then focused on her work. meanwhile, lu chu yao suddenly sneezed. what was going on? unknown to lu chu yao, he had suddenly become ning sheng¡¯s son. ¡°what cooperation do we have with the jiang family recently?¡± lu chu yao asked. lu qi did not know either. it was out of his job scope; he only cared about fighting. ¡°forget it, there¡¯s no point in asking you,¡± lu chu yao commented casually. he then called lin shang. ¡°cut off all cooperation with the jiang family, especially the ones under that miss jiang. let them know clearly that i¡¯m the one behind it.¡± how dare they bully his woman and still act righteous?! ¡°you want to target the jiang family?!¡± weren¡¯t we peacefully ignoring the jiang family before? why suddenly become so enthusiastic, as if the jiang family did something wrong? and even specifically mentioned the jiang family¡¯s eldest miss? damn, could it be that the jiang family¡¯s eldest miss seduced master yao? ¡°to what extent exactly?¡± lin shang asked. he felt like he was just a pawn, offending the bigshots of the capital every day. lu chu yao replied,¡±until she kneels down in front of my sheng sheng and beg for mercy.¡± lin shang was speechless. so it was miss ning sheng they had offended? then let¡¯s do it! ning sheng had no idea what had happened. after work, she was originally planning to go home, but meng chu yu stopped her. ¡°sheng sheng, let¡¯s go have fun together today!¡± meng chu yu pulled ning sheng¡¯s arm, with shen yi zhou by their side. ning sheng was confused, but she heard meng chu yu continue, ¡°the three of us, we haven¡¯t gone out for a meal together. let¡¯s go today.¡± ¡°but 1 have to go home. there are still people at home who need to be taken care of.¡± ning sheng rejected meng chu yu¡¯s invitation. if she went to the gathering, who knew what lu chu yao would think? this man has been having many problems lately! moreover, he acted as if he was being mistreated and wanted her to take good care of him. ¡°sheng sheng, you have to care for your colleagues too!¡± meng chu yu said righteously. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°don¡¯t worry, we have teacher jiang with us,¡± meng chu yu added. in the end, ning sheng was forced to go along without having the chance to tell lu chu yao. jiang ye xu drove, and the three of them sat in the car, heading to the so-called dinner gathering. meng chu yu seemed hesitant to speak, but finally said, ¡°i want to go¡­ to a bar.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ning sheng turned her head. meng chu yu continued, ¡°i¡¯ve never been to one before.¡± jiang ye xu looked at ning sheng and asked, ¡°do you want to go?¡± ning sheng replied, ¡°¡­actually, i¡¯ve never been to one either.¡± bars and such. ¡°then let¡¯s go,¡± jiang ye xu said. he knew ning sheng was a good girl, so he wanted her to experience something she hadn¡¯t seen before. ¡°yay!¡± the happiest one was meng chu yu! the everlove bar in the capital was a famous place to get drunk late at night. jiang ye xu looked at meng chu yu and ning sheng, and said, ¡°stick with us, okay?¡± he acted like a big brother. both of them nodded obediently.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Attempt to Seduce chapter 180: attempt to seduce translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°wait, why do we have to behave and listen obediently since we came to a place like this?¡± meng chu yu found it unbelievable. they came here to have fun, didn¡¯t they? but now they were sitting in a bar, obediently drinking juice. what was going on?! ning sheng looked at her lemon juice in front of her. ¡°i think it¡¯s fine.¡± jiang ye xu, who was next to them, chuckled and said, ¡°1 just wanted you both to see what¡¯s in a bar. chu yu, you can go dance, but be careful not to do anything wrong. 1 would find it difficult to explain to the director since you both work at the translation institute.¡± this man had truly engraved gentleness into his bones. regardless of the place or time, he had a calm and unaffected demeanor, completely unaffected by the surrounding environment. ¡°alright then.¡± meng chu yu replied. must they be so restrained even in a bar? after a while, jiang ye xu received a phone call and left. there were only the three of them left. shen yi zhou didn¡¯t seem to have any interest in this kind of lively occasion. meng chu yu had already gone into the dance floor and started shaking her head and body with the others. it was the first time she had been to such a place, so she wanted to experience everything she had never experienced before. ¡°ning sheng, sorry, i need to go to the restroom,¡± shen yi zhou said. ning sheng nodded. ¡°okay.¡± why apologize for going to the restroom?! once everyone had left, ning sheng was alone. she sat near the bar counter, sipping her juice absentmindedly while listening to the deafening music. surprisingly, she started feeling a bit sleepy. ¡°hello, miss.¡± a sudden voice made her look up to see a man standing in front of her. the man had a faint smile on his face and held a glass of alcohol. ning sheng had no intention of paying attention to him because his eyes were filled with greedy desire. he didn¡¯t seem like a good person, and she always kept her distance from unfamiliar men. ¡°miss, let¡¯s chat together. why are you drinking juice in a bar? don¡¯t you drink alcohol?¡± he said as he took a seat next to ning sheng, the smell of alcohol surrounding him, and he placed the glass in front of her. ning sheng remained expressionless. ¡°1 don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± she was about to leave when the man grabbed her arm. ¡°let go!¡± the man chuckled, ¡°well, if you drink this glass of alcohol, i¡¯ll let you go!¡± his gaze was lewd, and as he held ning sheng¡¯s arm, he couldn¡¯t help but caress her inappropriately. his actions were extremely obscene, and ning sheng couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. she wanted to slap away this disgusting man. bang! suddenly, a bottle was hurled from behind and struck the man on the head. he instinctively grabbed his head and felt something cold and sticky. he cursed loudly, ¡°who the hell ambushed me?!¡± ¡°unfortunately, it was me!¡± the voice was clear and filled with anger. ning sheng looked over and saw ye nan si. what was he doing here?! ¡°do you know who i am? how dare you smash a bottle on me! do you not want to live anymore? i¡¯ll make sure my father sends you to jail!¡± the man grimaced in pain but it did not stop him from cursing. because of this commotion, the music in the bar abruptly stopped. ye nan si sneered. ¡°do you know who she is?¡± he actually dared to try to seduce miss ning sheng in a bar? was he wishing for a tragic end to his life, as if tomorrow¡¯s sun won¡¯t ever rise again?! the man turned his head to look at ning sheng and said, ¡°just a bitch!¡± she was just a woman, and he hadn¡¯t even succeeded in seducing her. yet, he managed to make a scene and even injured his own head. he was determined to make these people regret their actions.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Harassing the Wrong Person chapter 181: harassing the wrong person translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation upon hearing these words, ning sheng became angry!! ye nan si heard these words too, and without hesitation, went up and beat the guy up. everyone present was stunned. although this was a bar, the everlove bar was extremely renowned in the capital, and no one dared to cause trouble here. most of the people present came from families with similar backgrounds, belonging to small influential families in the capital. usually, they wouldn¡¯t easily cause trouble, fearing to offend the big shots. however, they never expected this unknown young man to act so boldly. how exciting! ¡°young master ye, calm down! what if you kill him?¡± ning sheng was worried. only then did ye nan si stop his attack. ¡°i didn¡¯t plan on letting him live!¡± his words were incredibly domineering! but at the same time, he was indeed over-reacting. this man was a regular customer of the everlove bar. his name was chang zhi xin, the pampered youngest son of deputy chief chang of the public security bureau. his father doted on him a lot and would always be tolerant no matter what he did, which was why many people did not dare to offend him. so when the people at the bar saw chang zhi xin getting beaten up¡­ they were happy, that was for sure! but they were also afraid that this young man would get into trouble. after all, deputy chief chang had considerable influence! ¡°you¡­ just wait¡­ i¡¯ll kill¡­ you!¡± chang zhi xin, with his face beaten into a pig¡¯s head, spoke slowly as he took out his phone from his pocket, preparing to make a call. at that moment, the manager arrived. when he saw chang zhi xin lying on the ground with a face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, he froze. damn, is the everlove bar about to change its fate?! at this time, shen yi zhou and jiang ye xu also returned and were perplexed by the scene unfolding before them. ¡°miss, did he bully you?¡± ye nan si asked. everyone was speechless. damn, you beat him until he turned into such a state, and only now you¡¯re asking this question?! don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too late to ask that question?! ning sheng looked at her own arm and said, ¡°he invited me to drink and grabbed my arm. does that count?¡± of course, what disgusted her even more were the man¡¯s gaze and the way he spoke. and, of course, the most important thing was that he called her a bitch!! hence, she changed her mind. ¡°he insulted me.¡± ye nan si heard those words as well. he kicked chang zhi xin again, this time with great force. at this point, ye nan si was only releasing his anger and didn¡¯t hold back. jiang ye xu raised his arm slightly and rolled up his sleeves, calmly asking, ¡°did you just bully her?¡± he had a completely different demeanor as his usual elegance when he said this sentence. chang zhi xin was dumbfounded. was he going to get beaten again?! ¡°do you know who my father is?¡± jiang ye xu threw a punch, then answered, ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± everyone was stunned. how brave is this guy? ¡°teacher jiang, what are you doing?¡± meng chu yu also came. ye nan si looked at the group of people around ning sheng and guessed they were her colleagues or something similar. after a brief thought, he asked, ¡°this pig-headed fellow, you¡¯ve insulted my friend just now, haven¡¯t you. apologize to her.¡± the pig-headed chang zhi xin was speechless. are you kidding me? he didn¡¯t even hold her hands, he just insulted her, and now he has to apologize himself after being beaten like this??? why should he?! weren¡¯t these people afraid at all?! ¡°i won¡¯t apologize! my father is deputy chang!¡± chang zhi xin said. ye nan si was confused. ¡°who is that?¡± jiang ye xu replied, ¡°¡­i told you to apologize, not to give your family background.¡± meng chu yu kicked chang zhi xin, saying, ¡°you¡¯re an outrageous scumbag! how dare you bully our ning sheng! do you want to die, huh?¡± however, she did not expect jiang ye xu to be so cool when he fought! this kind of refined gentleman turning into a violent maniac was simply too captivating! Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Just Beating Someone Up chapter 182: just beating someone up translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the manager quickly stepped in to stop ye nan si. who was this reckless guy?! if something happened to chang zhi xin at the bar, how would he explain it to deputy chief chang? however, chang zhi xin had always been up to no good, but today he actually suffered a setback, which was really unexpected! ¡°why are you stopping me?¡± ye nan si asked. the manager pleaded, ¡°please don¡¯t fight. what if someone gets killed?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, if someone dies, it will be on me, not you.¡± the manager was speechless. you¡¯re taking the blame so easily, 1 don¡¯t even know what to say! suddenly, a group of people rushed into the bar. when they saw the pig-headed chang zhi xin on the ground, they became furious. ¡°who is it? who dared to lay hands on our boss?!¡± ¡°step forward! we¡¯ll kill you!¡± a dozen people came in and surrounded chang zhi xin. when chang zhi xin saw them, he was so excited that he almost cried. he said to the man leading the group, ¡°bao ku, it¡¯s them. they attacked me. today, 1 want them beaten to death!¡± he pointed at ye nan si and jiang ye xu, and when it came to meng chu yu and ning sheng, he smiled and said, ¡°leave these two women to me. i¡¯m going to deal with them myself!¡± the man called ¡°bao ku¡± nodded, ¡°don¡¯t worry, boss!¡± ye nan si smiled casually, ¡°i was planning to let you go, but now that you¡¯ve disgusted me, it¡¯s not as simple as losing half your life anymore.¡± ¡°arrogant! bao ku, beat them to death!¡± chang zhi xin roared angrily! he originally came to have fun, but didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this. ye nan si had never been a merciful person, and after spending time with ning sheng, he considered her to be a versatile person and also lu chu yao¡¯s woman. he believed that she should be respected no matter what. but today, she was touched by this perverted pig-head, which was really disgusting! chang zhi xin? just getting beaten up was too good for him! five minutes later, all the people who had come to help chang zhi xin were lying on the ground. jiang ye xu, who had been gentle and refined before, turned out to be ruthless when he fought, especially when it came to beating people. there was no trace of his usual gentlemanly demeanor. ning sheng frowned slightly as she watched the scene. she didn¡¯t want ye nan si to get into trouble, especially because it was caused by her. moreover, she heard from the people around her that chang zhi xin wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. she hesitated for a moment, walked up to chang zhi xin, and said, ¡°today, you provoked me first, so they beat you up, and you deserved it!¡± chang zhi xin was speechless. damn, i¡¯m being lectured by a woman?? damnit!!! ¡°if you want trouble, come after me!¡± ning sheng said. she didn¡¯t know what position ye nan si held in the capital, but she had heard that he was from outside the city. he had no roots in the capital, if he got involved in troubles because of her, what would happen to him? she decided to draw chang zhi xin¡¯s anger toward herself. if she couldn¡¯t handle him, she would seek help from lu chu yao. in her heart, there was nothing and no one that lu chu yao couldn¡¯t handle! that was her plan! but how could ye nan si let his little miss take the blame? ¡°miss, don¡¯t say anything. 1 kicked him because i didn¡¯t like him. it had nothing to do with you, or anyone else!¡± ye nan si said lightly, then turned to chang zhi xin. ¡°i was originally thinking of getting some food for my dog, mimi, but after seeing you, i lost my appetite. i don¡¯t think mimi will eat it either!¡± just now, chang zhi xin called his father, deputy chang.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Absolutely Insane chapter 183: absolutely insane translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re done for! i just¡­ i just called my dad¡­¡± chang zhi xin, with a swollen face like a pig¡¯s head, said with a triumphant smile. the crowd had already been dispersed by the manager, afraid that any bad news would leak out. they couldn¡¯t afford to have any negative publicity about everlove bar ! ye nan si sneered, ¡°if you can¡¯t beat me, 1 could understand that. but what¡¯s with bringing your dad into this? you think that¡¯ll work?¡± he didn¡¯t want to rely on his father¡¯s influence, mainly because there was no need. moreover, his father had now handed him over to lu chu yao. ¡°just wait for your death!¡± chang zhi xin said. the manager looked at the scene and hesitated, ¡°should 1 call an ambulance?¡± but this group of people was too fierce! he didn¡¯t know ye nan si, but he knew jiang ye xu! he didn¡¯t expect that this translation officer, whom he thought was a gentleman, would actually throw punches too! their small bar was truly unfortunate! and he, a small manager, was even more unfortunate!! ye nan si sat on the sofa, ¡°since you said that, 1 have no intention of letting you go. i heard that you also bullied other girls? today, i¡¯m going to do justice for the people and send you to prison!¡± ¡°what audacity!¡± upon hearing this voice, everyone turned their heads. they saw a middle-aged man accompanied by two tall bodyguards. ye nan si sneered, ¡°when have 1 ever lacked audacity?¡± he had known since he was young that there was only one heir to the araruo islands, and that was him. his father strictly educated him, and he never slackened. although he didn¡¯t understand why he ended up like this, he, ye nan si, was definitely not an ordinary person!! ¡°is it you who beat up my son like this?¡± the deputy chief, chang lu, asked. ye nan si smiled, ¡°it was me, without a doubt.¡± chang lu looked at ye nan si, ¡°arrogant little brat, take him away. 1 want to see if you can continue acting arrogantly on my turf.¡± chang zhi xin said pitifully, ¡°dad, and those two too.¡± he pointed to shen yi zhou and jiang ye xu, who stood at the side. chang lu looked at jiang ye xu and asked in confusion, ¡°did translator jiang also resort to violence?¡± jiang ye xu was the star translator of the translation institute, not one to easily get involved in conflicts. moreover, he had always been a gentlemanly figure, so how could he have resorted to violence today?? ¡°your son was impolite and spoke maliciously to our people at the translation institute. 1 just wanted to ensure that nothing happened to our people, and 1 didn¡¯t expect him to be your son,¡± jiang ye xu said indifferently. his words was giving chang lu face. but in reality, jiang ye xu wasn¡¯t afraid of any trouble at all! ¡°translator jiang, in that case, i won¡¯t pursue it further.¡± chang lu looked at the unruly yellow-haired boy beside him and said, ¡°come with me.¡± he was looking at ye nan si! ning sheng heard this and said, ¡°no!¡± this man didn¡¯t seem to be someone easy to get along with. if young master ye went with them, wouldn¡¯t he suffer? and it was clear that the unruly person here was chang zhi xin. ¡°hey, who are you to speak to me like that?¡± chang lu scolded coldly. ning sheng showed no fear and said, ¡°your son frequents bars, seducing girls and maliciously luring them. isn¡¯t it all because he relies on your influence? you didn¡¯t properly discipline your son, so my friends are taking care of it for you. now you want to go after them?¡± her words were sharp. after all the beating, wasn¡¯t this punishment a bit too severe in terms of discipline? ¡°where did this wild girl come from? take her away too!¡± chang lu waved his hand. ¡°tsk tsk, who are you trying to take away?¡± Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: They’re All Unoffendable Existences chapter 184: they¡¯re all unoffendable existences translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation a slender figure appeared at the entrance, wearing a white shirt and black pants, with a tall and imposing posture. when he spoke just now, there was a hint of disdain in his tone. he walked step by step, exuding an air of nobility with a touch of chilliness. when chang lu saw the newcomer, he stopped in his tracks. what brings this big-shot here?! ¡°cough, master yao, why have you come?¡± chang lu quickly went over to greet him. without even glancing at chang lu, lu chu yao walked past him and ruthlessly kicked chang zhi xin. the latter let out a scream that resembled a pig being slaughtered, instantly waking up from his daze. ¡°all!! who is it?! dad, kill him!¡± ¡°dad, you came and still let me get bullied? kill him!!!¡± chang zhi xin roared in anger, feeling that today was the most miserable day of his life. upon hearing this, chang lu quickly had someone cover chang zhi xin¡¯s mouth. how dare he act so recklessly in front of this young master? did he want to die? but what was the relationship between the third young master of the lu family and this group of people? the answer became apparent the next second. the third young master of the lu family completely ignored chang lu and went to the little girl he had scolded earlier. he softly asked, ¡°have you been bullied?!¡± what the f*ck? seriously! he heard that the third young master of the lu family had a woman hidden away from public sight. could it be¡­ for a moment, chang lu wished he could faint and pretend that nothing had happened. this situation was too terrifying. who did his son offend today?! ning sheng was in disbelief when she saw lu chu yao. shaking her head, she said, ¡°1 haven¡¯t been bullied.¡± lu chu yao noticed the red marks on her arm and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips. he softly asked his little wife, ¡°sheng sheng, your arm is red, yet you still say you haven¡¯t been bullied?¡± he wouldn¡¯t allow his people to get bullied outside! ning sheng looked at her arm, and indeed, it was red. however, she pointed in ye nan si¡¯s direction and said, ¡°that man laid his hands on me and insulted me. ye nan si stood up for me, but this man who just arrived wants to take ye nan si away. can you ask him not to take young master ye and the people from the translation institute away?¡± the two of them whispered in each other¡¯s ears, and no one else could hear them. lu chu yao nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°get up and escort the people from the translation institute home.¡± lu chu yao gave instructions to the people behind him. lu qi nodded, ¡°everyone, let me send you home!¡± jiang ye xu said, ¡°no, today¡¯s matter¡­¡± lu qi interrupted, ¡°we are grateful for today¡¯s help, but our young madam¡¯s matter can be handled by our master himself. 1 will send you all home.¡± obviously, master yao didn¡¯t want the people from the translation institute to stay here. meng chu yu glanced at ning sheng, who gave her a reassuring look. then, lu qi escorted everyone from the translation institute out. at this moment, the large bar became quiet, with only lu chu yao¡¯s group, chang lu¡¯s group, and the half-dead young master lying on the ground. ¡°deputy chang, please have a seat. let¡¯s have a chat.¡± lu chu yao spoke very kindly. then, he instructed lu he, who was beside him, ¡°take ning sheng to the medical research institute first, let mu xian chu check if there¡¯s anything wrong, and then send her home.¡± ning sheng heard this and asked, ¡°can¡¯t i stay here?¡± ¡°sheng sheng, be good and listen to me. i¡¯ll come back to accompany you after i resolve things here.¡± lu chu yao gently reassured her, his attitude completely different from how he treated others.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Won’t Show Mercy chapter 185: won¡¯t show mercy translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng nodded and walked out with lu he. chang lu couldn¡¯t even dare to look at lu chu yao straight in the eyes, if lu chu yao was just the third young master of the lu family, it would be fine, but his grandfather was a founding general of the country, and in his early years, he held military rank himself. chang lu couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. never did he expect that his own incompetent son would offend someone close to young master lu. ¡°master yao, today¡¯s incident was our fault, and we apologize,¡± chang lu clenched his fists, then released them, as if he had made some sort of decision, ¡°1 hope you can show mercy and spare my foolish son.¡± ¡°oh?¡± lu chu yao raised an eyebrow, ¡°spare him?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± he asked ye nan si beside him. ye nan si was actually a little afraid of lu chu yao. after all, his father had handed him over to lu chu yao to enter the alpha training camp. however, he had caused trouble in the bar. when he tried to be invisible, he was suddenly called out. ¡°i have no opinion. 1 kicked him because he laid hands on the little miss.¡± ye nan si looked at chang zhi xin, who was lying on the ground with his mouth covered by bodyguards. chang lu immediately smiled and said, ¡°my unfilial son is insensible, he offended that lady just now. i will take him back today and discipline him strictly, such incidents will never happen again.¡± ¡°teh.¡± lu chu yao smiled, but there was no mirth in his eyes. ¡°stop covering young master chang¡¯s mouth. let¡¯s see what he has to say,¡± lu chu yao said, and someone behind him went over and forcefully took the bodyguard away, letting chang zhi xin breathe some fresh air. he took a breath and cursed, ¡°all of you¡­ go to hell!¡± chang lu was speechless. little bastard, do you want to die? ¡°what¡¯s so good about that stinking woman? it¡¯s her good fortune that 1 took a liking to her. and you!¡± chang zhi xin looked at lu chu yao, ¡°what¡¯s so great about you! how dare you let my dad talk to you like this!¡± he finished off by saying, ¡°i won¡¯t let you off!¡± the youth was frivolous and full of spirit. however, he was a fool! he was creating his own downfall and didn¡¯t even realize it!!! ¡°deputy chief chang, you saw it for yourself. i didn¡¯t say anything, but your son came at me with a murderous intent, and he even harassed my wife. if i didn¡¯t do something, 1 would be too ungrateful for his enthusiasm earlier.¡± his words were slow, but there was an unknown ruthlessness in them. chang lu was stunned. what did third young master lu say just now? his wife? this was bad; he didn¡¯t know if his son could survive this. ¡°i¡­¡± he didn¡¯t know what to say. chang zhi xin didn¡¯t understand why his father was so humble to a young man he didn¡¯t know. he was getting more and more annoyed. ¡°dad, why are you afraid of him? you¡¯re the deputy chief of the public security bureau, he¡¯s just someone beneath you!¡± he felt that his father was invincible! lu chu yao¡¯s expression was indifferent. it was time to end this farce. ¡°ye nan si, report to the camp tomorrow.¡± he looked at ye nan si and casually gestured for others to take chang zhi xin away. the entire bar fell quiet. he then turned to chang lu, ¡°deputy chief chang, you¡¯ve been in your position for so long and don¡¯t take care of your duty. it¡¯s time you should retire and enjoy your old age.¡± when chang lu heard this, his eyebrows twitched. ¡°master yao, even if you have great power, can you really revoke my authority? the old general is still in a coma at the military hospital. there¡¯s no need for you to bear a grudge against me, right?¡± chang lu asked. he believed that lu chu yao was relying on old general yan. lu chu yao sneered, ¡°what about him? can he still influence me to deal with you?¡± Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Can’t Offend chapter 186: can¡¯t offend translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation these words were spoken in a domineering manner. chang lu didn¡¯t want to clash with the third young master of the lu family, but now he had no choice. ¡°third young master, 1 know that you are capable and used to serve in the military, but now you¡¯re in business. consider it as giving me face. my son is in such a state now, and your wife hasn¡¯t suffered any losses. why make things difficult?¡± chang lu calmly reasoned with lu chu yao. however, lu chu yao didn¡¯t seem like a person who liked to reason with others. ah¡ª someone stepped forward and looked at lu chu yao, then at chang lu. ¡°deputy chief chang, your son may never have a sex life for the rest of his life, and he won¡¯t have the ability to conceive with a woman.¡± the man in black spoke coldly. that scream just now was from chang zhi xin. the everlove bar had turned into a hellish battlefield today. ¡°you! lu chu yao!¡± chang lu was enraged. lu chu yao didn¡¯t bother with chang lu and left with ye nan si. chang lu, who remained in place, didn¡¯t know what to say. lu chu yao¡­ ruined his son. he couldn¡¯t let lu chu yao off. even if he held immense power, he would have to offend him! in the car, ye nan si was a little timid and didn¡¯t dare to speak. he was already afraid of lu chu yao, and he didn¡¯t expect to encounter him at the bar. even though he had been a hero saving the beauty today, he was still scared of lu chu yao. after all, this man¡­ was genuinely terrifying! ¡°master yao, it would be fine if you just let me off at a certain intersection.¡± no need to be so concerned and personally send him home. he was really too flattered. if this continued, he was afraid he might be sent to hell! his heart might burst! ¡°you protected ning sheng today. i¡¯ll pretend i don¡¯t know what happened last time.¡± lu chu yao said lightly. what happened last time¡­ the incident where he pulled miss ning sheng to the underground casino and almost didn¡¯t make it back? yes!!! being a hero saving the beauty today was worth it. the next day. chang lu had just arrived at the public security bureau¡¯s office and was immediately handcuffed and taken away. he didn¡¯t quite understand what was happening. how could he, the deputy chief, be taken away so embarrassingly from the public security bureau? how could he continue living like this?! surveillance room. chang lu was brought to a chair, and then the staff left. he looked at the empty room and inexplicably thought of what happened last night. could it be that lu chu yao had started to mess with him?! bang¡ª the door to the surveillance room opened, and a man walked in. ¡°deputy chief lin, what is the meaning of this??¡± chang lu extended his handcuffed hands and asked impolitely, not treating this deputy chief with any respect. he¡¯s just someone promoted from a small place, what abilities and background does he have?! deputy chief lin sat in front of him and spoke calmly, ¡°chang lu, you should know that many of the things you¡¯ve done over the years don¡¯t comply with the public security bureau¡¯s regulations. we didn¡¯t take action against you before because we didn¡¯t have evidence. but now, do you think you can escape??¡± he threw the things in his hand in front of chang lu with a serious expression. chang lu didn¡¯t even bother to look at those things and asked, ¡°did lu chu yao tell you to do this?¡± ¡°tsk, you also know you¡¯ve offended someone?¡± deputy chief lin asked. ¡°lin lou cheng! how dare you touch me?!¡± chang lu never regarded lin lou cheng highly. this person rose up from a neighboring city and didn¡¯t have any background.. previously, he only treated lin lou cheng as a puppet, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would dare to make a move against him! Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: The Hidden Secrets of the Gu Family chapter 187: the hidden secrets of the gu family translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lin lou cheng shook his head, ¡°i dare not touch you, i dare not!¡± chang lu was furious, ¡°then why don¡¯t you let me go?¡± ¡°deputy chang, you seem to be quite close with the second master of the gu family. although he has given you a lot of support, you should know that the shady dealings behind the second master of the gu family are not something we at the public security bureau can handle.¡± lin lou cheng spoke calmly. the reason why chang lu was so arrogant was because of gu zuo qing. however, the second master of the gu family was not a good person. the gu family had long since declined and was no longer one of the four major families, despite its misleading reputation. ¡°lin lou cheng, whose power are you relying on to treat me like this? do you think your lin family in the neighboring city can bring me down? are you thinking too highly of yourself?¡± chang lu looked down on lin lou cheng and the lin family he belonged to. lin lou cheng shook his head, ¡°i¡¯m not relying on any power.¡± ¡°then let me go!¡± ¡°that¡¯s not possible either. 1 have already reported your matters to the higher-ups, and their decision hasn¡¯t come down yet. but what 1 can tell you is that the second master from the gu family can¡¯t help you. what you and your son did before was morally reprehensible.¡± lin lou cheng stared at chang lu. although what was in front of him were just documents, they represented lives! this was unforgivable! chang lu sneered, ¡°are you sure?¡± ¡°whether i¡¯m sure or not, what difference does it make?¡± lin lou cheng asked. ¡°are you lu chu yao¡¯s man?¡± lin lou cheng hesitated for a moment, ¡°not exactly. 1 work for miss ning sheng.¡± chang lu had never heard of this person¡¯s name, so he wasn¡¯t too sure. ¡°miss ning sheng is the woman who was insulted and cursed by your idiot son yesterday. originally, 1 was planning to give you a month to struggle, but now it seems unnecessary. you don¡¯t deserve it!¡± lin lou cheng coldly spoke. that idiot didn¡¯t even know how he died! ¡°are you standing up for that woman?¡± chang lu asked, lin lou cheng did not answer and left the room. why wouldn¡¯t he? if it weren¡¯t for miss ning sheng, he wouldn¡¯t have been promoted from the deputy mayor to the deputy chief of the public security bureau. besides, orders had already been given from above to take action against chang lu, but they were held back due to the face of the gu family. but now, if lu chu yao wanted to make a move, it would be as easy as child¡¯s play. lin lou cheng walked out of the gate of the public security bureau and stood by the roadside. he hoped that those lives destroyed by these bastards could find peace. he took out his phone and dialed a number, ¡°master yao, it¡¯s all taken care of, but i need you to handle the authority. my level is not high enough.¡± speaking of which, he continued, ¡°oh, by the way, while investigating the gu family, i found something. it seems that gu you shen is looking for someone. 1 used to think that the decline of the gu family was merely due to lack of ability and losing the physics research institute, but now it seems like there might be internal conflicts.¡± gu zuo qing controlled the gu family¡¯s business and did whatever he wanted. gu you shen avoided his sharpness and quietly focused on his career in the entertainment industry. ¡°looking for someone?¡± lu chu yao was more interested in this. ¡°i heard that it¡¯s mr. gu you shen¡¯s niece. if that¡¯s the case, it means the gu family¡¯s talented and remarkable eldest master, gu you xi, really has a daughter. 1 wonder where she is now.¡± lin lou cheng was quite interested in the gossip about the gu family. however, since she hadn¡¯t been found for so many years, it was likely that she was no longer alive. lu chu yao wasn¡¯t particularly interested, ¡°keep investigating.¡± ¡°alright.¡± lin lou cheng hung up the phone. that talented and outstanding young master of the gu family was the dream of countless people when he was alive! and his wife, meng fu xue, they were a perfect match, but now, everything has changed! Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: My Man is Not to be Coveted chapter 188: my man is not to be coveted translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after hanging up the phone, lu chu yao glanced at the information on his computer. the gu family. he had never paid attention to them before. the gu family was once one of the four major families in the capital city. however, the eldest master of the family mysteriously passed away, and his wife meng fu xue also died along with him. the gu family then lost the physics research institute and lost its former glory. the current head of the family was gu zuo qing, from a side branch of the family, who had no real abilities. the adopted younger brother of the gu family, gu you shen, seemed to be in the entertainment industry. however, the most puzzling thing was the truth of eldest master gu¡¯s death. some said that it was due to an illness, while others said that he was framed. after so many years, there had never been a more accurate explanation. lu chu yao returned to xin jing villa. coincidentally, ning sheng had just gotten off work and was cooking something in the kitchen. he walked over and saw ning sheng making pineapple juice. he was a little confused. ¡°sheng sheng, do you like sour things?¡± lu chu yao asked. this sudden voice frightened ning sheng. she was so startled that she almost dropped the fruit knife in her hand, but fortunately, lu chu yao quickly caught it and teased, ¡°look at you, so easily scared!¡± she was like a startled little rabbit. lu chu yao shook his head. his little wife really had a fragile temperament. ning sheng turned around. ¡°it¡¯s obviously you who scared me.¡± he walked without making any sound, like a ghost. ¡°what happened yesterday? is young master ye alright?¡± ning sheng asked, still a little worried. after all, she heard that chang zhi xin was very powerful. would young master ye be bullied? ¡°you¡¯re concerned about another man in front of me?¡± ning sheng fell silent, then said, ¡°is young master ye even considered a man?¡± wasn¡¯t he just a little kid? although they were the same age, ning sheng believed that ye nan si was definitely not as mature as she was. ¡°not really,¡± lu chu yao replied. on the way to the training camp, ye nan si sneezed several times in a row. in the end, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wondered, ¡°could it be that 1 didn¡¯t cover myself properly while sleeping last night and caught a cold?!¡± ¡°then is he okay?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao sneered, thinking that his little wife was overthinking. ¡°ye nan si is the only son of island lord ye, and island lord ye is the island lord of araruo island. that island is similar to an independent state and isn¡¯t under the jurisdiction of any country. do you think he would have any problems?¡± lu chu yao rebutted. ning sheng was speechless. although she didn¡¯t know about araruo island, she was aware that ye nan si¡­ he was a rich second-generation, and moreover, he was the doted-upon rich second ¨C generation. he was the only son, which meant he was the only heir. ¡°i don¡¯t think so. then, 1 won¡¯t care about him. i¡¯ll care about you instead.¡± ning sheng handed the pineapple juice to lu chu yao and then asked, ¡°lu chu yao, what is your relationship with miss jiang from the jiang family?¡± lu chu yao took a sip and clicked his tongue. this pineapple juice was way too sour! ¡°miss jiang from the jiang family?¡± he asked. ¡°yes, jiang family¡¯s young miss, jiang yi na. she said she studied abroad with you, and you two are friends.¡± ning sheng thought about jiang yi na¡¯s annoying look and continued, ¡°it seems like she really likes you!¡± lu chu yao was dumbfounded. ¡°so, i¡¯m really curious. as your wife, i believe i do have the right to ask about your romantic rumors and gossip.¡± ning sheng said seriously. lu chu yao replied, ¡°¡­i don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°huh?¡± you don¡¯t know her? Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Compositions chapter 189: compositions translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu chu yao shook his head. do they have to know each other just because they studied abroad together? moreover, hadn¡¯t he already arranged everything on the jiang family¡¯s side? why was that ignorant miss jiang still bouncing around in front of ning sheng? did she want to die?! ning sheng nodded, ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you going to ask more?¡± lu chu yao asked. ¡°i already know what i want to know, so why should 1 continue asking?¡± there was no need for that. besides, she believed almost everything lu chu yao said. according to her judgment, there was no way he would be interested in someone like jiang yi na! lu chu yao said, ¡°i think you¡¯re too hasty.¡± ¡°huh???¡± what kind of nonsense is this? ¡°since it¡¯s about me, don¡¯t you want to ask a bit more?¡± lu chu yao asked back. he felt that ning sheng was caring about him just now, but now she seemed indifferent. what¡¯s up with this little girl? ning sheng asked, ¡°¡­what do you want me to ask?¡± lu chu yao replied, ¡°¡­i¡¯m so good-looking, there must be many people pursuing me. aren¡¯t you planning to inquire more? after all, you¡¯re my legitimate wife now.¡± ning sheng nodded, he was right! ¡°but, lu chu yao, you¡¯re virtuous and not interested in other women. even if i wanted to ask you something, i wouldn¡¯t know what to ask.¡± what she said was true. lu chu yao was definitely cold to most women. lu chu yao was speechless. should he blame himself? when the two of them returned to the living room, they happened to bump into mu xian chu, who came to visit. ning sheng was stunned. she had never seen mu xian chu in such a disheveled state before. his shirt was extremely wrinkled, and his previously neat hair was now messy. ning sheng was taken aback and asked, ¡°doctor mu, were you kicked out of bed by some little girl?¡± mu xian chu tugged at the corner of his mouth when he heard this and replied, ¡°ask your man.¡± huh??? lu chu yao was sitting on the sofa, calmly drinking pineapple juice. this pineapple juice was really sour! ¡°is it resolved?¡± he took his time to finish his drink, then nonchalantly asked. mu xian chu glanced at ning sheng and did not hide anything. he said, ¡°you asked me to study the compositions of that thing, and i¡¯ve figured it out. it does have radiation, and the gu family miscalculated the composition, leading to radiation exposure, and they eventually evacuated from the physics research institute.¡± but for him, none of this was the main point! the strangest thing was¡­ he was a doctor from the medical research institute, so why did he have to study something from the physics research institute? moreover, he was forced to stay up all night for a whole week and had not slept well. was lu chu yao deliberately messing with him??? ¡°have you figured out the other constituents?¡± mu xian chu sat on the sofa with a dejected look and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°my master yao, i¡¯m a doctor, i have my own specialties, i can¡¯t do that.¡± lu chu yao said, ¡°can¡¯t you just admit that you¡¯re not capable enough?¡± mu xian chu was speechless. ning sheng didn¡¯t quite understand what they were talking about, so she told lu chu yao she was going upstairs. mu xian chu looked at lu chu yao seriously and said, ¡°third brother, you should know that if gu you xi had not been able to figure out the compositions back then, who else in the world could have figured it out? he was a famous physicist.¡± if he hadn¡¯t died so young, he might have won the nobel prize. ¡°i know. his death was indeed a pity,¡± lu chu yao also felt sorry. ever since gu you xi¡¯s death, the gu family had declined. moreover, the physics research institute had not encountered any more talented physicists. the physics research institute was no longer as glorious as before.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Don’t Deserve to Eat chapter 190: don¡¯t deserve to eat translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°don¡¯t you still have something to do?¡± lu chu yao asked. mu xian chu replied, ¡°i¡¯ve been busy for so long, can¡¯t you let me stay for a meal? i feel malnourished recently. if 1 continue this way, the medical research institute might lose some lives.¡± lu chu yao was puzzled, ¡°the medical research institute losing lives has something to do with me?¡± h h what is this? being unappreciative of my help? ¡°young master lu, i¡¯ve been so busy in the medical research institute for so long because of you. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but now you don¡¯t even plan to offer me a meal?!¡± mu xian chu didn¡¯t care about this kind of situation before, but ning sheng¡¯s cooking was quite delicious. he figured since he was here, he might as well stay for a meal. after all, he couldn¡¯t just go back like this. but lu chu yao was too ruthless! ¡°you didn¡¯t figure out anything?¡± lu chu yao asked in a leisurely manner. ¡°and yet you have the nerve to eat?!¡± it was as if he was disgusted with a useless fool who hadn¡¯t produced any results and still wanted to eat. crazy, right?! ¡°so, i don¡¯t deserve to eat?¡± mu xian chu asked. after asking, he felt it was a pointless question. the answer was obvious. after all, lu chu yao was already ignoring him. leaving the xin jing villa, mu xian chu was puzzled when he saw a call from the laboratory. was there some issue with the compositions again? he answered the call. if he had known this would happen, he would never have studied physics as a hobby. it was originally meant to pass his time, but now he was stuck with this impossible task because of it. ¡°what is it? i¡¯ll be right back.¡± mu xian chu hung up the phone. at this moment, he saw lu jiu jiu walking over, but mu xian chu didn¡¯t bother to talk to her and prepared to leave. ¡°brother mu.¡± lu jiu jiu took the initiative to speak. mu xian chu turned around and said gently, ¡°jiujiu, i¡¯m sorry. i have something important to do today, so i don¡¯t have time to chat with you. if you have anything to say, go look for your cousin or ning sheng.¡± he was truly in a hurry. lu jiu jiu shook her head. ¡°no! 1 want to go with you!¡± she came because she knew mu xian chu was here. ¡°i told you, i have very important work to do.¡± mu xian chu patiently explained. after all, she was like his little sister whom he had watched grow up, so he had to be more patient. ¡°then why don¡¯t you bring me along? it¡¯s not easy for me to find you, and i haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± lu jiu jiu stood in front of him, refusing to let him go, acting like a spoiled little girl. mu xian chu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°i¡¯m going to work.¡± lu jiu jiu raised her hand and swore, ¡°i promise to be well-behaved and won¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°the medical research institute doesn¡¯t allow outsiders to enter. you should know that, jiujiu. normally, it¡¯s fine, but today, i really don¡¯t have the mood to play with you. go find ji chen.¡± mu xian chu patted her head and left, walking past her. lu jiu jiu stood rooted to the spot¡­ go find ji chen, that playboy? why would she do that!! the person she wanted to find had always been mu xian chu. if she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have made it so obvious that she liked him. it was fine if he didn¡¯t take it seriously, but now this had become a burden to him. to mu xian chu, she was still a child¡­ mu xian chu immediately returned to the medical research institute, where he had his own office. when he saw the latest data, he was slightly shocked. so gu you xi had researched so many things before? no wonder he was such a genius! the results of gu you xi¡¯s experiment were impressive even now. but unfortunately, he died too young.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Meng Fu Xue of the Meng Family chapter 191: meng fu xue of the meng family translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation mu xian chu sent a message to lu chu yao. not inviting me for a meal, huh? not taking me seriously, huh? the data he obtained now was astonishing. it was a pity that such an incredible person like gu you xi did not leave anything behind. even his beloved wife died without a trace. if they had a child in this world, what if the child could inherit his intelligence! when lu chu yao received the message, he glanced at it briefly. gu you xi was truly an impressive figure. respected and enlightened, and a genius as well. suddenly, he thought of something and called lin lou cheng. at this time, lin lou cheng was still in the public security bureau searching for some information. seeing the incoming call, he was taken aback. the third young master of the lu family was not someone who would take the initiative to call others! ¡°third young master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± lin lou cheng asked respectfully. lu chu yao replied, ¡°send me all the information you found about gu you xi last time, and also the information about meng fu xue.¡± ¡°huh? okay, 1¡¯11 send it to you right away.¡± lin loucheng laughed, ¡°third young master, are you also interested in the gu family¡¯s affairs? both of them were extraordinary talents, but they met tragic ends. i¡¯m still investigating.¡± ¡°alright.¡± lu chu yao hung up the phone. in no time, lin lou cheng sent over the information. he opened his laptop and looked at the data. gu you xi, the eldest son of the gu family, was a prodigy. he was a genius from a young age, learned all the high school-level textbooks by the age of 10 and later self-studied university courses. although he loved both physics and chemistry, he ultimately chose physics and became one of the most outstanding individuals in the physics research institute. at that time, he was a prominent figure and was even rumored to be the next successor of the physics research institute. unfortunately, he died young. the cause of his death was unknown, and had yet to be determined even till now. the meng family¡¯s meng fu xue was a beauty beyond compare, and no one knew her background. all they knew was that she excelled in everything. she later entered the translation institute and became a senior translation officer. she was also a proud disciple of chen nanshan. she fell in love with gu you xi at first sight, and they ended up together. unfortunately, she also died. the cause of her death was also unknown, like that of gu you xi. however, the two were together at the time. what exactly happened, only they knew. but¡­ lu chu yao looked at the photo of meng fu xue, which bore a striking resemblance to his own wife. meng fu xue was truly breathtakingly beautiful, but she had been gone for so many years, and ning sheng¡­ ning sheng¡­ according to the information: in 1998, gu you xi went to work in a neighboring city, along with meng fu xue. later, the two encountered an unknown explosion and died. the cause had not been determined to this day. the neighboring city, huh? if it was the neighboring city¡­ he looked at ning sheng, who was walking towards him. although he had known from the beginning that ning sheng was too beautiful, there were plenty of attractive people in this world. but after seeing meng fu xue¡¯s photo¡­ a huge idea suddenly emerged in his mind. perhaps, ning sheng was not from the ning family. perhaps ning sheng and meng fu xue were somehow related. ¡°what are you looking at?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao had been staring at her since a while ago, as if she had something on her face. she felt that lu chu yao¡¯s gaze was a bit intimidating. lu chu yao smiled, ¡°you¡¯re so beautiful, i can¡¯t help but stare.¡± ning sheng was speechless. although she understood lu chu yao¡¯s personality, but!!! could you stop using such cheesy pick-up lines all of a sudden!! it really lacked class and was too shameless!! Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Suspicion chapter 192: suspicion translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°lu chu yao, i think you should tone down your flirtatiousness a bit,¡± ning sheng said calmly, not at all swayed by lu chu yao¡¯s seduction. she tried hard not to look at lu chu yao¡¯s face, which was as addictive as opium. lu chu yao sighed lightly, ¡°alas, you obtained what you want and then want to discard it.¡± ning sheng was speechless. what are you saying all of a sudden? ¡°you¡¯ve slept with me, touched me, but now you despise me.¡± lu chu yao propped up his chin, his eyes seemingly intoxicating, causing ripples in one¡¯s heart. when he looked at ning sheng, there was a faint spark in his eyes, but his face wore an expression of being rejected. ning sheng was speechless, ¡°lu chu yao! third young master! you¡¯re a ceo!¡± ¡°and then?¡± ¡°you¡¯re the domineering ceo, you shouldn¡¯t be so¡­¡± ning sheng didn¡¯t know how to put it. she felt that the current lu chu yao didn¡¯t fit the identity of the wealthy third young master of the lu family. he was like those gigolos in host clubs waiting for rich women¡¯s favor! absolutely uncanny! cough cough, although she had never been to a host club, nor had she seen a gigolo! but lu chu yao was definitely like one! ¡°sheng sheng, but i¡¯m only like this with you,¡± lu chu yao said. ning sheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, feeling goosebumps rising. lu chu yao, with such a handsome face, saying such things to her, was really enticing! ¡°aren¡¯t you supposed to be working?¡± ning sheng changed the subject. lu chu yao nodded, ¡°i¡¯ve assigned it to someone else. i¡¯m waiting for the results.¡± he had just asked lu cheng to investigate the explosion in the neighboring city and whether gu you xi and meng fu xue had a child. if his sheng sheng was the¡­ child of the gu family. if so, he would reclaim everything that originally belonged to her. ¡°okay, it seems like you¡¯re bored all day, always at home.¡± ning sheng sat next to him, feeding him a freshly washed strawberry. but being able to see lu chu yao¡¯s pleasing face every day when she came home, ning sheng felt that life was still good. lu chu yao sighed in sorrow, ¡°you don¡¯t favor me.¡± ahem! ¡°if you continue like this, you¡¯ll really become a gigolo,¡± ning sheng said. lu chu yao laughed heartily, ¡°aren¡¯t you already treating me like one?¡± ning sheng replied,¡±¡­ at first, i just thought you were unemployed.¡± she thought he was just someone who didn¡¯t have a proper job. lu chu yao had told her that he was very expensive and needed to be rented, which caused her to think that way. speaking of which, it was lu chu yao who intentionally gave her the wrong impression! ¡°in front of you, i can be anything.¡± lu chu yao said. ¡°sheng sheng, do you want to do a paternity test?¡± he then asked. huh? ¡°with the ning family?¡± ning sheng asked. actually, she didn¡¯t want to mention the ning family anymore; it was too heart-wrenching. ¡°yes, i suspect that you are not a daughter of the ning family,¡± lu chu yao said solemnly. ning sheng raised her eyes, shining brightly, ¡°why are you so sure?¡± hearing this, lu chu yao spoke very seriously and confidently, ¡°because someone as ugly as ning yao wu and wang gui lan couldn¡¯t possibly give birth to such a beautiful woman like our sheng sheng.¡± ning sheng blushed upon hearing this. she felt that lu chu yao was talking about serious matters one second, and then he wasn¡¯t the next. ¡°i¡¯m talking about serious matters with you¡­¡± ning sheng felt lu chu yao getting closer and closer to her.. did this man suddenly lose all his bones? he was all soft and lying on her! Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: The Explosion Incident Years Ago (1) chapter 193: the explosion incident years ago (1) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°sheng sheng, if you knew the truth, would you be upset?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng looked at him, ¡°if i really am a daughter of the ning family, then this is my fate. if i¡¯m not, then i¡¯ve already repaid their kindness for raising me all these years.¡± there was nothing to be sad about; she had long been disappointed. she could bear everything else, even using her own salary to support the family, but being forced to marry an old man who was about to die, and then to be doubted and insulted by the whole family, as if anything she did was meant to seduce others. clearly, they were a family, but no one ever believed in her. ¡°sheng sheng, don¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sad.¡± ning sheng smiled. lu chu yao hugged her, ¡°even if you were, i¡¯m here.¡± those who bully you aren¡¯t worth mentioning. ¡°i used to feel sad, but not anymore after meeting you,¡± ning sheng hugged him back, ¡°i used to think i had nothing, but now i don¡¯t feel that way anymore.¡± ¡°my sheng sheng is the best.¡± lu chu yao said. ¡°that¡¯s right! i¡¯m one of the few people who could get full marks in the translation institute¡¯s written test!¡± ning sheng¡¯s smile was very sweet. in front of lu chu yao, she was like a child. when lu chu yao heard this, he paused for a moment. according to the information, meng fu xue also got into the translation institute with full marks on the written test. and now, ning sheng had also done the same. if that was the case, he was genuinely interested in seeing the final result of the investigation. meng fu xue¡­ one of the four major families, the gu family¡­ a few days later, in xi yao corporation¡¯s office. a man wearing a pair of elegant silver-rimmed glasses rushed into the ceo¡¯s office. even in such hot weather, he was wearing a black scarf, not afraid of getting heat rash at all. ¡°master yao, here are the things you asked for,¡± the person spoke with a serious and cold tone. lu chu yao looked up, ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡± he looked at his subordinate, lu cheng. for some reason, even though he was no longer in the f continent, he still wrapped himself so tightly. was he afraid of getting tanned? ¡°it¡¯s not hard. 1 just feel that this matter is a little strange.¡± lu cheng said. ¡°tell me about it.¡± lu cheng placed the documents in front of lu chu yao. ¡°in the explosion of 1998, the current second master of the gu family, gu zuoqing, was present, but he came out unscathed. the ones who died were gu you xi, the eldest son of the gu family, and his wife, meng fu xue, who was about to give birth at that time.¡± lu cheng spoke as if he were an emotionless machine. ¡°meng fu xue had a child? is it a boy or a girl?¡± lu chu yao asked. lu cheng replied, ¡°there are three possibilities. first, both meng fu xue and the child died in the explosion. second, the child is still alive and secretly raised by the gu family. third, the child was stranded in the neighboring city, whereabouts were unknown. at the same time, we don¡¯t know if the child is dead or alive.¡± he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°that¡¯s what they said, but i thoroughly investigated the events of that year. the local police department also investigated the case, and the conclusion was that they had no knowledge of the child¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°moreover, gu you xi¡¯s death was also strange. he led a team of research members who were the best in the country, but that explosion killed everyone, and not a single person survived.¡± such elite members, all dead, was indeed frightening. ¡°not a single one survived?¡± lu chu yao felt it was a pity. at that time, the gu family was at its peak in the physics research institute, but no one could have expected that all of them would be wiped out.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: The Explosion Incident Years Ago (2) chapter 194: the explosion incident years ago (2) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what¡¯s the result of your investigation, then?¡± lu chu yao asked. lu cheng paused for a moment, then spoke, ¡°the child is still alive, now around 21 years old. i investigated the nearby residents and found that they have all relocated. i¡¯ve put all the suitable candidates on the list.¡± he handed the name list to lu chu yao. ¡°back then, because of gu you xi¡¯s research, the gu family bought all the land within hundreds of miles radius to study the composition of an unknown substance. no one understood why they had to do it in a small city. later, there was an explosion at the research laboratory, and no one survived except for meng fu xue¡¯s child.¡± lu cheng still spoke with the tone of a machine, without adding any emotions, very indifferent. lu chu yao saw the name¡ªning family. ¡°the ning family is also among them?¡± ¡°ning family?¡± lu cheng was puzzled for a moment before he remembered. ¡°the ning family is also among them. i heard that the ning family made the most money in this relocation, but later they squandered it all due to gambling and high-interest loans.¡± was there a problem with the ning family? oh right, master yao had also asked him to investigate a paternity test. it seemed to involve the ning family too. ¡°the results of the paternity test you asked me to investigate are out. ning yao wu and ning sheng are not related by blood; their blood types don¡¯t match. here is the paternity test report,¡± lu cheng spoke again. lu chu yao nodded. now, he should understand something. there¡¯s a 90% chance that ning sheng is meng fu xue¡¯s daughter. but what happened later? why did she end up in the ning family? why didn¡¯t anyone from the gu family care about her? the ning family had clearly known for so many years that this child was not their biological child. why did they never say anything? the people from the gu family¡­ could there be some conspiracy?! ¡°ning yao wu and wang gui lan probably know something about what happened back then, right?¡± lu chu yao muttered to himself, wondering whether to take sheng sheng back for a visit. after all, only by asking in person can he find out what exactly happened back then. lu cheng did not answer. he didn¡¯t understand why the boss was so concerned about the ning family¡¯s affairs. ¡°you go back and rest.¡± lu chu yao spoke. lu cheng was speechless. in this line of work, is it really fine to have a day off?! has master yao become very gentle and considerate recently??? thinking about using these two phrases to describe master yao, he had goosebumps all over his body. lu cheng left the room and happened to run into lu qi. he found that lu qi was not as fierce as before as well. was it true that the environment shapes a person? lu qi actually looked a bit cute now. ¡°lu qi, have you had any good news recently?¡± lu cheng asked. lu qi looked at lu cheng as if he was an idiot, ¡°aren¡¯t you hot?¡± ¡°none of your business!¡± ¡°what¡¯s it to you? get lost and don¡¯t block the way.¡± lu qi replied coldly. lu cheng wasn¡¯t one to gossip, but he still asked, ¡°have you noticed that master has become a little more humane recently?¡± when he thought about how master yao had told him to rest, he still felt terrified. it was both horrifying and scary. lu qi continued to look at him like he was an idiot. ¡°the boss has a woman now.¡± ¡°??? when?¡± lu cheng¡¯s scarf fell off. which family¡¯s daughter could make the boss change like this? lu cheng actually wanted to see this lady. ¡°it¡¯s been a while, her name is ning sheng.¡± lu qi warned, ¡°don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. when you see her, respect her as if she is your ancestor. serve her well!¡± after he finished speaking, he walked into the office. when lu cheng heard this name¡­ ning sheng?! Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Confession chapter 195: confession translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation wasn¡¯t ning sheng just now¡­ no wonder master yao cared so much about the ning family. it was because of miss ning sheng. previously, master yao did not allow him to interfere in the domestic affairs. he did not expect that master yao would actually summon him back because of this young lady. it was really terrifying. lu qi entered the office and saw lu chu yao¡¯s expression. he placed the documents in his hand on the desk. ¡°master yao, here are the files you wanted.¡± in truth, he didn¡¯t mean to interfere. but it seemed that master yao had suddenly gone crazy and wanted to investigate the men around miss ning sheng. since that was the case, he could only let miss ning sheng down. on the other side, ning sheng had just gotten off work. she had wanted to go home straight away, but she received a call from shen qing huai, asking if they could have dinner together. they had not have a proper gathering since arriving in the capital. ning sheng agreed. ¡°ning sheng, shall we go home together after work?¡± meng chu yu asked. ning sheng shook her head. ¡°i made plans with a friend to have dinner together.¡± ¡°alright, see you tomorrow.¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°see you tomorrow.¡± then she packed up her things and walked out. she thought shen qing huai would arrange to meet at a restaurant since he said he was treating her to a dinner, but unexpectedly, when she arrived at the gate of the translation institute, she saw shen qing huai¡¯s private chauffeur car. shen qing huai waved. ¡°ning sheng, get in the car.¡± ning sheng walked over, and the car door opened from the inside. she got in. ¡°i thought you would arrange to meet at a restaurant, i didn¡¯t expect you to come directly. aren¡¯t you a big celebrity? what if someone sees us? it could cause rumors,¡± ning sheng was worried, after all, this could lead to scandals. shen qing huai smiled. ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± he was still the same, blushing whenever he saw ning sheng and stuttering when speaking. although she didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with him, ning sheng didn¡¯t mock him. come on, he¡¯s a top idol star!! ning sheng immediately fell silent. if a big star like him doesn¡¯t care, why should she be so self-conscious!! ¡°what do you want to eat?¡± shen qing huai asked. ¡°anything is fine,¡± ning sheng replied. ¡°but why did you invite me for dinner today?¡± she asked. ¡°it¡¯s, um, to thank you for coming to my concert last time¡­¡± shen qing huai said a little bashfully, his ears turning red. when ning sheng heard this, she felt a bit embarrassed too. ¡°actually, 1 should be the one thanking you for inviting me to your concert. now that you¡¯re saying that, i suddenly feel that i should be the one treating you to dinner.¡± her cute childhood classmate was still adorable even now! ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since we last met, and everyone has changed, but you are still the same, shen qing huai. i remember you were like this when we were kids.¡± always very shy, as if anyone could easily bully him! ¡°yeah,¡± shen qing huai nodded. but actually, this was not the case. it¡¯s just that back then, he was always like this in front of ning sheng and couldn¡¯t change even now. when they arrived at the restaurant, the two of them chose a private room. when ning sheng walked in, she noticed that shen qing huai was a bit nervous, which made her feel inexplicably strange. moreover, his assistant did not follow them in. he took off his hat and mask, revealing his delicate and handsome face. ¡°ning sheng, the truth is, i came here today¡­¡± shen qing huai suddenly spoke up. ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait for the food to come¡­ and then i¡¯ll tell you,¡± shen qing huai blushed and said, finally lowering his head. he wanted to confess to ning sheng, but the words still couldn¡¯t come out. he was afraid of disturbing ning sheng, but not saying it would make him feel sorry for his youthful days. after all, when he entered the entertainment industry, it was also to make ning sheng notice him, but he didn¡¯t expect that ning sheng didn¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry at all.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Actually, I’m Already Married chapter 196: actually, i¡¯m already married translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°i didn¡¯t know what you liked, so i just randomly ordered some dishes.¡± shen qing huai said casually. however, the dishes on the table didn¡¯t look random at all. ning sheng looked at the array of delicious dishes and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°isn¡¯t this too much? there¡¯s no way the two of us can finish all of this!¡± did he order everything on the menu? has he gone mad? shen qing huai still appeared a bit embarrassed. ¡°i just wanted to treat you to dinner.¡± ning sheng looked at him and asked, ¡°do you have something else to tell me?¡± something else¡­ was his intention so obvious? however, he did not know if he dared to say it or if he should say it at all. ¡°actually¡­¡± shen qing huai hesitated, unsure of what he should say and what was the best way to say it. ¡°actually, what?¡± ning sheng asked. shen qing huai didn¡¯t look like the confident man on stage at all. he looked like a shy and love-struck young boy, but for some reason, he was too embarrassed to tell ning sheng his true feelings. shen qing huai glanced at ning sheng, as if he had finally made up his mind. whether he spoke up or not, he would be hurt. since that was the case, he might as well speak up directly. ¡°ning sheng, actually, i¡¯ve liked you for a long time.¡± shen qing huai finally mustered up the courage to say it, and surprisingly, he didn¡¯t stutter. after uttering the words, he looked at ning sheng¡¯s eyes with determination, as if awaiting judgment. ning sheng was stunned. was this a confession??? ¡°well, shen qing huai, actually¡­ i¡¯m married.¡± ning sheng said. boom¡­ it felt like something in his mind had collapsed. she has a boyfriend??? no! ning sheng is married?!! ¡°when did you¡­ when did you get married?¡± shen qing huai was a bit incredulous. she was actually married, it was really unbelievable. ning sheng replied, ¡°¡­about half a year ago, i guess?¡± upon hearing this, shen qing huai didn¡¯t know what to say. he regretted not acting sooner, but because the shen family had strict rules, and he couldn¡¯t provide ning sheng with a definite future back then, he missed his chance. ¡°ning sheng, 1 really like you. if you don¡¯t like that person, i¡­¡± shen qing huai didn¡¯t know what he was saying. what a joke, how could the man ning sheng married be bad?! ning sheng smiled, ¡°we were just elementary school classmates, and you may not really understand me, shen qing huai. can¡¯t we just be ordinary friends?¡± she didn¡¯t have many friends growing up. but she had a good impression of shen qing huai, mainly because he always looked innocent and was easily shy. however, she never expected that he had feelings for her. ¡°in my heart, 1 see you as a woman,¡± shen qing huai said. hearing this, ning sheng replied, ¡°then we should stop contacting each other from now on.¡± she was decisive, ¡°1 really like my husband, and i can¡¯t let him have any doubts or give anyone else a chance.¡± regarding her relationship with lu chu yao, she was very serious. ¡°so, i¡¯ve been¡­ rejected,¡± shen qing huai said. actually, he had investigated ning sheng¡¯s situation before. he knew she had gone to college and had a boyfriend, so he gave up. but when she came to the capital alone, he thought he could try again. in the end, he was just too indecisive. ¡°you¡¯re a big star, and you have a lot of fans. you don¡¯t necessarily have to like me.¡± ning sheng smiled and said, ¡°besides, there must be a lot of girls chasing you, you deserve better..¡± Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Unrequited First Love chapter 197: unrequited first love translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation how would there be anyone better? ¡°is your husband treating you well?¡± shen qing huai asked. hearing this, ning sheng was taken aback. it seemed like this was the first time someone had asked such a question. ¡°he¡¯s very good,¡± ning sheng replied. ¡°there¡¯s no one better than him.¡± that was ning sheng¡¯s evaluation of lu chu yao. he was outstanding and powerful, but in front of her, he was always the same as when they first met unserious and full of nonsense. however, he gave her a great sense of security. ¡°is that so?¡± shen qing huai¡¯s eyes dimmed. ning sheng smiled, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°i can tell, your heart and eyes¡­ are all filled with him,¡± shen qing huai said. his confession came too late. the previous subtle confession seemed useless now. after all, ning sheng did not take it to heart at all. originally, he wanted to stand in the most dazzling position and tell ning sheng that he had liked her for a long time. but now, it seemed that there was no need for that anymore. ning sheng was married and had a husband, and she liked her husband very much. ¡°you will also meet someone whose heart and eyes are all filled with you. i appreciate the meal today, but let me pay this time. after all, you treated me to the concert last time.¡± ning sheng stood up and smiled as she continued, ¡°shen qing huai, you are a shining idol on stage. don¡¯t blush and stutter in the future.¡± with that, she left the private room. shen qing huai suddenly realized that she intended to pay the bill. he quickly followed her outside, after putting on a mask and hat to avoid being recognized. when he saw that ning sheng was already at the cashier, he immediately walked over. he stepped in front of ning sheng and firmly said, ¡°i¡¯ll take care of it. i invited you.¡± ning sheng hesitated for a moment, but then noticed that the cashier was watching them. afraid that shen qing huai would be recognized, she nodded. ¡°alright, then next time i¡¯ll¡­¡± she stopped. there might not be a next time. ¡°how much is it?¡± shen qing huai asked the cashier. ning sheng gave shen qing huai a look and left ahead of him. shen qing huai watched as ning sheng left. with a mask and a hat on, shen qing huai felt less flustered and stuttering, perhaps because they blocked his emotions. alas, ning sheng was already married. ¡°sir, it¡¯s settled,¡± the cashier said. ¡°thanks.¡± he nodded, then took his card and left. the cashier watched shen qing huai¡¯s departing figure and frowned. he seemed to be a big celebrity, right? who was the woman with him just now? she was so good-looking! could she be¡­ his girlfriend?! shen qing huai left the restaurant but couldn¡¯t find ning sheng anymore. he returned to his private car, and as soon as he got in, his assistant xiao lai rushed up, eagerly asking, ¡°boss, how did it go? how did it go?¡± the way she gossiped! ¡°she¡¯s married,¡± shen qing huai said. xiao lai was dumbfounded. it¡¯s her boss¡¯s first love! she¡¯s married! ¡°aren¡¯t you sad, boss? let me comfort you.¡± xiao lai¡¯s words were like rubbing salt on his wound. she continued, ¡°this shouldn¡¯t have happened! who is her husband? is he more powerful than you? more handsome than you??¡± shen qing huai remained silent. ¡°why didn¡¯t you fight for your chance?!¡± xiao lai asked. shen qing huai wasn¡¯t in a good mood to begin with, and hearing her words, he couldn¡¯t help but respond, ¡°fight for what? fight to be ning sheng¡¯s kept man? let her support me??¡± this sounded so lowly. ¡°where¡¯s your spirit, boss??¡± the shen family had always thought shen qing huai was gay, but now that he finally liked a woman who could save him from his struggles, she ended up getting married!! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Scandal chapter 198: scandal translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the next day. shen qing huai became a hot topic on social media. because his love affair was exposed. in this era of widespread internet usage, the sudden revelation of a relationship involving an idol like shen qing huai caused a stir among many netizens and fans. after all, shen qing huai had never been involved in any romantic rumors or had any unnecessary intimate actions with female actresses before. although the photo was pixelated, it was very obvious that it was a woman. it was the restaurant where ning sheng and shen qing huai went yesterday. ning sheng¡¯s outfit was not pixelated, only her face was slightly blurred. as for shen qing huai, he was wrapped up too tightly. the photo was of the two of them paying at the cashier¡¯s counter. from the angle of the shot, it seemed as if their hands were held together, and shen qing huai was looking at the woman. such a photo really made people¡¯s imaginations run wild. in an instant, the internet exploded!! [what the hell?! 1 opened the trending topics on weibo this morning, intending to enjoy some gossip, but who knew it would be about my own idol.] [my idol¡¯s reputation has been ruined!] [let¡¯s protect our idol, this is just rumours!] [passerby here, this woman has a great figure!!!] shen qing huai¡¯s studio was in chaos as well. after xiao lai saw the scandal, she immediately went to find shen qing huai. when the latter saw the trending topic, his expression turned serious and indifferent. ¡°contact the pr department immediately, take it down.¡± xiao lai was puzzled. ¡°why take it down? this is news about you and your first love.¡± hearing this, shen qing huai looked up at his assistant and said seriously, ¡°xiao lai, the pixelation on her face was done carelessly. if her husband sees it, it will affect their normal life and relationship, which is not good.¡± xiao lai suddenly sighed. what kind of feeling was this that made him like this? ¡°then i¡¯ll contact them right away.¡± ¡°be quick!¡± after shen qing huai finished speaking, he took out his phone, wanting to call or text ning sheng to explain, but he didn¡¯t know how to start. morning glory entertainment. ¡°president ji, shen qing huai has a scandal.¡± ji chen looked up, ¡°him? who¡¯s he with? a man? he has a scandal?¡± shen qing huai was called the top star by netizens and fans. it was mainly because of his good looks and the fact that he rarely interacted with other female stars. some paparazzi even speculated that he might be gay. ¡°no, it¡¯s with a woman with a great figure.¡± the assistant placed the tablet in front of ji chen. ji chen casually glanced at the woman¡­ why did she look somewhat familiar?! then¡­ holy crap!!! ¡°when did this trending topic start?!¡± ji chen asked hurriedly. the assistant replied, ¡°¡­it started this morning and went viral.¡± ¡°suppress it, if you can¡¯t suppress it, black out weibo!¡± ji chen said, draped on his coat and rushed out with his phone. the assistant behind him was dumbfounded, could it be that the woman in the photo was president ji¡¯s girlfriend?! but it didn¡¯t seem like it?! why did it feel like she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, but his ancestor? ji chen got into his sports car and immediately called lu chu yao. ¡°brother, an emergency happened. ning sheng went to meet another man and got on the trending topics!¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°1 know you never pay attention to trending topics, but you better check this out. ning sheng is trending, and it¡¯s with a young, handsome guy from the entertainment circle. ning sheng and him are rumored to be in a romantic relationship¡­ hello? hello??¡± ji chen heard the beeping sound and was extremely frustrated. did he just hang up?! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Black Out the Trending Topic chapter 199: black out the trending topic translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after hanging up the phone, lu chu yao opened his laptop. weibo trending topics: 1. shen qing huai¡¯s romance exposed 2. top idol¡¯s girlfriend 3. mysterious girlfriend¡¯s figure he clicked and saw it¡ªit was indeed his little wife. however, she was not this brat¡¯s mysterious girlfriend. he glanced casually, then swiftly typed away on his computer. his expression remained indifferent, and by the time he finished dealing with everything, ji chen had arrived at his office, asking hurriedly, ¡°third brother, why did you hang up on me?¡± lu chu yao didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°annoying.¡± finally, he hit the space bar, done!! ¡°so, what do you think about this matter?¡± ji chen asked. ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°ning sheng is rumoured to have an extramarital affair.¡± lu chu yao looked at ji chen. ¡°are you bored?¡± ji chen was speechless. he didn¡¯t understand why lu chu yao suddenly vented his anger on him. he was clearly thinking for lu chu yao, so how did it turn into him being overly concerned? he opened weibo, wanting to show lu chu yao the thing that might make him furious, only to find that weibo was completely blank. refresh the page, and refresh again. what¡¯s going on? did weibo crash? ¡°third brother, did weibo crash?!¡± ji chen handed him his phone. lu chu yao closed his computer without saying a word. ji chen looked at his back and seemed to understand something¡ªlu chu yao was skilled at writing programs and was once a famous hacker. in other words, he blacked out weibo?! brother, what you did is¡­ simply too awesome!! weibo was blacked out. everyone was originally enjoying the gossip, but then found weibo was blank. the marketing account that had first posted the scandal about shen qing huai was immediately disabled, along with several typical accounts that were discussing shen qing huai¡¯s mysterious girlfriend. for a while, everyone was in panic. did the top star shen qing huai get angry? did he hack weibo and those accounts too?! netizens: [so, um, can i say anything? afraid of being banned.] netizens: [i¡¯m afraid too¡­] after an hour, weibo returned to normal. all the trending topics related to shen qing huai¡¯s romance disappeared, and finally, shen qing huai¡¯s studio issued a statement. [statement: the rumors circulating on the internet about our mr. shen qing huai¡¯s romantic involvement are false and not to be believed. he and the mysterious lady in question are just ordinary friends, and she is already married, leading a happy and blissful marriage. we hope everyone stops making baseless speculations and making a fuss!] don¡¯t make a fuss!! next time you talk nonsense, you¡¯ll be banned directly. shen qing huai¡¯s studio¡ª ¡°boss, where did you find someone to hack weibo?¡± ¡°yeah, boss, it¡¯s too exaggerated!¡± shen qing huai shook his head. it wasn¡¯t him who found someone to do it. it seemed to be someone from ning sheng¡¯s side, her mysterious husband, perhaps? to be able to hack weibo like that and not face any consequences, making all the rumors disappear completely. the person ning sheng liked was actually so powerful? however, this was good too, ning sheng would not be bullied by others! as for ning sheng herself, she had no idea that she was on the trending topics! she was busy with her translation work, and mentioned to jiang ye xu that she planned to study at f university. jiang ye xu said he had requested the director to talk to the principal of f university. ¡°but are you sure you want to study physics?¡± jiang ye xu asked. didn¡¯t she say she wanted to study law before? why the change of heart? ning sheng said, ¡°i remember when i was in high school, 1 always got full marks in physics..¡± Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: As Expected of His Little Wife chapter 200: as expected of his little wife translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation jiang ye xu was taken aback, that was indeed true. when ning sheng was in her freshman year of high school, she consistently scored full marks in physics and was regarded as a favorite by her physics teacher. she even represented the school in a city-wide high school physics competition and won first place. but later on, she switched to studying humanities, almost driving her physics teacher to despair. he almost forgot; ning sheng was also excellent in the sciences. especially in physics, she had a very keen talent! ¡°however, ning sheng, you know this is difficult. you are a translator at the translation institute, and your major in college is foreign languages. if you suddenly go to f university to study physics, even the principal of f university won¡¯t believe in your ability.¡± jiang ye xu expressed some concern. after all, this wasn¡¯t something that could be done with just a word. ning sheng pondered, ¡°i know, but 1 can¡¯t shake the feeling that if i give up physics, someone will be unhappy, and i, myself, really like physics.¡± back then, when she chose humanities, it was because the ning family forced her to do so. they said girls who studied science wouldn¡¯t be able to find a partner, so they compelled her to change her major. later, her university choice was changed from f university to l university, a university in the neighboring city. she originally wanted to take physics as an elective, but ning yue saw it and told wang guilin¡­ after getting beaten up by wang guilan, she gave up on the idea. now, she had her own life and didn¡¯t want to give up anymore. jiang ye xu didn¡¯t agree with ning sheng¡¯s idea. he didn¡¯t think she could pick up physics after leaving it for so long. on the contrary, ning sheng didn¡¯t think much of it. she just wanted to do what she liked. looking at her phone, she sent a message to lu chu yao. ning sheng: [1 want to study physics at f university.] after sending the message, she put her phone in her pocket. she returned to the small office where the three of them worked and saw meng chu yu excitedly talking to shen yi zhou about something. shen yi zhou had a helpless expression, but he had no choice but to endure her torment. ¡°ning sheng, you¡¯re back!¡± meng chu yu said with a smile. ning sheng put down her notebook and asked, ¡°what are you so excited about?¡± ¡°weibo got hacked today!¡± meng chu yu said. ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°my idol was involved in a romantic scandal, and then he blacked out weibo. but 1 saw it too late, and now there¡¯s no more gossip about the two of them on the internet. even the picture with the mosaic is gone. i feel a little sad,¡± meng chu yu said. ning sheng was speechless. you don¡¯t look sad at all with that grin on your face. ¡°aren¡¯t you curious?¡± meng chu yu asked. ning sheng shook her head, ¡°i¡¯m not curious.¡± meng chu yu put her hands on her hips, ¡°the two of you are like monks and nuns, and i, this gentle and sweet fairy, have to work with you two boring people. sigh, it¡¯s really pathetic and lamentable!¡± ning sheng was speechless. shen yi zhou was speechless too. ding! ning sheng opened her phone and saw that there was a message from lu chu yao. lu chu yao: [ are you really going to study physics at f university?] ning replied: [yes.] lu chu yao smiled when he saw this message. ning sheng truly surprised him. physics and translation were the specialties of gu you xi and meng fu xue. even though she didn¡¯t know her true identity, she still carried their proud bloodline within her. isn¡¯t that right? as expected of his little wife. he opened his phone and personally called the principal of f university. ¡°hello, principal wang, this is lu chu yao.¡± after receiving lu chu yao¡¯s call, the principal of f university was silent for a long time before he replied, ¡°third young master? how come you have time to call me?¡± ¡°i hope your university can arrange a special examination.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± wang ze was puzzled.. could it be that the third young master wants to come to f university to study?! Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Am I Just a Display? chapter 201: am i just a display? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after work, ning sheng didn¡¯t see lu chu yao. strange, lu chu yao was always waiting for her at home, but today he wasn¡¯t there. she went back to her room, took a shower, and changed into comfortable home clothes before heading downstairs. she found that the servants had already prepared dinner. ¡°where¡¯s lu chu yao?¡± ning sheng asked. one of the servants replied, ¡°master yao said to let you eat first; he¡¯ll be here in a bit.¡± ning sheng nodded. he must have some urgent matter to attend to. after finishing her meal, lu chu yao came back with lu he. ¡°lu chu yao, you¡­¡± ning sheng immediately walked over and saw lu he carrying a pile of books. she was puzzled. ¡°lu he, what¡¯s going on?¡± lu he spoke up, ¡°these books are for you.¡± ¡°for me?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao, dressed casually, had lu he take the books to ning sheng¡¯s study. then he pulled his little wife to sit on the couch and spoke very solemnly, ¡°sheng sheng, you need to take an exam.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°principal wang of f university agreed to let you audit the courses in the physics department, but he¡¯ll have the physics professors arrange an exam for you. if you pass, you can participate in the courses. if you fail, you can¡¯t go.¡± lu chu yao seldom gave long explanations, but this time, he had prepared a lot for ning sheng. ning sheng looked at lu chu yao, ¡°did you prepare this for me?¡± ¡°you need to put in your own effort,¡± lu chu yao casually replied. hearing this, ning sheng didn¡¯t feel that lu chu yao wasn¡¯t concerned about her matters. instead, she smiled tenderly and gave him a kiss on the lips, regardless of whether anyone was watching. ¡°darling, are you trying to seduce me?¡± lu chu yao smiled and asked. ning sheng blushed slightly, ¡°i¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°happy about what?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng didn¡¯t answer. she knew that with lu chu yao¡¯s abilities, he could easily arrange for her to study physics at f university, but he didn¡¯t take any shortcuts. instead, he found a very suitable method for her to get in through her own effort. it was a method that showed he trusted her. she had to admit that lu chu yao really understood her well. he also¡­ cared for her emotions. ¡°darling, if you continue to snuggle in my arms, you won¡¯t be able to study today; i¡¯ll have you stay with me all the time.¡± lu chu yao¡¯s voice turned deep as he hugged ning sheng tightly, not wanting to let go. ning sheng heard this and wanted to get up. those books were probably selected for her by lu chu yao, and she should read them. ¡°but i¡¯ve given up on physics for a long time, and i might not be able to understand them on my own¡­¡± ning sheng lowered her head, looking completely like a shy and embarrassed little wife. lu chu yao leaned his head against hers, ¡°why? am 1 just a display?¡± ning sheng couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°are you good at physics?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just average, but 1 can study it together with you,¡± lu chu yao casually said. ning sheng was dumbfounded. ¡°but, sheng sheng, not today.¡± ¡°why not?¡± ning sheng asked adorably. their breaths mingled as lu chu yao¡¯s eyes carried affection as he looked at ning sheng. she blushed, her gaze flickering, afraid of being mesmerized by this male vixen if she wasn¡¯t careful. after all, lu chu yao was just too handsome and captivating! ¡°you let go¡­ i want to go look at the books lu he brought back,¡± ning sheng struggled, but she couldn¡¯t break free because lu chu yao held her tightly and refused to let go. then, he slowly approached and leaned against her collarbone. ¡°darling, i¡¯m hungry..¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: There’s Some People Whom You Have to Let Go of chapter 202: there¡¯s some people whom you have to let go of translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°lu chu yao, be more reserved,¡± ning sheng blushed and spoke up. lu chu yao was puzzled, ¡°why should i be reserved in front of my own wife?¡± ning sheng was speechless at lu chu yao¡¯s shamelessness. meanwhile, at the shen family¡¯s home. shen qing huai returned to the estate and found his parents waiting for him. he was puzzled and walked over, ¡°dad, mom, are you both free today?¡± shen qing huai¡¯s father, shen cheng jin, asked, ¡°i heard that you¡¯re in a romantic relationship?!¡± his mother, lu xin, also casually asked, ¡°you¡¯re dating a girl?¡± hearing his parents¡¯ words, shen qing huai felt somewhat helpless and replied, ¡°dad, mom, didn¡¯t you see the statement from my studio? she already has a husband, she¡¯s married!¡± these two gossipers!!! shen cheng jin nodded, ¡°oh¡­ so you¡¯ve fallen hard for her!¡± shen qing huai was speechless. oh my god, seriously?! ¡°but it¡¯s good too. if she¡¯s married, are you not planning to snatch her away? after all, our shen family is not bad, and it¡¯s not easy for you to like a girl,¡± lu xin said nonchalantly. it wasn¡¯t easy for her son¡¯s sexual orientation to return. however, the girl did not like him. but if that girl had a bad relationship with her husband, they could still try to find a way for her to become a daughter-in-law in their shen family. ¡°what do you mean by ¡®not easy¡¯?¡± shen qing huai said with a cold disdain. ¡°hey, shen qing huai, did you forget that a couple of years ago, you said you liked men?¡± lu xin looked at her handsome son who couldn¡¯t get a girlfriend and continued angrily, ¡°i don¡¯t care if you like men or women, but you better give me a grandson. our shen family has only one heir in your generation, do you know that?¡± shen qing huai replied, ¡°¡­so i¡¯m responsible for carrying on the family name?¡± shen cheng jin chimed in, ¡°if you have any brothers, we wouldn¡¯t even have bothered with you. can¡¯t even succeed in pursuing a girl; you might as well go for men!¡± what a noob! ¡°her husband is an exceptional man, and they are deeply in love,¡± shen qing huai said with a sigh. if he had known it would be like this when he returned home, he might as well not have come back. ¡°are you saying that you¡¯re too weak compared to him?¡± shen cheng jin joked about his own son. ¡°you two have had enough. she doesn¡¯t like me. what¡¯s the point of me liking her? besides, she brightens up when she mentions her husband. can¡¯t i just wish her well? besides, i¡¯ve never helped her with anything!¡± shen qing huai¡¯s words left his parents stunned. ¡°since she has someone she loves and is living a good life, why would 1 go over to disturb her and interfere with her relationship?!¡± shen qing huai continued, speaking to himself. if one day ning sheng really suffered, he would definitely try to fight for her. shen cheng jin and lu xin were dumbfounded. shen qing huai passed through the living room and returned to his room. staying in the living room, shen cheng jin said, ¡°it seems like he really likes that girl?¡± lu xin nodded, ¡°let the young people handle their own affairs.¡± back in his room, shen qing huai saw a photo on his desk. ning sheng smiled sweetly in the picture, taken in the second grade of elementary school. he had asked the family¡¯s butler to secretly take it for him back then. although it was blurry, it showed the innocence and liveliness of the young girl. there¡¯s some people whom you have to let go of in your life. but he still couldn¡¯t forget. ning sheng¡­ ning sheng¡­ ¡°if there were a time machine, i would stay in the neighboring city, no matter what big events happened. 1 would attend the same elementary school, the same high school, the same university, and get to know, understand, and fall in love with ning sheng,¡± he mumbled to himself. in the end, all he could say was, ¡°what a pity..¡± Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Pervert chapter 203: pervert translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°ning sheng, wake up,¡± lu chu yao coaxed. with her eyes closed, ning sheng slept soundly, seemingly oblivious to his words. lu chu yao looked at her silly but adorable appearance and couldn¡¯t resist wanting to play around. he pinched ning sheng¡¯s cheek, which was really nice to touch. ¡°sheng sheng, if you don¡¯t get up soon, the sun will shine on your chest.¡± lu chu yao pinched her earlobe and laughed. but ning sheng still didn¡¯t seem to hear any of this. she felt as if an annoying fly was buzzing around her, making her very uncomfortable. the fly wouldn¡¯t go away and it was driving her crazy! ¡°fly, go away!¡± ning sheng murmured. and then, she slapped lu chu yao on the back of his hand. lu chu yao was stunned. that actually hurt, this little girl! after a while, ning sheng slowly opened her eyes and saw lu chu yao¡¯s handsome face up close, startling her. ¡°why are you so close to me?¡± lu chu yao replied seriously, ¡°the bed is too small, so i have to be close to you.¡± ning sheng was speechless. this king-sized bed is too small? are you kidding me!? ¡°then sleep by yourself. i¡¯m getting up.¡± just as ning sheng was about to get up, she suddenly lay back down, feeling pain in her waist and¡­ well, down there. she looked at lu chu yao accusingly. ¡°can¡¯t you control yourself a bit?!¡± she couldn¡¯t even get up! how could she go to work like this? oh, wait, it¡¯s saturday today. lu chu yao sighed helplessly. ¡°sheng sheng, i¡¯m 27 years old.¡± ¡°so?¡± ning sheng looked clueless. ¡°before i met you, i never had a woman,¡± lu chu yao continued to sigh. ¡°and then?¡± why does that sound so pitiful? ¡°and then, you¡¯re still not allowing me to sleep with you,¡± lu chu yao said. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°get lost! get out of the earth!¡± ning sheng scolded. lu chu yao chuckled and ruffled her hair before going to take a shower. thinking about lu chu yao¡¯s earlier words about being 27 and never having a woman¡­ ning sheng reached for her phone and took it out¡­ search: what happens if a man has no sex for a long time?! comment 1: [a man who hasn¡¯t had sex at 27 is not a man.] comment 2: [this type of virgin must be ugly!] comment 3: [under normal circumstances, this kind of man will become a pervert¡­] would he become a pervert? was lu chu yao a pervert? ning sheng had been thinking about this recently. it¡­doesn¡¯t seem like it, right? just as she was thinking, lu chu yao came out of the bathroom, topless, revealing his beautiful and toned chest. seeing this, ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°what are you doing?¡± ¡°sheng sheng, want to shower together?¡± lu chu yao still had a towel on his head. ¡°¡­no, i refuse!¡± ning sheng shook her head decisively. she couldn¡¯t get up and shower together with lu chu yao¡­ she recalled the last time he dragged her into the shower, and afterward, her legs were so weak she couldn¡¯t stand. lu chu yao had to carry her out. thinking about that, ning sheng immediately shook her head. ¡°you can shower by yourself!!¡± lu chu yao shrugged. ning sheng tightly gripped her phone. ¡°indeed, he¡¯s a pervert.¡± originally, she had planned to go out and meet her friends, but now she could only lie in bed. she saw a message from jiang ye xu. jiang ye xu: [do you have time tomorrow? let¡¯s meet and discuss f university matters.] it was sent yesterday at around 9 pm. at that time, she was already placed on the bed by lu chu yao. the phone rang, but she didn¡¯t bother to look at it. lu chu yao saw the message instead. in other words, lu chu yao saw jiang ye xu¡¯s message and then didn¡¯t let her get up from the bed?! could lu chu yao really be this much of a freak?! Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Tutoring His Little Wife chapter 204: tutoring his little wife translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation by noon, ning sheng reluctantly got out of bed. however, from lu chu yao¡¯s expression, he seemed quite unhappy. ¡°sheng sheng, let¡¯s go to the study.¡± lu chu yao sighed. ning sheng looked up, ¡°what for?¡± ¡°your physics books. study them; you have an exam next week,¡± lu chu yao said seriously. hearing this, ning sheng set aside her displeasure and immediately followed lu chu yao to the study. she needed to get into the physics department! in the study, lu chu yao had specially prepared a very cute desk for her, along with her books. in this solemn and dignified study, he had designated a cozy corner for her. ¡°lu chu yao, are you good at physics?¡± she asked again. lu chu yao thought for a moment, ¡°just average.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ning sheng was surprised. if he¡¯s only average, then what¡¯s he doing, saying he¡¯ll study with her?! the mighty richest man had nothing else to do? ¡°sheng sheng, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve taken physics as an elective during my college years. and 1 assure you, you¡¯ll have more than enough to pass the physics department¡¯s exam. you must remember, you have to get into the physics department,¡± lu chu yao said seriously. ning sheng felt something wasn¡¯t right, ¡°why?¡± she was only studying for her own interest. but lu chu yao seemed to have given her a sense of determination to achieve it no matter what! ¡°in the future, if you want to go to the physics research institute, you can.¡± lu chu yao¡¯s eyes showed that he was serious. ning sheng nodded, ¡°but i¡¯ve never thought about going to the physics research institute.¡± she didn¡¯t even know what kind of place that was. ¡°sheng sheng, if a person has strength, they don¡¯t have to let everyone know about it. but you can let others know one thing, that is, your strength must exceed their expectations of you. this way, they can trust you to handle certain things,¡± lu chu yao said, placing his hand on her head, looking very serious. ning sheng listened, but it was all a bit confusing. ¡°but 1 don¡¯t really want anything,¡± she said. lu chu yao smiled, ¡°you never know, one day you might.¡± ¡°if that day really comes, and 1 want something but can¡¯t get it, would you help me?¡± ning sheng asked, tilting her head. would you help me? lu chu yao gazed at ning sheng¡¯s clear eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. silly girl, if you knew how your biological parents passed away and left you to suffer alone for the past 21 years, and what burdens you¡¯ll have to shoulder in the future, would you still be so naive and clear-eyed? ¡°yes,¡± lu chu yao finally answered. ning sheng understood and flipped through her book, ¡°so, i have nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°then don¡¯t worry. whatever you want in the future, i¡¯ll give it to you, including my life. as long as i¡¯m here, you¡¯ll always be my little princess, and no one can make you suffer, ning sheng,¡± lu chu yao said with a loving smile. ning sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she furrowed her brows, ¡°i don¡¯t want your life.¡± saying that made her feel uneasy. lu chu yao was an exceptional individual, standing high above the rest. there were very few things he couldn¡¯t achieve, and he didn¡¯t need to risk his life to fulfill her desires. even if it was a joke, she didn¡¯t want him to say it like that. ¡°then, shall i give you my ¡®life essence¡¯?¡± lu chu yao asked. hearing this, ning sheng blushed. life essence¡­ life¡­ essence¡­ lu chu yao, you¡¯re actually an old pervert, aren¡¯t you?! ¡°i don¡¯t want it!¡± ning sheng blushed so much that her cheeks seemed like they were about to bleed, feeling embarrassed. lu chu yao smiled and said, ¡°speaking of which, we haven¡¯t done it in the study¡­¡± Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: The Stir in the Lu Family chapter 205: the stir in the lu family translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao shook his head. ¡°sheng sheng, you¡¯re still small, read your book.¡± upon hearing this, ning sheng felt inexplicably annoyed. small??? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s small, your entire family is small! ¡°the professors in the physics department are all old fuddy-duddies, so try not to come up with new ideas. as for future research topics, you should follow the professor¡¯s ideas and not make your own decisions. understand, sheng sheng?¡± lu chu yao opened the book and casually flipped through it. ¡°from what you¡¯re saying, it feels like 1 am definitely going to be accepted?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao smiled. ¡°my sheng sheng is not stupid, you can do anything.¡± ning sheng helplessly said, ¡°lu chu yao, 1 am not a kid anymore, 1 am a 21-year-old adult.¡± but every time she saw lu chu yao like this, it seemed like he was raising her as a daughter. ¡°i know,¡± lu chu yao nodded. ning sheng said, ¡°but you always speak as if i¡¯m a child.¡± lu chu yao replied, ¡°aren¡¯t you?¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°you are just a year or two older than lu jiu jiu, aren¡¯t you still a child?¡± lu chu yao patted her head. he felt that his little wife was still a baby, but he always felt that he was too accommodating with her and treated her like a child who would never grow up. ning sheng said, ¡°then why do you sleep with a child every day??¡± lu chu yao fell silent. ning sheng said, ¡°you¡¯re a beast!!¡± lu chu yao laughed. ¡°sheng sheng, it¡¯s one thing to dote on you.¡± ning sheng continued reading. ¡°but sleeping with you is another matter,¡± lu chu yao said. ning sheng was helpless, this topic couldn¡¯t be discussed any further. the lu family¡ª lu yi hen walked from the front hall to the backyard, countless servants respectfully calling him second young master, but he ignored them and stormed into his mother du xin yu¡¯s room with a livid expression, knocking on the door, and then entered. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you look angry,¡± du xin yu asked. though she was almost 50 years old, her well-maintained appearance still exuded elegance and allure. standing next to her son, one might believe they were siblings. lu yi hen sat on the sofa and said, ¡°mom, are you really not going to let grandfather step down? the election for the new head of the lu family is about to begin, and everyone wants lu chu yao to be the head. and grandfather hasn¡¯t even considered me.¡± he was also his father¡¯s son, but in his grandfather¡¯s eyes, he was an outsider! why?! lu chu yao was only the founder of xi yao corporation, but he had never taken good care of the lu family. it was always him who worked tirelessly for the family. and now, he was supposed to let lu chu yao reap the fruits of his labours?! what a joke! ¡°how can we let anything happen to the old man at this critical moment?¡± du xin yu gently reassured him. ¡°yi hen, we have worked so hard for this. we can¡¯t let lu chu yao take away what belongs to us.¡± the lu family had been a prominent and prestigious family for a hundred years. it belonged to her and her son! lu chu yao was just an orphan without his parents¡¯ support! did he really deserve to be the head of the lu family? and he even married such a girl. he was digging his own grave! ¡°what should we do then?¡± lu yi hen asked. du xin yu smiled, ¡°lu chu yao is so arrogant because he has the xi yao corporation. however, he has never worked hard for our lu¡¯s group. how could the board of directors let him become the head of the family?¡± even if lu chu yao had some influence, he couldn¡¯t stop them! ¡°but 1 heard he has connections in the public security bureau.¡± lu yi hen felt deep fear towards his half-brother from the bottom of his heart, because he was too capable, and it seemed like there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: When I Give You Face, Take It chapter 206: when i give you face, take it translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°so what if he has connections? there is a limit to what he can do.¡± du xin yu said. for so many years, she had put in so much effort in this family. and yet, the old master didn¡¯t care about her at all. instead, he wanted her to pave the way for his other grandson? how could that be possible? it was all her and her son¡¯s property! ¡°yi hen, have you heard of the j.c organization?¡± du xin yu asked. lu yi hen pondered for a moment and nodded. the j.c organization was the most secretive group globally. they had bounties and a unique official website, where people could list what they wanted the j.c organization to do, and then offer a reward. after evaluating the request, they would decide if the price was right and accept it. they had no moral bottom line; they only cared about money. moreover, their organization had strict hierarchy, and there was no mission they couldn¡¯t accomplish. the key was whether the money was sufficient. if a person failed, someone else would take over until the task was completed. ¡°mom, what do you plan to do?¡± lu yi hen asked. ¡°i found out that the j.c. night owl is in the capital city,¡± du xin yu said fiercely. the night owl was an s-rank killer of the j.c organization. he had never failed a mission. ¡°do you mean to have the night owl assassinate lu chu yao?¡± wasn¡¯t that too risky? du xin yu smiled, ¡°i heard they had a long-standing grudge, and night owl originally came to the capital city for lu chu yao. what we¡¯re doing is just taking advantage of the situation. besides, even if lu chu yao has connections with the public security bureau, he doesn¡¯t have many people around him.¡± lu yi hen nodded. he was originally unhappy, but now he felt a little better. ¡°but why did you send that high school girl to the entertainment industry and support her from behind? do you have a crush on that girl?¡± du xin yu didn¡¯t want her son to be a brainless person. lu yi hen retorted, ¡°mother, do you think 1 am such a person?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just because she is the sister of lu chu yao¡¯s woman and hates ning sheng to the core, so i keep her by my side for future use.¡± crush on her? how could there be such a thing! he wasn¡¯t lu chu yao!!! ¡°that¡¯s good. ning sheng is just a wild girl. nothing to worry about,¡± du xin yu laughed. without ning sheng, she wouldn¡¯t know how to take down lu chu yao. it was really amusing that a person from a century-old prestigious family would marry such a woman. a path to self-destruction. after tutoring ning sheng in physics, lu chu yao left the study. he saw lin shang standing in the living room, hesitating. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± lu chu yao asked. lin shang looked at lu chu yao and said, ¡°master yao, aren¡¯t you going back to work?¡± who knew where he found the courage to ask this question? master yao had completely neglected the xi yao corporation for so long, not going to work for ages, as if he had forgotten about this business. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± lu chu yao asked. lin shang didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i just feel that you¡­ you¡¯ve forgotten about xi yao?¡± lin shang said. lu chu yao glanced upstairs and said, ¡°i¡¯ve been busy lately. xi yao, you take care of it. i¡¯ll double your salary. don¡¯t bother me for half a year.¡± after saying that, he waved his hand, not wanting to see lin shang¡¯s face. lin shang said, ¡°¡­what if i make you bankrupt?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll break your legs.¡± lin shang was speechless. it was too difficult for him to be master yao¡¯s assistant! he had witnessed with his own eyes what master yao considered ¡°busy¡±- taking the strawberries washed by the servants and going upstairs, probably to be with miss ning sheng. indeed, very busy! Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: How Am I Impressive? chapter 207: how am i impressive? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu chu yao handed the strawberries to ning sheng and noticed she was engrossed in her book. it seemed to be the first time he saw ning sheng like this. he originally wanted to disturb her, but ended up quietly watching her. her face was beautiful, and she looked extremely serious. the first time he saw her, he noticed a special aura about her. after investigating her background, he understood even more. being the child of gu you xi and meng fu xue, she couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. even living in that environment for 20 years didn¡¯t change that. ¡°sheng sheng, are you hungry?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng was so busy that she didn¡¯t have time to bother with him. she shook her head. lu chu yao continued, ¡°want some strawberries?¡± ning sheng shook her head again, ¡°no.¡± lu chu yao took a strawberry and handed it to her, ¡°eat it, it¡¯s good.¡± ning sheng was speechless. the strawberry was sour and sweet as it was forcefully stuffed into her mouth. it woke her up a bit, and she looked back at her book, asking, ¡°lu chu yao, if 1 want to get into the physics department, just doing well on the exam isn¡¯t enough, right? 1 need to do experiments.¡± lu chu yao nodded, ¡°theoretically speaking, that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°what should 1 do then?¡± ning sheng asked. she didn¡¯t have a laboratory. ¡°it¡¯s okay. i¡¯ll ask mu xian chu to give you a room,¡± lu chu yao said. ¡°wouldn¡¯t that trouble him?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°don¡¯t worry, 1 built the lab with my money.¡± it was his own place, so she could use it without worry. after hearing this, ning sheng was relieved. ¡°dr. mu is really impressive. he can do anything,¡± she praised. lu chu yao looked at his little wife and asked lightly, ¡°from the sound of it, you really like mu xian chu? you have good feelings towards him?¡± ning sheng rarely praised others, but she had praised mu xian chu many times. ¡°it¡¯s mainly because he really is impressive! a genius doctor and a physics graduate too. jiu jiu was indeed smart. she had good taste to fall in love with such a person!¡± ning sheng spoke confidently. lu chu yao asked, ¡°isn¡¯t your husband impressive too?¡± ning sheng was dumbfounded. why is he suddenly getting jealous? ¡°lu chu yao, did the strawberry make your mouth too sour?¡± why did he sound so sour? who had offended him?! ¡°sheng sheng, don¡¯t praise other men in front of your own man.¡± lu chu yao slowly approached her, his tone slightly dangerous. ¡°besides, even if mu xian chu really falls in love with lu jiu jiu in the future, i won¡¯t let him become my brother-in-law.¡± ning sheng was speechless. at this time, mu xian chu, who was diligently working for lu chu yao at the research institute, had no idea that he had earned lu chu yao¡¯s resentment because of a few words from his wife, and he was even put on a blacklist!! ¡°i didn¡¯t praise him, i was just telling the truth.¡± ning sheng said innocently. lu chu yao looked at her and said, ¡°then tell me, am 1 impressive?¡± he was getting too close, it was hot and ambiguous, and it made her blush! ning sheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°yes, you¡¯re very wealthy.¡± that was a compliment, right? if lu chu yao still wasn¡¯t happy with that, then she had no other choice. after all, it¡¯s not easy to please an older man! ¡°that¡¯s not the answer i was looking for,¡± lu chu yao shook his head. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°then, you¡¯re also¡­ very powerful. is that good enough?¡± how could there be someone like this, forcing her to praise him? it was too much! plus, ning sheng felt like lu chu yao was giving off a vibe of wanting to devour her, so she subconsciously moved back slightly, feeling scared! ¡°how am i powerful? hmm?¡± lu chu yao looked straight at her with a pair of affectionate eyes, as if she could get lost in them. for a moment, ning sheng was stunned and couldn¡¯t say a word.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: The Chaotic Lab chapter 208: the chaotic lab translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what did you say?¡± mu xian chu was shocked. this cunning fox had always maintained an elegant demeanor, but it was the first time he faced such a situation. moreover, what lu chu yao had said really shocked him. lu chu yao actually agreed to let ning sheng use his lab. ¡°i know you dote on your little wife, but my lab has a lot of things in it. what if she accidentally damages my data analysis?¡± mu xian chu asked calmly. but in his mind, he was already considering isolating all the ongoing experiments. wasn¡¯t ning sheng a translator? why is she suddenly studying physics?? this woman really had many sides to her. ¡°be ready tomorrow,¡± lu chu yao didn¡¯t answer. the next day. lu chu yao brought ning sheng to the outskirts of the capital. mu xian chu¡¯s private research lab was located here, but in just one day, it felt like chaos had broken loose in this lab. ning sheng was puzzled, ¡°this lab¡­¡± is it under attack? lu chu yao glanced at it and said, ¡°perhaps he¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll blow up his lab, so he moved all his data, experiment records, and ongoing experiments away?¡± ning sheng was speechless. actually, there¡¯s no need to do so much for me. mu xian chu¡¯s white coat was also wrinkled, and after seeing lu chu yao and ning sheng, he casually greeted them, ¡°little sister-in-law, even though 1 don¡¯t quite understand why you¡¯re using my lab, i¡¯ve prepared everything you need.¡± ning sheng politely said, ¡°thank you.¡± mu xian chu wasn¡¯t particularly curious, but¡­ he still wondered why ning sheng suddenly became interested in physics. ning sheng entered the lab, but lu chu yao didn¡¯t follow. mu xian chu led him to his office and saw how lu chu yao now seemed to be completely indifferent to everything except for ning sheng, as if he was a husband enslaved by his wife. he couldn¡¯t quite figure out what this deeply scheming man was thinking. ¡°third brother, are you no longer concerned about the overseas situation?¡± mu xian chu asked. lu chu yao lazily lounged on the sofa, not paying much attention. ¡°but, don¡¯t you find it strange that your little wife suddenly became interested in physics? she used to be a humanities student and excelled in translation. now she¡¯s messing with the sciences? are you indulging her like this?¡± mu xian chu lit a cigarette for himself. he found it was getting harder and harder to figure out what lu chu yao was thinking. ¡°ning sheng is gu you xi¡¯s daughter,¡± lu chu yao continued nonchalantly. mu xian chu was stunned. his hand holding the cigarette trembled! lu chu yao continued slowly, ¡°she is also meng fu xue¡¯s daughter.¡± mu xian chu was dumbfounded. so¡­ ¡°the little wife you found in the neighboring city is actually the young lady of the gu family? but over these years, the gu family has already declined. why did you take a liking to ning sheng and bring her back?¡± mu xian chu, being an old fox, naturally had many thoughts. could it be that he did it to stir up the stagnant waters of the capital?! ¡°at that time, i didn¡¯t know that she was from the gu family,¡± lu chu yao said as he lay on the sofa, sinking into it. at that time, he had just fallen in love with ning sheng and had willingly gotten together with her. at that time, he had no idea about ning sheng¡¯s true identity. ¡°so, what are you going to do now?¡± mu xian chu asked. ¡°take it one step at a time,¡± lu chu yao replied. who knows, maybe sheng sheng might not even be interested in the gu family. ¡°what if ning sheng wants to return to the gu family?¡± mu xian chu asked seriously. if ning sheng wanted to go back to the gu family¡­ as gu you xi¡¯s legitimate daughter, she would be the heir of the gu family! ¡°then 1¡¯11 take care of all the difficulties for her..¡± Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Be Her Support chapter 209: be her support translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°third young master, it won¡¯t be easy.¡± mu xian chu said. it would be very difficult for a woman to inherit the gu family. it was probably going to cause chaos in the entire capital. lu chu yao didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t seem to care about the rest. looking at his attitude, mu xian chu suddenly laughed. if lu chu yao wanted to get something done, how could there be anything he can¡¯t do? he might as well wait and see. in the lab, ning sheng was dressed in a lab coat. yesterday, she had carefully looked at the steps of the experiment. in fact, she had done very few physics experiments before, but for some reason, she had a particularly strong feeling since she was young that she really liked physics. the first experiment concluded. ning sheng frowned slightly as she looked at the experimental data. ¡°the results aren¡¯t very good¡­¡± she murmured to herself. the data she received was not as good as she had expected. outside, mu xian chu was standing alone in front of the lab, observing the person inside and the experiment she was conducting. the experiment¡­ it seemed like an s-level experiment? typically, only physics graduate students could conduct such experiments. ning sheng¡­ if she was gu you xi¡¯s daughter, she might be capable of it too. after all, both gu you xi and his father were renowned physics geniuses. perhaps ning sheng had innate talent from a young age. if such a genius had been raised in the gu family since childhood, the gu family would not have fallen to such a state. however, now¡­with lu chu yao supporting ning sheng from behind, it felt like all the big shots in the city are going to have a headache. the experiment had ended. ning sheng recorded all the data and put the experimental equipment back into place. then, she left the lab. she happened to see lu chu yao waiting at the door. ¡°let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading back,¡± ning sheng said. lu chu yao looked at her and asked, ¡°is it over?¡± ¡°mm-hmm.¡± after the two left, mu xian chu looked at the experiment backup that ning sheng had left. when doing experiments in the lab, one had to record the process and data. he glanced at it and then widened his eyes. ning sheng¡­ sure enough, she was an extraordinary person, worthy of third young master¡¯s liking. lu chu yao didn¡¯t ask ning sheng about the results of the experiment. on the way back, he received a call from mu xian chu. though the voice on the other end was still gentle, lu chu yao could hear that he was very excited. ¡°master yao, is miss ning sheng there?¡± mu xian chu asked. lu chu yao¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. mu xian chu calling him master yao meant that he had a favor to ask. ¡°she¡¯s not here,¡± lu chu yao replied. ning sheng, who was pondering her experimental data, turned her head, puzzled about why lu chu yao would say so. however, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to concern herself with others. right now, all her attention was on her s-level experiment. ¡°master yao, if ning sheng would like to use my lab in the future, she is more than welcome. also, can i invite her to work on the recent experiment with me?¡± mu xian chu asked. since it was the research left by the eldest son of the gu family, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask ning sheng to join him, right? lu chu yao looked at his wife, seeming to have thought of something. coldly, he said, ¡°she doesn¡¯t have that much time and energy.¡± primarily, he didn¡¯t want her to take on the burdens of the gu family so soon. unable to persuade him, mu xian chu didn¡¯t know what else to say. after hanging up, lu chu yao said, ¡°sheng sheng, are you ready?¡± hearing this, ning sheng looked up. ¡°let¡¯s give it a try. after all, f university is my dream. i originally planned to apply for the law program, but then i realized that i like physics more.¡± although she couldn¡¯t explain why, she just found physics more appealing.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Making Trouble (1) chapter 210: making trouble (1) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation at the capital¡¯s train station, people were coming and going. ¡°these brats, leaving us two old folks here!¡± ¡°yue yue said that ning sheng is now a translator, and she married a very wealthy man. we can¡¯t let that brat do whatever she wants this time, otherwise we¡¯ll really be left out in the cold!¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely catch her this time!¡± the people who appeared at the train station were ning yao wu and wang gui lan. ¡°no one came to pick us up?¡± wang gui lan was displeased. she called her youngest daughter, who didn¡¯t even go to school, skipped the college entrance exam, and didn¡¯t even bother to contact her family after arriving in the capital. she called ning yue. at this moment, ning yue was filming an advertisement. she was dressed in a youthful and cute dress, looking very sweet. when she saw that it was wang gui lan calling, her expression was indifferent, and she didn¡¯t really want to answer the phone. she hung up. then, wang gui lan called again. she had no choice but to impatiently pick up and say, ¡°what is it now?¡± when she arrived in the capital, she realized that her parents were really narrow-minded, and they didn¡¯t even feel embarrassed about themselves. if it weren¡¯t for making things difficult for ning sheng, she wouldn¡¯t have said that she was in the capital. since childhood, their parents had beaten and scolded ning sheng. now, even if ning sheng married lu chu yao, if her parents came making trouble¡­ she didn¡¯t believe that ning sheng could continue to maintain her dignified appearance. ha ha. ¡°i¡¯ve already arrived in the capital, why didn¡¯t you come to pick us up? where should your father and 1 stay? you¡¯re such an unfilial daughter!¡± wang gui lan shouted loudly. the nearby passengers were also frightened by her loud voice and were very scared. ning yue held back her impatience. ¡°mom, i¡¯m still a student, how could 1 have money? and the place i¡¯m living in now is arranged by the company. go look for sister. she¡¯s very rich now, you know the man she married is very wealthy,¡± ning yue said. wang gui lan retorted, ¡°1 don¡¯t know that brat¡¯s contact information.¡± ning yao wu was also displeased. ning sheng was a traitor. their family had raised her for so many years. after marrying a rich man, she climbed up the social ladder and didn¡¯t care about how difficult it was for her family. she even cut off contact with them. what an unfilial daughter! this time, they must teach her a lesson!!! ¡°mom, i don¡¯t know my sister¡¯s contact information either. she doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have signed with a management company and tried to make it on my own. but i know where she works. 1 can send you money, and you can take a ride there to have her arrange a place for you to stay. would that be okay?¡± ning yue asked. although wang gui lan was not satisfied, she nodded when she heard about the money. ¡°what do you say?¡± ning yao wu asked. ¡°let¡¯s go, take a taxi, and find that little brat ning sheng!¡± wang gui lan said loudly. they got in the car, and wang gui lan wondered, ¡°translation institute? where is that?!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. let¡¯s go and check it out first!¡± ning yao wu said. the taxi drove all the way and arrived at the translation institute. wang gui lan and ning yao wu saw this dignified and solemn place, along with the five big characters on the golden plaque that read ¡°the national translation institute.¡± ¡°is this where ning sheng works?¡± wang gui lan asked. ning yao wu wasn¡¯t too sure either. ¡°didn¡¯t yue yue say so?¡± ¡°get out.¡± the two got out of the car. wang gui lan and ning yao wu carried their luggage and went to the guardhouse.. when they saw a uniformed security guard, they asked, ¡°excuse me, does ning sheng work here?¡± Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Making Trouble (2) chapter 211: making trouble (2) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the uniformed guard looked up and asked, ¡°who are you two?¡± wang gui lan continued to raise her voice and asked, ¡°i¡¯m asking you! is ning sheng working here? can¡¯t you understand simple questions???¡± the guard¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°translation officer ning indeed works here.¡± however, these two people looked fierce. who were they? ¡°then tell her to come out!¡± wang gui lan demanded. ning yao wu added, ¡°yeah, tell her to come out now!¡± the guard found these two people intimidating. could they be debt collectors? they seemed very fierce, and it was frightening. ¡°please leave. you can go to her residence to find her. this is our office, so please don¡¯t cause any disturbance,¡± the guard politely suggested. this was the main gate of the translation institute, and they couldn¡¯t have any trouble happening here! wang gui lan became furious and started acting like a shrew. she slammed the guard¡¯s desk and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? if ning sheng is inside, why don¡¯t you let her out?¡± the guard helplessly replied, ¡°it¡¯s working hours. who are you two to her?¡± ¡°i¡¯m her mother!!¡± wang gui lan yelled loudly. ¡°i¡¯m her father!!¡± ning yao wu chimed in. the guard paused. how could such a gentle and beautiful woman like ning sheng have parents like this? they are so fierce and impolite. ¡°wait a moment, let me make a phone call,¡± the guard said. ning yao wu sneered, ¡°you better do it quickly!¡± he was just a gatekeeper, making such a fuss for no reason! to put it bluntly, he was just a dog that was raised here!! the guard called ning sheng¡¯s office. ¡°hello, is this miss ning sheng?¡± the guard asked. ning sheng nodded upon hearing the question. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°your parents are here at the translation institute. they are waiting at the entrance. can you come out and meet them?¡± the guard said. he was happy to be talking to this attractive and polite translator. ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°my parents?¡± ¡°yes, may i ask what your names are¡­ wang gui lan and ning yao wu,¡± the guard replied. ning sheng was stunned when she heard this. the voices just now were indeed ning yao wu and wang gui lan. however, why would the two of them come to the capital?? and how did they find this place?? ¡°thank you for letting me know. please wait for a moment; i¡¯ll come out right away,¡± ning sheng said and added, ¡°if they are rude to you, please don¡¯t take it to heart. 1¡¯11 be right there.¡± after hanging up, the guard was stunned. it seemed like ning sheng knew her parents¡¯ temperament. however, these two people were indeed rude and vulgar in their speech. after waiting for a while, wang gui lan started cursing. ¡°what¡¯s going on? are you trying to deceive us?¡± the guard was confused. ¡°what?¡± ¡°are you trying to fool us? it¡¯s been so long! why hasn¡¯t ning sheng come out yet?¡± wang gui lan, who had a habit of swearing at her neighbors, was doing the same thing today, scaring the people nearby. ¡°husband, he¡¯s deceiving us!¡± ning yao wu shouted, ¡°you¡¯re nothing more than a guard dog here. how dare you not bring ning sheng out to meet us? we¡¯ve been waiting here for so long. 1¡¯11 beat you up!¡± after saying that, ning yao wu charged at the guard! the guard didn¡¯t have time to react and was punched hard. ¡°i think you two are crazy! miss ning sheng will come out soon!¡± the guard, feeling dizzy from the punch, found the situation quite bewildering. ¡°you¡¯re the crazy one!¡± ning yao wu retaliated! and another punch was thrown.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Making Trouble (3) chapter 212: making trouble (3) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation originally, there was no issue at all. however, ning yao wu was a rough man. because of a single remark from the security guard, it instantly put a damper on the mood of ning yao wu, and he started fighting with the guard. the guard initially wanted to back down, but he felt uncomfortable and decided to fight back. ¡°oh my, they¡¯re fighting!¡± ¡°call for help! the guard here is attacking us! we¡¯re already old, and yet we¡¯re being bullied like this. it¡¯s outrageous!¡± ¡°these people are intentionally causing trouble. not only are they not letting us see our daughter, but now they¡¯re even resorting to violence. is this how the translation institute operates? it¡¯s heartless!¡± wang gui lan sat on the ground, crying and sobbing as if she had been wronged. reporters hiding in the shadows had already captured everything and remained lurking. they didn¡¯t know who had given them the tip-off, but it was extraordinary. just wait a little longer, there might be even bigger revelations. when ning sheng came out, she saw ning yao wu and the guard fighting, while wang gui lan was crying beside them as if she had suffered injustice. ¡°are you both crazy?¡± ning sheng got angry. have they gone crazy?? no matter where they are, they cause trouble!! ning sheng went up and pulled the two fighting men apart. she saw that both ning yao wu and the guard were bleeding from their heads, but the guard seemed to be more seriously injured. she felt deeply sorry for him. ¡°ning sheng, you ungrateful girl, you finally came out?!¡± ning yao wu cursed. wang gui lan also stood up. ¡°you damn girl, you finally decided to come out?¡± ¡°i remember you both said before that you didn¡¯t want me as your daughter anymore. so why are you disturbing me here now? and you even resorted to physically harming the staff here!¡± ning sheng looked at the two of them, her expression cold. upon hearing these words, wang gui lan became furious. she kicked ning sheng¡¯s white dress directly. ¡°ning sheng, do you have no conscience? we raised you for so many years, nurtured you into an adult, and now you don¡¯t want your parents? this is heartless, this is unfilial, do you understand?!¡± wang gui lan ranted, and resorted to physical violence. ning sheng was caught off guard and felt a sharp pain from the kick. she looked at the security guard and said, ¡°i¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°ning sheng, what are you doing? we¡¯re your parents!¡± ning yao wu said. haha, parents, huh? ning sheng was indifferent and made the call. ¡°hello? i want to report a crime,¡± ning sheng said into the phone. ¡°this is the translation institute in the capital city. someone has physically assaulted others and caused a disturbance. please come and handle it.¡± she looked at the security guard and said, ¡°wait a moment, i¡¯ll call an ambulance for you.¡± the security guard shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± the scariest thing was that ning sheng¡¯s parents were actually like this. it seemed that ning sheng had suffered a lot to become the way she was. for a moment, the security guard suddenly felt some sympathy for this young girl. what?!! wang gui lan seemed to have gone mad. ¡°ning sheng!! you heartless thing!!¡± she pounced on ning sheng as if she had lost her mind. ¡°ning sheng, now you¡¯re actually calling the police to arrest your own parents? have you lost all sense of conscience? for so many years, 1 would have been better off raising a dog than raising you. you ungrateful thing! 1 fed you and clothed you, and now you want the police to arrest your own mother?!¡± wang gui lan ranted, truly behaving like a shrew! the guard stopped wang gui lan and pushed her away. immediately, she fell to the ground as if she had been hit. ¡°what a disgrace! a daughter doesn¡¯t want her own parents and even let an outsider attack her mother. she¡¯s simply heartless. everyone, come and see!¡± wang gui lan sobbed, with snot and tears streaming down her face.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Making Trouble (4) chapter 213: making trouble (4) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the once peaceful translation institute was surrounded by a crowd of people. everyone was there to watch the commotion. the translation institute was always a serious place, and such an incident had never happened before. today, it unexpectedly turned into a scene of disturbance, which seemed quite exciting. as more people gathered, ning yao wu also ended up lying on the ground. ¡°oh my goodness, even our own daughter doesn¡¯t care about her parents. she even had the security guard hurt us. she¡¯s so heartless. how did i end up with a daughter like this?!¡± ning yao wu wailed loudly. beside him, wang gui lan chimed in, ¡°i raised you from a baby, fed and clothed you. now that you¡¯ve grown up, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t recognize us as your parents, but how could you let someone attack your own parents?¡± h h ¡°there¡¯s such a thing?!¡± onlookers on the side of the road wondered. the paparazzi who were specially called over were thrilled. ¡°today, we¡¯ve hit the gossip jackpot!¡± the national translation institute, the naitonal public security bureau, and the national science research institutes had always been very quiet and solemn places. but today, such an incident happened in this dignified translation institute. ¡°that girl is a translation officer here? she sent someone to attack her parents?¡± ¡°she has no sense of gratitude! her parents raised and cared for her, and now she lets people attack them. it¡¯s outrageous!¡± h 11 in the end, the police arrived and took ning yao wu, wang gui lan, and others away. when director chen of the translation institute heard about the incident, he was stunned. ¡°no, that can¡¯t be. what are you saying? who are you talking about?!¡± he exclaimed. ¡°ning sheng, she¡¯s been taken to the police station,¡± jin wei xuan said. she was a senior translator at the translation institute. ¡°for what reason?¡± chen nan shan¡¯s head hurt. ¡°tell me in detail.¡± on the other side, at the police station. ning yao wu and wang gui lan lay on chairs, refusing to get up. they were like spineless and worthless beings, claiming that ning sheng had a wicked heart and that they had been severely beaten and couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°quiet down, this is a police station!¡± a man said. ¡°chief, we¡¯ll handle this,¡± said the policeman beside him. how could he let the chief come personally for such a small matter? ¡°i¡¯ll do it myself,¡± hao ke shook his head. just now, director chen had called him, saying that ning sheng, who was usually well-behaved at the translation institute, couldn¡¯t possibly be involved in anything major. however, the information they received stated that ning sheng had ordered people to harm her parents. it was a complete mess. and the person who reported this to them was ning sheng herself. ¡°tell me, what happened?¡± hao ke asked. before ning sheng could speak, wang gui lan spoke first, ¡°officer, you must do justice for us! we¡¯ve been treated horribly by this wicked girl!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, officer. our daughter somehow took away our house, leaving us with nowhere to go! when we came to her for help, she had the guard attack us. look, i¡¯ve been beaten into this state! she¡¯s an ungrateful daughter! an ungrateful daughter!¡± ning yao wu cried out loudly. they were so beaten that they couldn¡¯t stand up!! hao ke cleared his ears. ¡°what about you?¡± he looked at ning sheng, who hadn¡¯t said a word since it all began. ¡°i made the call. they attacked the guard at my translation institute, and the guard has been taken to the hospital. that¡¯s all i have to say,¡± ning sheng calmly spoke. it was ning yao wu who had initiated the attack. then, the wrongdoer played the victim!! ¡°they are your parents, is that true?¡± hao ke asked. ning sheng shook her head. ¡°they previously claimed they didn¡¯t have a daughter like me..¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: The Rescue chapter 214: the rescue translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°will parents abandon their own child?¡± wang gui lan wailed. ning yao wu also started berating, ¡°you seduced your cousin¡¯s husband, and we didn¡¯t say much about it. we just scolded you casually, but now you¡¯re throwing a tantrum and running off with someone else. when we came to find you, we got beaten up. is there no justice left in this world?!¡± the two of them bickered back and forth like a duet. ¡°wait, we will investigate the exact situation,¡± hao ke said. wang gui lan sobbed, ¡°officer, you must stand up for us. we are now without any support, abandoned by this unfilial and shameless daughter. she¡¯s running off with another man, and now she lets people attack us. can you imagine how heartless this daughter is? we have such a tough life.¡± they demeaned ning sheng to the point of worthlessness. ning sheng stood by without saying a word. hao ke frowned slightly, ¡°i have already sent someone to investigate, and 1 hope you can keep quiet.¡± these two people had been verbally abusing their daughter all along, but this daughter, ning sheng, hadn¡¯t uttered a word. this situation was indeed strange. however, when the investigation came out, things would clear up. ning sheng was a translator at the translation institute, so he had to give director chen some face. moreover, ning sheng was not an ordinary person and it would be best to be cautious in this situation. ¡°chief, the investigation has concluded,¡± said a junior policeman. hao ke signaled for him to continue. ¡°these two people caused a disturbance at the translation institute and attacked the guard, who had already been sent to the hospital for treatment. the surveillance footage at the entrance of the translation institute confirms this,¡± the officer reported. as for what wang gui lan and ning yao wu were saying, they still did not know what happened as it involved cases from the neighbouring city. hao ke looked at ning yao wu and wang gui lan and said sternly, ¡°you two are lying at the police station, causing havoc at the solemn and prestigious translation institute, injuring the guard, and now you¡¯re here crying for help. is that amusing? huh?¡± wang gui lan and ning yao wu were quite frightened by this statement! however, they felt that they had done nothing wrong! it was ning sheng who abandoned the ning family and came to the capital by herself. moreover, ning mu had gone missing and ning yue had changed, all because of ning sheng. ning yao wu nodded, ¡°but ning sheng is indeed unfilial!¡± the people at the police station were taken aback. what is this? were they supposed to settle this family dispute? hao ke furrowed his brow. ning sheng looked at hao ke and politely asked, ¡°now that the truth has come to light, can 1 leave?¡± hao ke didn¡¯t say anything, seemingly contemplating. indeed, there was really no reason to keep ning sheng here. ¡°you may leave¡­¡± wang gui lan immediately intervened fiercely, ¡°no, she can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°ning sheng had someone attack her own father, and now she wants to leave just like that?¡± wang gui lan fumed. ning sheng turned to wang gui lan and asked, ¡°did i lay a hand on anyone? did 1 hurt anyone?¡± ning yao wu blocked ning sheng¡¯s path, pointing to his own injuries, ¡°then what are these?¡± ¡°tsk, it¡¯s quite lively.¡± a lazy voice rang out, accompanied by an air of indifference. ning sheng turned her head and saw a man in military attire. wasn¡¯t this young master ye?? ¡°everyone, are you finished yet? i came to help our boss rescue someone,¡± ye nan si sauntered up to ning sheng¡¯s side.. with an air of nonchalant ruthlessness he grinned, ¡°little miss, do you need any help?¡± Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Grievances chapter 215: grievances translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°why are you here?¡± yen nan si looked at the people from the police station and the so-called parents of ning sheng, and frowned slightly. although he wasn¡¯t sure why master yao had sent him to handle this matter, master yao had made it clear not to spare any face for ning sheng¡¯s parents. because these two individuals only bullied the weak and feared the strong. ¡°i¡¯m here to get you,¡± ye nan si said. ¡°mainly because i haven¡¯t tried rescuing someone from a police station before.¡± on the side, hao ke was observing the scene. he especially noticed the unusual attire that the man was wearing, which he recognized as the military uniform of the alpha team. in general, this attire could not be worn in public due to strict rules. which means, this man¡­ moreover, it seemed like he had come specifically to get ning sheng. hao ke got goosebumps, feeling that this situation was not going to be easy to handle. ¡°is this chief hao? our boss had instructed me to take ning sheng away.¡± ye nan si said politely, showing respect to chief hao. ¡°is it him?¡± hao ke asked. the legendary boss¡­ he heard that the previous boss was a man surnamed lu, but he wasn¡¯t sure who was the boss now. nevertheless, he was definitely not someone easy to deal with. after all, hao ke had tried to join alpha before, but he had been turned down for lack of skill. ye nan si didn¡¯t answer, and asked, ¡°can we go now?¡± chief hao immediately came to his senses and said, ¡°please.¡± the situation had turned around in an instant. the people at the police station also noticed the change. the chief had not been too concerned about this matter before, but now he was acting so respectfully and fearfully. wang gui lan and ning yao wu were also puzzled. who was this man? wang gui lan even took a closer look and realized that he was not the man who had given her usd$3o,ooo before. her daughter was really something, flirting with men everywhere. ¡°little miss, let¡¯s go.¡± ye nan si said. master yao was still waiting outside, afraid that his little wife had suffered. ning sheng nodded, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± she didn¡¯t even spare a glance at ning yao wu and wang gui lan. ¡°ning sheng, are you just going to leave like this? what about us??¡± ¡°yes, are you really going to abandon your own parents?¡± ning yao wu and wang gui lan reprimanded one after the other. hearing this, ning sheng laughed. ¡°you said it yourselves, i¡¯m not your daughter.¡± moreover, whether it was at the translation institute or the police station, they had scolded her without restraint. even if this was her fate, she would not accept it. ¡°ning sheng, you are an ungrateful person!¡± wang gui lan raged, almost throwing all the nasty words she could think of at ning sheng. ning sheng remained expressionless despite being insulted. she was elegant in demeanor, no matter what wang gui lan said, she remained unaffected. it was as if everything had nothing to do with her. this was too damn annoying! ye nan si walked up to wang gui lan and gave her a slap in the face! smack! wang gui lan was stunned, not expecting to be hit. ning yao wu beside her got a scare as well. ¡°i don¡¯t have any respect for the elderly or love for the young, and you insult my little miss. hitting you is letting you off lightly, just to shut you up. if i hear you say one more word¡­¡± ye nan si leaned in closer, speaking so only they could hear, ¡°i have a gun with me, who knows what will happen.¡± wang gui lan shivered, a gun. ¡°it¡¯s better to live,¡± he said dismissively. the threat, light but chilling, silenced wang gui lan instantly.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: They Are Not Your Biological Parents chapter 216: they are not your biological parents translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation wang gui lan was frightened. a gun. in a society ruled by law, did this man really have a gun? who exactly was ning sheng associating with? how did a good girl like her suddenly change like this? wang gui lan would never understand how unreasonable she had been to her daughter, never treating her with the respect she deserved. ¡°ning sheng!¡± ning yao wu called out. ning sheng turned around. ¡°you ungrateful child, your brother ran away from home because of you. now you¡¯ve actually found people to work against your parents, a daughter like you will be punished by heaven!¡± ning yao wu yelled. ¡°the ning family has nothing to do with me anymore,¡± ning sheng replied. she had done enough over the years. regarding ning mu, she would treat him well in the future, but she didn¡¯t plan on taking care of her so-called parents any longer. she¡¯d had enough of their dismissive treatment. once she walked out of the police station, ning sheng felt a stifling sensation in her chest. seeing her like this, ye nan si wanted to comfort her. but as a carefree individual accustomed to being laid back, he didn¡¯t know how to comfort others. ¡°little miss, if you¡¯re feeling upset, would you like me to take you somewhere to vent?¡± ye nan si asked. then, noticing the particularly low-key black car parked at the gate of the police station, he suggested, ¡°little miss, let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± despite being low-key, no one dared to approach the black sedan parked at the entrance of the police station. after all, the license plate starting with s followed by mil indicated significant status, a sign of a high-ranking official or powerful figure. they couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, nor did they dare to. after ning sheng got into the car, ye nan si left for another place. this was no joke! getting in the car at this moment was asking for trouble! upon entering the car, ning sheng saw lu chu yao. his expression was bland, a picture of lazy indolence, as he watched ning sheng take a seat. ¡°did you suffer?¡± lu chu yao asked. ¡°no, i didn¡¯t suffer any grievances.¡± ning sheng shook her head. ¡°sheng sheng, do you feel sad then?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng shook her head again. ¡°no, 1 don¡¯t. there¡¯s nothing to be sad about.¡± lu chu yao nodded knowingly, ¡°so what you mean is, even if i cut those two up and fed them to the dogs, you wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± his tone was flat, without a trace of anger, but the content of what he said was terrifying. ning sheng looked up abruptly, ¡°i¡­¡± in fact, she really did feel sad. the ning family was still treating her like this after all this time. seeing ning yao wu and wang gui lan, she just wanted to cry. it was often said that parents will do anything for their child, but why were her parents like this? they seemed to care nothing about her, not her well-being, dignity, pride, or even her name. ¡°come, let me give you a hug.¡± lu chu yao opened his arms. ning sheng threw herself into his arms, crying in grief. moments ago, she had pretended to be calm and strong, but upon encountering lu chu yao, she immediately returned to her usual self. after all, she was also a girl who longed for her parents¡¯ love! ¡°sheng sheng, you don¡¯t have to feel sad,¡± lu chu yao comforted her as he patted her back. ¡°they are not your biological parents, so you don¡¯t need to feel sad for them,¡± lu chu yao calmly said and then gestured to the person beside him, who immediately understood and left to do his work. upon hearing these words, ning sheng lifted her head, tears running from her eyes, ¡°how did you know?¡± ¡°your husband is omnipotent.¡± lu chu yao wiped away her tears. ¡°but they said that i¡¯m their biological daughter.¡± the more ning sheng spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. lu chu yao looked at her and felt his heart ache. ¡°you were picked up by them; they are not your biological parents..¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: The Reputation of the Translation Institute chapter 217: the reputation of the translation institute translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or upset when she heard this. ning yao wu and wang gui lan weren¡¯t her biological parents. in other words, she was abandoned by her birth parents? the more she thought about it, the harder it was to be happy. ¡°sheng sheng, let¡¯s go home,¡± lu chu yao held her close. ¡°don¡¯t overthink it.¡± meanwhile, chaos erupted on the internet. the translation institute, known for its strictness, was suddenly embroiled in this incident. paparazzi were on the scene, and even passersby witnessed the violent altercation at the front gate of the translation institute. the participants of the incident were the institute¡¯s gatekeeper, the junior translation officer ning sheng, and a couple from out of town. gossip reporters released the footage and also narrated: [today, a public disturbance occurred at the main gate of the translation institute. translation officer ning instigated the security guard to assault her biological parents, showing complete disregard for the institute¡¯s reputation and solemnity. this has turned this strict institution into a laughingstock for everyone.] the accompanying video showed the security guard and ning yao wu physically fighting while wang gui lan laid on the ground, whining. ning sheng stood by the side, apathetic, making a phone call. although the faces of the individuals involved were blurred, it was still clear what was happening. the netizens were furious. they were completely swayed by the video! [what¡¯s the use of all that education if she behaves like this?!] [she doesn¡¯t respect her parents at all!!] [expel her! expel her! expel her!!!] because of this, the reputation of the translation institute was also affected. the translation institute had always held a high status, but now for the first time, they faced criticism for their selection and evaluation of individuals. the institute was accused of being hasty in hiring ning sheng, not evaluating her based on character, just her achievements. chen nan shan was getting a headache. why were there so many issues recently? was it bad luck for the translation institute?! ¡°director, i think we should appease the netizens.¡± academician zhong lin suggested. senior translation officer jin wei xuan also spoke up, ¡°after all, this matter concerns the reputation of our translation institute. we need to investigate ning sheng¡¯s case and give her a fair judgment.¡± ¡°was it ning sheng¡¯s parents who came here today?¡± chen nan shan asked. ¡°probably¡­¡± no one was certain. after all, they all knew ning sheng to be gentle and considerate, always mindful of others¡¯ feelings. who could have imagined she had such unreasonable parents? a staff from the translation institute had even been beaten and was still in the hospital. and now, the public opinion suddenly turned against them?! ¡°director, this matter should not be blamed on ning sheng. ning sheng¡¯s parents are notorious for causing trouble and frequently making things difficult for her,¡± jiang ye xu said with concern. would ning sheng¡¯s parents do something even more terrible? chen nan shan was speechless. he didn¡¯t know what third young master thought about this. if he didn¡¯t give a definite answer, he might have to dismiss ning sheng under the pressure of public opinion. after all, those so-called marketing accounts believed they had solid evidence. there were also bystanders who witnessed the incident. and now, the reputation of the translation institute was in bad shape. ¡°how are we going to explain this? the evidence on the internet is conclusive. even if ning sheng had a thousand mouths, she couldn¡¯t explain it. the video shows her indifferently watching her parents being bullied, that much is true, right?¡± gao ya li, who usually remained silent, spoke up. the situation was detrimental for ning sheng. ¡°don¡¯t you understand ning sheng¡¯s character?¡± jiang ye xu was unusually angry. gao ya li retorted, ¡°we do understand, but do the people on the internet understand?¡± Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Giving Advice chapter 218: giving advice translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation as soon as those words were spoken, everyone fell silent. chen nan shan listened to the group of people discussing without any conclusion. he left the meeting room and went to his office. then, he took out his phone and dialed the number of the third young master of the lu family. damn it, in the past, he would never want to call this troublemaker. but today, he had no choice. he couldn¡¯t let the translation institute be in such a difficult situation¡­ but ning sheng, he knew her character and her abilities. the key is, she had third young master lu behind her, and he can¡¯t afford to offend him!! after a long time, just when he was about to give up in despair, the call was finally answered on the other end, ¡°hmm?¡± there was no further response. chen nan shan hesitated for a moment, but before he could speak, lu chu yao spoke. ¡°i¡¯ll handle the matter concerning ning sheng.¡± chen nan shan was confused. ¡°the translation institute doesn¡¯t need to worry about it, just leave it.¡± lu chu yao continued. chen nan shan actually had the same thought in his mind, but when third young master said it so bluntly, he felt like jumping up out of relief. in any case, the reputation of the translation institute and ning sheng would be preserved. after all, the decisive and ruthless third young master would handle it! ¡°alright, is ning sheng okay?¡± chen nan shan asked with concern. beep¨C lu chu yao didn¡¯t reply at all and directly hung up the phone. holding the phone, chen nan shan was utterly bewildered. did he say something wrong just now? if he said something wrong, should he go over and apologize? forget it. what if going to apologize offends the third young master instead? what if third young master, out of rage, stops helping them handle this matter? he couldn¡¯t let the translation institute be destroyed under his watch. this matter had been brewing for a day, but there was no response by ning sheng or the translation institute. ning yue looked at the comments on the internet and was about to explode with excitement!! ning sheng?? haha, wasn¡¯t someone protecting you? now you¡¯re almost ruined, where is your man? where are the people protecting you? you deserve it!! always acting high and arrogant!! ¡°dad, mom, where are you two?¡± ning yue called ning yao wu and wang gui lan on the phone. she knew that if she ignored her parents, they would be even more disgusted with ning sheng. this way, their hatred towards ning sheng would increase. when ning yao wu heard his youngest daughter¡¯s voice, he said, ¡°we¡¯re at a hotel. that brat ning sheng doesn¡¯t want us, and we can¡¯t go to your side either. eating and sleeping have become a problem for me and your mother!¡± ¡°dad, do you really hate sister so much?¡± ning yue asked tentatively. ning yao wu replied in a loud voice, ¡°hate? if she were in front of me right now, i¡¯d give her two slaps. after all these years of raising her, it¡¯s like i¡¯ve raised a dog! even raising a dog would have been better than raising her!!!¡± ning yue was delighted to hear this. ¡°dad, 1 have an idea that could force sister to take care of you.¡± ning yue said and then continued with a hint of grievance, ¡°i¡¯m stuck here as a trainee, and they won¡¯t let me leave. i can¡¯t come to see you, so i can only give you some advice.¡± ning yao wu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°tell me!¡± ¡°i know a journalist friend who is very capable. when the time comes, you and mom can tell him about sister¡¯s actions, and then the journalist can interview you. then, the whole country will know about sister¡¯s ungrateful words. knowing her character, she will definitely take care of you,¡± ning yue suggested. ning yao wu was excited, ¡°great! let him come over, your mother and i will wait for him!¡± ¡°yes, yue yue, hurry and have him come over!¡± wang gui lan chimed in.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: The Ning’s Parents Acting Miserable chapter 219: the ning¡¯s parents acting miserable translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after hanging up the phone, ning yue smiled. ¡°oh, my dear sister, you want to escape from this family so badly, but how could 1 let you have your way? i definitely will not let you off so easily.¡± ning yue looked at her contacts and dialed the number of lu yi hen. at noon, zhang hou zhi, a famous gossip reporter, started a live broadcast. ¡°regarding the recent hot topic on the internet, let¡¯s make a simple summary. it involves the case of ning, a junior translator at the translation institute, assaulting her parents. today, we have invited ning¡¯s parents to hear their side of the story.¡± after the opening statement, the camera switched. ning yao wu and wang gui lan came out of the hotel. ning yao wu had bandages on his head and his arm seemed to be broken, looking very pitiful. wang gui lan had a vacant look in her eyes, with disheveled hair, appearing worn out. ¡°mr. and mrs. ning, hello. i¡¯m here today to understand what happened that day, and i hope that you can explain it clearly. if ning did something wrong, we will condemn her across the entire internet,¡± zhang hou zhi said indignantly. ning yao wu deliberately gestured to his injured arm. ¡°look at me now.¡± ¡°my daughter, she doesn¡¯t care about her family at all. my husband and i are old and unemployed, relying on her to support her younger siblings. but she ran off with a wild man. now that she has a job in the capital, we were happy for her, but¡­¡± wang gui lan wiped away a tear. ¡°but she has made us like this!¡± this live broadcast attracted a lot of viewers. and there were numerous comments. [why hasn¡¯t the translation institute fired such a person?!] [this is outrageous!! how can there be such a person?!] [this kind of person is worthy of representing the country?!] [so disgusting!! treating her own parents like this!!] ning sheng was at home and didn¡¯t see these comments at all. lu chu yao had practically taken away all her electronic devices and gave her a few books to study in the study room to prepare for her exams. he himself went back to the living room. ¡°lu he.¡± hearing his name, lu he immediately responded, ¡°here!¡± ¡°get ready, we¡¯re going to do something big.¡± lu chu yao¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. they had delayed it for so long to make the person behind the scenes expose himself. how pathetic was the mastermind to play such a disgraceful game? ¡°alright!¡± lu he was a little excited. however, should he bring his sniper rifle or not?! after considering for a moment, he decided against it and opted to bring his handgun instead. the live broadcast ended. ning yao wu and wang gui lan smiled and asked, ¡°how was it?¡± zhang hou zhi looked at these shameless parents, reluctantly nodded, ¡°your acting skills are really impressive. i have never seen such shameless people.¡± even more shameless than himself! ning yao wu frowned, ¡°what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing, nothing. i will transfer the money to you. after this incident, ning sheng¡¯s reputation is ruined for the rest of her life. 1 doubt there¡¯s any place that would want her,¡± zhang hou zhi said. he always did things for money, without any moral bottom line. especially this time, the lu family gave him a lot of money! ¡°alright, alright. how much are you giving us?¡± wang gui lan was excited. before zhang hou zhi could answer, the hotel room door was forcefully pushed open from the outside, and four people walked in. wang gui lan recognized the leader as ning sheng¡¯s ¡°wild man.¡± ¡°what? do you want money or your life?¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Reversal chapter 220: reversal translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the sentence was very straightforward. when wang gui lan saw lu chu yao, she was stunned. he wasn¡¯t there yesterday, so why did he suddenly show up today? and how did he find this place? was he here to defend ning sheng? but what difference would that make? ning sheng was now a ruined person. ¡°you¡¯re here to stand up for ning sheng, aren¡¯t you? let me tell you, it¡¯s too late.¡± wang guilan said, with a hint of madness in her voice. ning yaowu didn¡¯t understand his wife¡¯s thoughts, but he laughed nonetheless. ¡°if you don¡¯t take care of us, this is the consequence!¡± lu chu yao did not say anything. lu he, who was standing behind, was furious. these are miss ning sheng¡¯s family? they¡¯re really disgusting!! ¡°master yao, what should we do?¡± lu he asked. lu chu yao gave lu qi a look, and the latter immediately understood. he walked over, pressed the back of zhang hou zhi¡¯s head, and dragged him out. it¡¯s okay to do things for money, but offending the wrong person means death!! zhang hou zhi was puzzled, ¡°what? what are you doing??¡± ¡°let me tell you, i¡¯m young master lu¡¯s man. how dare you touch me?!¡± zhang hou zhi warned as he was pulled out of the room by lu qi. the spacious corridor was quiet and cool. zhang hou zhi looked at lu qi¡¯s fierce face and was a little scared. however, when he thought of the person behind him, he immediately became full of confidence and asked, ¡°do you know who i am? let me tell you, i have the support of the lu family¡­¡± smack! before he could finish speaking, a slap landed on his face! lu qi casually but forcefully delivered the slap. zhang hou zhi was dazed and disoriented from the slap, looking extremely puzzled. ¡°i¡¯m lu¡­¡± smack! another slap interrupted what he was about to say. lu qi took out a cigarette from his pocket but didn¡¯t light it. he looked at zhang hou zhi¡¯s swollen cheek and asked casually, ¡°lu family? who did you hook up with? lu yi hen?¡± zhang hou zhi dared not speak, his face hurting. ¡°do you believe 1 can kill him right now?¡± lu qi smiled. zhang hou zhi was dumbfounded. ¡°thinking you can climb the social ladder after finding a fool as your backer? use your brain.¡± lu qi said. zhang hou zhi was speechless. ¡°but what i¡¯m reporting is true¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, lu qi¡¯s slap came down again. ¡°whether the matter about our lady is true or not doesn¡¯t matter, but you¡¯ve attached yourself to this matter, which means you can no longer be a reporter for the rest of your life.¡± lu qi looked at zhang hou zhi¡¯s face, subtly implying. ning sheng had never done such a thing. she was just a victim. besides, even if ning sheng really did such a thing, it wouldn¡¯t be up to outsiders to come and step on her. she is someone their young master treasures, and they should also respect her. now, she was being slandered by the internet?! those who offend her must die! ¡°tell me, what should i do?¡± zhang hou zhi asked. lu qi said, ¡°tell the truth.¡± inside the room. lu chu yao looked at wang gui lan and ning yao wu and suddenly smiled, but this smile was chilling and frightening. ¡°madam wang, do you find this game fun?¡± wang gui lan didn¡¯t understand what he meant. lu he, who was standing at the side, threw down what he was holding and said, ¡°you two old bastards are shameless. previously, you used miss ning sheng to extort 10 million in child support fees and even got relocation compensation. now you want to ruin her reputation? you deserve to be shot in the head!¡± these two people are too shameless!! they mistreated ning sheng for half of her life and now they want to destroy her! Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Cold chapter 221: cold-hearted and ruthless translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation hearing this, the expressions of the two changed. what were they talking about? they didn¡¯t know anything!!! wang gui lan shook her head, ¡°i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! i don¡¯t know anything about 10 million! if you keep barging in like this, i will call the police and arrest you!!¡± as she said this, her voice became hoarse and fierce. ¡°call the police?¡± lu chu yao calmly spoke. he looked at wang gui lan, ¡°ning sheng isn¡¯t your child. she has been persecuted by you for so long in the ning family. you must have known about this a long time ago, didn¡¯t you?¡± they never treated ning sheng as their own child, instead subjecting her to various forms of bullying and torment. wang gui lan didn¡¯t say anything, but ning yao wu panicked. years ago, someone had abandoned a child with them, along with a 10 million check, asking them to raise the child with care as if it were their own. they didn¡¯t have any children of their own at that time, and they found the money, so they brought the child home with them. later, ning yao wu kept losing money in gambling and ended up owing high-interest loans. in the end, they used the 10 million to pay off the debt, leaving their family penniless. later, his wife became pregnant, giving birth to ning yue, followed by ning mu. with no money, they couldn¡¯t afford to raise ning sheng, but they couldn¡¯t just abandon her either. what if the person who left the child came back and demanded the 10 million? so they endured it. as a result, they vented all their dissatisfaction and frustration on ning sheng. they just didn¡¯t expect that ning sheng, who had always endured everything, would suddenly change her attitudes after getting married and become even more cold-hearted when she got together with this wild man!! they had never told ning sheng about these things, nor did they tell anyone. but how did this wild man in front of them know? for a moment, the two of them felt a chill down their spines! ¡°do you remember now?¡± lu chu yao asked. wang gui lan was shocked and puzzled, ¡°who are you??¡± ning yao wu looked at lu chu yao with suspicion as well. ¡°let¡¯s end this today. leave ning sheng alone in the future,¡± lu chu yao said indifferently. lu chu yao somehow produced a knife and placed it on the table in front of the two. then he glanced at ning yao wu, whose arm was wrapped in bandages, and asked, ¡°your arm hasn¡¯t been broken yet, has it?¡± ning yao wu was puzzled. lu he immediately stepped forward, ¡°it¡¯s not broken yet. let me deal with it!¡± ¡°what are you going to do to us?¡± ning yao wu¡¯s voice cracked. in the past, lu chu yao wouldn¡¯t personally intervene or take action in such matters, but the potential threat posed by the ning family was truly unbearable. his little wife had suffered too much this time. ¡°lu he, throw them to lu zhuan. continent f is more suitable for them than the capital.¡± lu chu yao said casually, looking at wang gui lan and ning yao wu, his cold eyes devoid of any pity. lu he nodded, ¡°yes!¡± the slums of continent f were perfect for these two! ¡°who do you think you are? you think you can control us? let me tell you, we have someone backing us up, and ning sheng has no other choice but to support us. her reputation has already been ruined!!¡± wang gui lan still refused to accept it, ¡°if ning sheng gives us financial support, we won¡¯t be like this!¡± what a ridiculous joke! support?! are you worthy of it? lu chu yao spoke with an imposing tone, ¡°i¡¯d like to see who would dare to protect the two of you on my territory!!¡± even if it¡¯s the lu family, he wouldn¡¯t back down.. for so many years, ning yao wu and wang gui lan were like parasites, tormenting ning sheng enough already!! Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: The Truth Revealed chapter 222: the truth revealed translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation wang gui lan and ning yao wu were frightened. they¡¯re doomed. lu chu yao left the small hotel, his expression not looking good. wang gui lan and ning yao wu¡¯s actions made ning sheng unable to stay in the translation institute any longer. but it¡¯s for the best, as she would eventually have to reclaim what was hers. he wondered how that little girl would react when she found out about the things she would have to face in the future. ¡°where are you taking us?¡± wang gui lan yelled angrily. lu he pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°to a living hell.¡± in the continent f, there are places of extravagant luxury, as well as slums where people are treated like dirt. wang gui lan and ning yao wu had offended miss ning sheng, and their so-called upbringing of miss ning sheng all these years had been nothing but a joke. there was no use for them to exist in the capital. moreover, doing this was also to show a certain group of people. the third young master of the lu family was not to be trifled with!! do they really want to court death?! ¡°i¡¯m not going! i won¡¯t go even if you kill me!¡± wang gui lan refused. ning yao wu also refused, ¡°we¡¯re not going. do you have no respect for the law?!¡± lu he looked at ning yao wu¡¯s arm and moved forward to attack. they heard a scream, and ning yao wu¡¯s arm was broken. lu he was expressionless and spoke coldly, ¡°since you want to act, you should make it realistic!¡± the move was too swift and decisive. ¡°i¡¯ll report you! i¡¯ll sue you!¡± wang gui lan roared. lu he wiped his hands. he didn¡¯t look like a naive young boy at all. he stared at wang gui lan, with no trace of brightness in his eyes, only a bloodthirsty chill. ¡°sue? while you¡¯re at it, don¡¯t forget to bring out 10 million and kneel down to apologize to miss ning sheng! for so many years, you¡¯ve taken her upbringing fee and still want her to marry a dying man?!¡± just by looking at the information, these two idiots enraged him! but miss ning sheng endured it for 21 years!! it was really too painful! today, he was able to take revenge on behalf of miss ning sheng!! wang gui lan wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to say. they had indeed taken the 10 million, thinking that this matter would go unnoticed. they never expected this wild man of ning sheng¡¯s to uncover it. it was terrifying! ning yao wu and wang gui lan were secretly sent to continent f. the people who should know could easily find out with a little inquiry. those who didn¡¯t have to know might never find out in their lifetime. on the third day of the online criticism, an explanation finally emerged. it was about everything ning sheng had experienced at the ning family, with solid evidence for every single thing. she had been abused by ning yao wu and wang gui lan since young, and she was not their biological child. after she started working, they had been living off her like parasites. and in the end, they even wanted to marry her off to a dying man to bring income to their family! all of these things were horrifying!! the people who were originally criticizing ning sheng were now dumbfounded?! damn it! did we pick the wrong side?! there was also new evidence about the video. everyone started watching from the moment ning sheng made the phone call with an indifferent attitude at the entrance of the translation institute. at that time, ning yao wu was injured, wang gui lan was lying on the ground, and the security guard was still trying to hit them. everyone thought it was the translation institute¡¯s fault! but then, the previous footage was released!! it wasn¡¯t ning sheng¡¯s fault, nor was it the security guard¡¯s fault!! initially, it was ning yao wu and wang gui lan who insulted and slandered the security guard. and after the security guard retaliated verbally, ning yao wu got angry and said, ¡°you¡¯re just a dog guarding the gate!¡± and then he initiated the attack!! that was the real truth!! everyone had misunderstood!! Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: The Tragedy of This Era chapter 223: the tragedy of this era translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the translation institute also issued a statement¡ª [to all netizens: our silence over the past few days was to ensure we provide you with an accurate depiction of the truth. currently, all investigations have concluded and all the materials have been shown to everyone. the translation institute remains as it always, and the translators we hire are still excellent. we hope everyone can stop focusing on our institute, as we are here to serve the people. please give the translation institute a clean slate.] the last sentence sounded somewhat humble. because of this incident, netizens had been continuously harassing the translation institute. they even resorted to personal attacks and surrounded the institute¡¯s front entrance. originally, the institute¡¯s security guard was a complete victim, who ended up hospitalized because of the severe violence against him. however, their actions prevented him from getting proper care and protection. the security guard not only experienced physical violence but also became a target of doxxing and cyberbullying. his family members were also affected, and even his three-year-old daughter was verbally abused at kindergarten. it was a tragic era. no one knows what was clouding the people¡¯s judgement. when ning sheng heard about these incidents, she looked at lu chu yao curiously and asked, ¡°lu chu yao, why didn¡¯t you show me all of this? that security guard did nothing wrong, yet he suffered so much injustice for no reason!¡± it¡¯s all because of her! ¡°now that the matter has been resolved, you can do whatever you want,¡± lu chu yao said. previously, ning sheng had stated that she wouldn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry. she didn¡¯t want her personal information to be known by all the netizens. as a result, her appearance and identity remained unknown to everyone. ¡°you already handled it, so what do you want me to do?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. lu chu yao looked at ning sheng. ¡°initially, 1 wanted you to handle it yourself.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°but you have an exam, so i took care of it for you. baby, right now, the most important thing is for you to prepare for the exam,¡± lu chu yao held her in his arms, ¡°i have high expectations for you.¡± ¡°but 1 just wish to study physics out of interest.¡± ning sheng said. ever since she decided to study physics, she felt that lu chu yao was very concerned, even hoping that she could enter the physics research institute. she didn¡¯t quite understand what lu chu yao was thinking. ¡°sheng sheng, this is your talent. you should grasp it well,¡± lu chu yao advised. ning sheng replied, ¡°1 know.¡± she sighed after reading the news, ¡°1 don¡¯t even know who my biological parents are.¡± why did they abandon her back then? was she truly an unwanted person¡­ lu chu yao didn¡¯t wish to tell ning sheng the truth right now. ¡°sheng sheng, you will know in the future.¡± seeing that her mood was low, lu chu yao lowered his head to look at his little wife, asking, ¡°do you think my love isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°you¡¯re not my parents.¡± ning sheng responded bluntly. ¡°if sheng sheng wants, i can play both roles of father and mother.¡± lu chu yao joked, ¡°and play the role of your husband as well, so that my sheng sheng will never doubt she is an unwanted child.¡± ning sheng felt that lu chu yao was treating her like a kid. however, it seemed like she had gotten used to this kind of dependence towards him. ¡°i want to provide some compensation to the security guard. can you help him get a new job? he probably couldn¡¯t continue working at the translation institute.¡± whether it was sympathy or blame, it would bring a burden to him. ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 arrange it,¡± lu chu yao agreed. in fact, he had already asked lin shang to arrange for that security guard to join the xi yao corporation as the captain of the security team. his salary would be three times that of before, and he could work well without any disturbances.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Resigning from the Translation Institute chapter 224: resigning from the translation institute translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what?¡± ning sheng seemed to be in disbelief. lu chu yao repeated slowly, ¡°resign.¡± ¡°but it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get into the translation institute, why would you want me to resign?¡± just a moment ago, everything was fine, but now he suddenly asked her to change her job. being a translator had always been her dream. ¡°you¡¯re interfering with my freedom, lu chu yao,¡± ning sheng said. lu chu yao replied, ¡°the translation institute is no longer suitable for you.¡± ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°why don¡¯t you call director chen and ask him?¡± ning sheng looked at him in confusion, then unlocked her phone and dialed chen nan shan¡¯s number. after exchanging greetings, ning sheng asked, ¡°director, when can i return to work?¡± on the other end, chen nan shan sighed heavily. damn it!!! this is truly a disaster. why did this incident happen to ning sheng? because of this incident, young master lu had ordered ning sheng not to return to the translation institute. if ning sheng still wanted to work in the translation institute and he, as the director, did not reject her, then he would only have two consequences ¡ª to blow up the institute, or himself! ¡°ning sheng, it¡¯s better for you to rest for a while. we¡¯re not very busy at the moment, so i suggest you take a break. in the meantime, we can retain your employment on record, what do you think?¡± heaving a sigh, chen nan shan reluctantly uttered these words. choosing ning sheng or the institute¡­ god, life is hard!! third young master lu really gave their translation institute a hard time!! ¡°has the incident not been resolved yet? do you think i¡¯m not fit to continue staying in the translation institute?¡± ning sheng asked, ¡°did i cause trouble for the institute?¡± if that were the case, then she would leave. chen nan shan was speechless. it wasn¡¯t like that! your man told me not to let you return to the translation institute!! what can i do?! the possible explosion of the translation institute was a serious threat! ¡°ning sheng, considering the influence this incident has had on the translation institute and yourself, we unanimously decided that you should take a break for a while. after all, the translation institute cannot have any more scandals,¡± chen nan shan uttered these words in a restrained yet polite manner. upon hearing this, ning sheng responded, ¡°1 understand.¡± she hung up the phone and looked at lu chu yao. ¡°director chen suggests that 1 rest for a while. that doesn¡¯t count as resignation, does it? but this way, i¡¯ll have time to study at f university.¡± lu chu yao nodded, ¡°the physics course.¡± ¡°do you know where ning yao wu and wang gui lan are?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao countered, ¡°why are you looking for them?¡± ¡°i want to inquire about the whereabouts of my biological parents. it¡¯s been so many years, and i don¡¯t seem to have any sense of belonging. my parents aren¡¯t my biological parents, which means i might have been abandoned.¡± ning sheng stopped and walked towards lu chu yao, ¡°perhaps the luckiest thing to happen to me was meeting you.¡± the luckiest thing was meeting you. lu chu yao grasped her hand, guiding her to sit on his lap. his voice was gentle, ¡°sheng sheng, do you trust me?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°let me tell you, you have the gentlest mother and the smartest father. it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want you. it¡¯s just that for other reasons, they couldn¡¯t be with you. sheng sheng, you need to strive to get closer to the physics research institute and find the truth.¡± this was lu chu yao¡¯s expectation for ning sheng. he hoped that she would grow up and stand on her own.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: He’ll Always Pamper Her chapter 225: he¡¯ll always pamper her translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°huh?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. lu chu yao looked at her bewildered expression and tapped her head. ¡°i¡¯m talking to you nicely, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she looked just like those students who don¡¯t pay attention in class, completely clueless. ¡°do you know the whereabouts of my biological parents?¡± ning sheng asked in return. ¡°how about it?¡± lu chu yao replied. ¡°if you know, you should tell me!¡± ning sheng looked at his face and felt that lu chu yao¡¯s current attitude was a bit annoying. he obviously knew everything but refused to tell her, making her find the truth on her own. lu chu yao said, ¡°huh¡­ i¡¯ll tell you once you enter the physics research institute.¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°or¡­¡± lu chu yao looked at ning sheng with a straightforward gaze. ¡°or what?¡± ning sheng looked at lu chu yao, restraining her urge to beat him up. he clearly knew everything, yet refused to tell her. she wanted to ask when exactly lu chu yao found out about her biological parents and where they were now. ¡°tonight, you should take the initiative in bed,¡± lu chu yao said calmly. ¡°huh??¡± ning sheng was taken aback. lu chu yao maintained his calm gaze, and his tone of voice was just as casual as usual. it was hard to believe that he had said those shameless words just now. ¡°can¡¯t do it?¡± lu chu yao continued, acting all nonchalant. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°¡­don¡¯t you feel shameless?¡± lu chu yao shook his head, ¡°i don¡¯t.¡± he continued, ¡°after all, i¡¯m sleeping with my own wife.¡± watching lu chu yao¡¯s expression, ning sheng felt that he was intentionally teasing her. he was deliberately not telling her everything, and in frustration, she reached out and pinched his face with great force. ¡°lu chu yao, i used to think you were just shameless, but now i realize you¡¯re not just shameless, you¡¯re even worse than a beast.¡± ning sheng spoke while fiercely pinching lu chu yao¡¯s face, as if she was venting her anger. lu chu yao¡¯s handsome face was disfigured by her actions. he didn¡¯t stop his little wife¡¯s antics and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, pinch as much as you want. my skin is thick.¡± ¡°are you going to tell me or not?¡± ¡°sheng sheng, would you like to give a little pinch below as well?¡± lu chu yao¡¯s voice was deep and magnetic. while looking at ning sheng with his usual indifferent gaze, he suddenly changed his tone, as if tempting her. upon hearing this, ning sheng blushed. what a beast! worse than a beast! in a fit of rage, ning sheng bit lu chu yao¡¯s collarbone, only letting go when she tasted the blood. she saw that lu chu yao still had the same expression on his face, except that his delicate collarbone now had teeth marks, making it quite intimidating. ¡°i didn¡¯t mean to,¡± ning sheng got off him. lu chu yao sneered, ¡°you didn¡¯t mean to?¡± ¡°who told you to tease me and bully me? hmph!¡± ning sheng said, sticking out her tongue and immediately running upstairs to the study. lu chu yao sat below, touching his collarbone, and winced in pain. this little girl really doesn¡¯t hold back with her mouth. lu qi, who had returned, walked in and said to lu chu yao, ¡°master yao, the message has been sent out. i believe we¡¯ll receive the results soon.¡± ¡°good,¡± lu chu yao responded absentmindedly. lu qi was speechless. in just one day, what happened to your face? and what happened to your collarbone? ¡°master yao? did you and miss ning sheng have a fight just now?¡± lu qi asked. he felt like asking that question would cost him his life. lu chu yao gave him a chilly glance, ¡°it¡¯s a matter between husband and wife.. what do you know?¡± Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Bring It On chapter 226: bring it on translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu qi was bewildered by the retort he received. he had to admit that he was just a singleton who knew nothing. lu qi had initially considered asking young master mu or young master ji to come and persuade young master yao and miss ning sheng, but after hearing what lu chu yao said, he felt like slapping himself for even thinking about it. ¡°tell lu zhuan to take good care of ning yao wu and wang gui lan.¡± lu chu yao instructed before heading upstairs. lu qi watched lu chu yao¡¯s back and sighed. master yao was no longer taking care of his own business. in the past, master yao used to travel between f continent, the golden triangle, and the capital. but now, after going to the neighboring city and bringing miss ning sheng back, he hardly goes anywhere else. he doesn¡¯t seem to care about other places. in a certain location in the capital, it was dim and lifeless. ¡°have you made up your mind?¡± the man asked. the blond man sitting on the sofa smiled. ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°now is the perfect opportunity. lu chu yao won¡¯t leave the capital at all. i heard he is going to f university in a few days. this is a great chance. if you continue like this, you won¡¯t have any chance to assassinate him. instead, he will keep getting ahead of you,¡± the man advised him, making it clear that this was his only chance. ¡°do i need your guidance to do things?¡± the man smirked. ¡°i¡¯m just offering a suggestion, nothing more.¡± ¡°it seems like you really know nothing about lu chu yao,¡± the blond man laughed, a hint of disdain in his eyes. the person next to him was puzzled, not understanding what he meant. he continued, ¡°you are from the lu family¡­ if lu chu yao really wanted the lu family, he wouldn¡¯t have tolerated you all this time. it¡¯s your own fault for rushing to your own death. you can¡¯t blame others.¡± upon hearing this, lu yi hen fell silent. now, even a murder organization looks down on me?! ¡°i can¡¯t compare to lu chu yao?¡± lu yi hen seemed to have heard a joke. when had lu chu yao ever relied on himself? he had always relied on others to reach his current position. moreover, it was him who had been managing the lu family all along. however, the old master still chose lu chu yao to inherit the lu family. how could he be content with that? ¡°i¡¯ll handle lu chu yao. you can leave,¡± the blonde man said. lu yi hen realized that the man looked down on him, but he didn¡¯t say anything. as long as this man could help him achieve his goal, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. j.c will take action, and if successful, it won¡¯t involve the lu family. it won¡¯t have anything to do with him, lu yi hen!! soon, there would probably be good news. the next day, early morning. ning sheng was still sleeping when she was awakened by lu chu yao. ¡°ning sheng, get up.¡± lu chu yao¡¯s tone was slightly serious. ever since lu chu yao spoiled her, ning sheng became known for her bad temper in the morning. whoever provoked her would get scolded. now, hearing lu chu yao¡¯s tone, she got even angrier and pouted. ¡°ning sheng, starting from today, you need to wake up early.¡± ning sheng thought she was dreaming when she heard this. she cursed, ¡°big bad wolf, shut up!¡± lu chu yao was speechless. ¡°i went to sleep late yesterday, didn¡¯t you take that into account? you still want me to wake up early? old man, have some shame!¡± after scolding him, ning sheng felt relieved, and since lu chu yao didn¡¯t say anything else, she changed to a more comfortable position and went back to sleep. old man?? have some shame?? ning sheng was becoming more and more untamed! by mid-morning, ning sheng finally opened her eyes. after getting ready, she went downstairs but didn¡¯t see lu chu yao; only lu he was there. she was puzzled, ¡°i¡¯m not going out today.¡± ¡°master said to train you starting from today..¡± Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Let’s Do It Then chapter 227: let¡¯s do it then translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what?¡± ning sheng widened her eyes. what did lu he just say? training?? ¡°master had mentioned before he left that you should go to the training ground with me, miss ning sheng,¡± lu he explained. in fact, lu he didn¡¯t fully understand the specifics either. ¡°me? go to the training ground for training?¡± ning sheng pointed to herself, finding it strange. ¡°yes, master said that your martial arts skills are not up to par and hopes you can train well at the camp. you don¡¯t need to become extremely powerful, just enough to protect yourself in the end,¡± lu he said. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s go together,¡± ning sheng agreed. lu he led ning sheng to the training ground. it was lu he¡¯s first time coming to the training camp in the capital as well, but he heard that it was temporarily managed by brother cheng. he guided ning sheng into the camp. she was dressed in simple and casual sportswear, appearing indifferent, as if she didn¡¯t care about today¡¯s training at all. ¡°miss ning sheng, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± lu he said. this was the training camp in the capital, not the alpha¡¯s training camp. it was simply for the purpose of transporting talents to f continent. that¡¯s why lu cheng was temporarily in charge. the first time ning sheng saw lu cheng, she thought this person was a lunatic. in such a hot season, lu cheng was wearing a scarf and sunglasses, dressed all in black like a grim reaper, completely looking like a criminal. ¡°brother cheng, long time no see.¡± lu he greeted. lu cheng didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve brought miss ning sheng here,¡± lu he said. he knew brother cheng was always like this, just like a vampire. he couldn¡¯t stand any sunlight. even in a place like f continent, his skin was so pale as if he had never been exposed to the sun before, which was terrifying. ning sheng??? as soon as lu cheng heard this, he stood up immediately. ¡°hello, atiss ning sheng!¡± ning sheng was speechless. lu he was speechless. lu cheng looked at ning sheng and politely said, ¡°may 1 ask what type of training you¡¯d like?¡± this sudden change bewildered not only ning sheng but also lu he. how did his attitude change so much in an instant??? ning sheng said, ¡°i don¡¯t know either. xiao he brought me here.¡± ¡°in that case, let¡¯s start with the most basic training. first, let me assess your physical condition.¡± lu cheng said. this was the first time he had seen miss ning sheng. he thought she was a remarkably beautiful woman. he didn¡¯t know why she was here, but since she was master yao¡¯s wife, he must respect her. after all, the way master yao behaved last time was terrifying! inside the training room. when everyone saw brother cheng, they respectfully greeted, ¡°hello, vice commander cheng.¡± lu cheng waved his hand lazily. ¡°this is miss ning sheng. it¡¯s her first time here.¡± ¡°why are women allowed here?¡± ¡°yeah, isn¡¯t this a place that never accepts women?¡± others started discussing, feeling that vice commander cheng had gone too far this time. they had strict assessment process here, and suddenly adding a woman made them unhappy. ¡°vice commander cheng, why did you suddenly bring a woman in?¡± lu cheng glanced at the person with a cold expression. ¡°we don¡¯t look at gender, we look at abilities.¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, i request to have a match with this woman!¡± the one who spoke was a newly recruited trainee, full of vigor. lu cheng looked at ning sheng. ¡°what do you think?¡± ning sheng looked at the man helplessly and said, ¡°since everyone is saying so, what else can i do?¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°let¡¯s do it then,¡± ning sheng said nonchalantly.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Mediocre Skills chapter 228: mediocre skills translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°stop at touch,¡± lu cheng said. upon hearing this, lu he was stunned. he looked at miss ning sheng, puzzled, ¡°miss ning sheng, maybe it¡¯s better not to do this. today is your first day here, after all.¡± after all, she hadn¡¯t done any training yet, she wasn¡¯t ready to fight with others. if something goes wrong, how is he going to explain it to master yao? ning sheng waved her hand, not really concerned, and said, ¡°let¡¯s just try it, if i lose, then so be it.¡± she said it too casually. lu he himself would definitely be straightforward and decisive if he were to fight, but this was miss ning sheng¡¯s own matter. besides, brother cheng had clearly stated that he wanted to see miss ning sheng¡¯s abilities. moreover, he also mentioned that they don¡¯t discriminate based on gender here; strength speaks everything. in lu he¡¯s opinion, ning sheng relied on her brains, so she wasn¡¯t suited for physical combat! ¡°don¡¯t worry, xiao he. even if i can¡¯t win, it¡¯s better than being looked down upon,¡± ning sheng smiled lightly and didn¡¯t care much about it. lu he, on the other hand, blushed instantly due to ning sheng¡¯s words and expression. lu cheng looked at lu he. was he crazy? lu he used to kill without blinking an eye in the f continent, but now he¡¯s acting like an innocent teenager. ¡°let¡¯s begin. your code name is 384, right?¡± lu cheng looked at the man who spoke. ¡°i¡¯m 384, li dong!¡± li dong spoke with politeness and respect towards lu cheng. ¡°let¡¯s get started. your opponent is ning sheng. stop when 1 say so. if you break my rules, you¡¯ll be expelled from here for life,¡± lu cheng said nonchalantly, not caring much about it. after all, aaiss ning sheng had agreed to it. the duel began¡ª ning sheng changed into a training uniform and stood opposite 384 li dong, preparing to start the duel. li dong looked at ning sheng with complete disdain and said, ¡°if you lose, i don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± ¡°fine, if you lose, you have to call me ¡®grandma¡¯ every day, alright?¡± although her words sounded gentle, they carried a hint of contempt. it was the perfect retort to his earlier disrespectful comment about women. ¡°you woman!!!¡± ning sheng smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s get started.¡± as they began, li dong relied solely on brute force, while ning sheng¡¯s movements were more fluid. it was clear that ning sheng was not a weak woman when she fought against li dong. ¡°miss ning sheng is so skilled?¡± lu he was stunned. lu cheng nodded slightly. ¡°seems like it.¡± you can tell if someone is an expert by their actions. although ning sheng didn¡¯t use any particularly impressive moves, she didn¡¯t seem like a clueless beginner either. in that case, why did master yao send her over? could it be to establish her dominance??? three minutes later, it ended. li dong lay on the ground. ning sheng looked at him and said, ¡°you lost.¡± everyone present realized that this woman was extraordinary. after all, the people who could enter this place weren¡¯t weaklings, yet one of them was defeated by such an elegant and seemingly delicate woman. it was a shock to everyone. ¡°i lost,¡± li dong admitted as he got up. he hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be so strong! ¡°grandma!!!¡± li dong accepted his defeat like a true man. ning sheng nodded. ¡°good¡­¡± everyone was stunned. who is this woman??? attempting to understand more about ning sheng, lu he sent a text to lu qi. lu he: [brother qi, is miss ning sheng really skilled in terms of martial strength??] after a while, lu qi¡¯s message came through¡ª [don¡¯t you know? miss ning sheng is a champion in taekwondo and karate.] lu he was speechless.. how could the woman that master yao liked be anything less than exceptional? Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Would Master Yao’s Woman be Just A Pretty Face? chapter 229: would master yao¡¯s woman be just a pretty face? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu he finally understood why master yao seemed unconcerned this morning when he told him to bring miss ning sheng over, not worried about her getting hurt. he must have known about this all along. after the match, everyone¡¯s attitude towards ning sheng changed. ¡°miss ning sheng, it seems like you¡¯ll be joining the advanced trainees,¡± lu cheng spoke up. ning sheng nodded, ¡°i think it¡¯s quite fun here.¡± sometimes, she truly thought that lu chu yao understood her very well. ¡°miss ning sheng, would you like to spar with lu he?¡± lu cheng asked. in theory, ning sheng would be in no position to best lu he at her current level, but he didn¡¯t know whether lu he¡¯s abilities had declined during his time away¡ªit was better to test it out first. lu he immediately waved his hand, ¡°i can¡¯t!¡± he was aware of his own strength. he had defeated the three older brothers back when he¡¯d completed his training in the camp. it was that terrifying gift of his which had prompted master yao to appoint him as both driver and bodyguard for miss ning sheng. if he couldn¡¯t control himself during the fight, this would end disastrously. ¡°xiao he, are you scared?¡± ning sheng asked. lu he nodded, ¡°1 don¡¯t hold back when i fight others.¡± he felt like lu cheng was setting him up. after all, lu cheng knew his strength, but he still made him do this. if there was any way he ended up harming miss ning sheng, he¡¯d really have to go back to the f continent and compensate with his life. lu cheng laughed, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just practice.¡± lu he rolled his eyes, ¡°are you jealous that i¡¯m living a good life and want me to die??¡± lu cheng replied, ¡°¡­how did you know??¡± and anyway, they had to see miss ning sheng¡¯s strength before they could start training, right? ¡°xiao he, go easy on me,¡± ning sheng spoke up. in fact, ning sheng was not aware of lu he¡¯s strength, but judging from lu chu yao¡¯s trust in lu he, lu he¡¯s strength must be quite high. moreover, his brother, lu cheng, was the vice commander here, which gave her a fair idea of their capabilities. ¡°wait, 1 have a question. if we have lu qi, lu cheng, and you¡¯re lu he, do we also have a lu zhuan?¡± qi cheng zhuan he (beginning, development, climax, and conclusion). ¡°yes, brother zhuan is probably sunbathing in the f continent,¡± lu he replied. lu zhuan despised the training camp and never cared much about training. he was the weakest in terms of combat among the four. somewhere else. lu qi was a little worried, ¡°master, aren¡¯t you going to stop this? xiao he is really strong.¡± lu cheng clearly just wanted to watch the show and pick on lu he, who was straightforward. if ning sheng and lu he ended up getting injured during their sparring, he was a bit scared to think about the consequences. lu he might cry. lu chu yao retorted, ¡°do you think my woman would just be a pretty face?¡± lu qi replied, ¡°¡­no.¡± but that man is lu he!! even he couldn¡¯t beat him in combat! the duel began, and ning sheng was fully focused while lu he seemed a bit distracted. ning sheng kept initiating attacks, but lu he kept dodging for fear of hurting her. ¡°xiao he, do you think i¡¯m unworthy of being your opponent?¡± ning sheng asked, confused about his constant evasion. lu he shook his head, ¡°no.¡± ¡°in that case, show me your strength. even if i lose, i won¡¯t be angry. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ning sheng assured lu he. ¡°okay,¡± lu he nodded. however, in a split second, ning sheng didn¡¯t even see how lu he made his move¡­ and she lost. this was the result even with lu he holding back.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Ning Sheng: You’re a Noob chapter 230: ning sheng: you¡¯re a noob translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng lost. she sat on the ground, lost in thought, seemingly reflecting on what just happened. in reality, it was inevitable for ning sheng to lose. lu he was ranked fifth on the leaderboard. if she could easily defeat him, then the international rankings would hold no value, and lu he wouldn¡¯t have so many bounties on his head. ¡°miss ning sheng, are you alright?¡± lu he asked. he was a bit worried. what was going on with miss ning sheng? he looked at lu cheng with a cold expression. ¡°this is all your fault.¡± with that look, he seemed to be angry? lu cheng laughed, ¡°are you angry?¡± ¡°lu cheng, come to think of it, we haven¡¯t practiced together in a long time, have we?¡± as he spoke, he leaped into action. the way lu he treated lu cheng was entirely different ¨C his movements were harsh and full of killing intent. lu cheng stepped backward in surprise, not expecting lu he to be serious. unaware to him, his scarf dropped. it had just been a joke, but lu he seemed to be genuinely angry. since that was the case, they should test each other¡¯s abilities. standing in the corner, lu qi frowned. could it be that lu cheng was doing this on purpose? perhaps he wanted to see how lu he had improved lately. after all, lu he¡¯s talent was recognized by master yao. if lu he had made progress recently, lu cheng probably couldn¡¯t beat him. although he didn¡¯t quite understand, this l Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: His Woman chapter 231: his woman translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°starting today, we¡¯ll have sessions three times a week. is that all right?¡± lu he queried. ning sheng countered, ¡°are you the one training me?¡± upon hearing this, lu he responded, ¡°it should¡¯ve been arranged by brother cheng. 1 don¡¯t actually understand much about this, so 1 might not be able to teach you much.¡± he truly didn¡¯t know much; it was usually lu cheng who trained others. ¡°i think you can.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°huh?¡± ning sheng continued seriously, ¡°1 think you can. after all, you have the strongest strength.¡± lu he remained silent. it was the first time someone said this to him. ning sheng looked toward lu cheng, who was silently continuing to wear his scarf on the side, and said, ¡°lu cheng, you¡¯re not as good as lu he. lu he, in my heart, you are the outstanding one, so you should train me.¡± lu cheng felt like he had been mocked. really, it seemed that ning sheng didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. in her eyes, he was just a noob! lu he said, ¡°then i¡¯ll give it a try since i haven¡¯t done it before.¡± ¡°there¡¯s always a first time. you should trust me and trust yourself.¡± in the end, it was decided that lu he would train ning sheng. after watching everything unfold, lu qi looked at lu chu yao and carefully asked, ¡°master, miss ning sheng wants lu he to train her. do you think that¡¯s alright?¡± after all, lu he was still young and not experienced enough. lu chu yao glanced at ning sheng¡¯s determined expression and chuckled. ¡°since she chose him, then let it be lu he.¡± besides, lu he¡¯s close combat skills were the strongest. it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to let him train ning sheng. lu qi didn¡¯t quite understand. what kind of person did master yao want ning sheng to become? it seemed like he was laying the foundation for it from now on, something ning sheng seemed to have not realized yet. ¡°in a while, teach her how to shoot,¡± lu chu yao instructed. lu qi nodded, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll prepare for it.¡± after contemplating for a long time, lu qi still asked this question. ¡°master, what kind of person do you want miss ning sheng to become?¡± though he felt it was inappropriate to ask, he was curious. after all, master yao seemed to have changed completely after his trip to the neighboring city. it became hard to figure him out, and he focused almost all his thoughts on ning sheng, pushing aside other matters. lu chu yao asked in return, ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± lu qi asked because he didn¡¯t know, hence the inquiry. ¡°ning sheng should become a highly accomplished person.¡± lu chu yao said, his tone calm. those beautiful eyes continued to gaze at his little wife who was chatting with lu he below. she was still a child, and there was a long way ahead of her. he was just a guide on that journey. ¡°but 1 think miss ning sheng is already quite outstanding.¡± lu qi stated. miss ning sheng¡¯s current achievements were already a source of envy for many. ¡°do you think the woman i set my sights on can only achieve that much?¡± lu chu yao scoffed. ¡°then¡­what kind of woman do you want?¡± lu qi felt like every time he asked a question, he was risking his life. it was frightful, but he was still eager to know. ¡°the woman i have my eyes on should be the most dazzling existence in this world. she doesn¡¯t shine because of anyone else but because of her own abilities. she can make everyone submit simply with her strength, dazzling like a brilliant firework display.¡± that was his woman. his ning sheng! Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Ning Sheng: Physics is Just So chapter 232: ning sheng: physics is just so-so translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°master yao, miss ning sheng¡¯s examination for the physics department of f university is held the day after tomorrow. is there any preparation needed?¡± lu qi asked. since ning sheng couldn¡¯t go to the translation institute anymore, she had to get into the physics department. lu chu yao hummed, ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°don¡¯t we need to do anything?¡± lu chu yao looked at lu qi disdainfully, ¡°who do you think you¡¯re looking down on?¡± lu qi was speechless. life¡¯s been tough recently. saying too much also led to too many mistakes. he truly isn¡¯t fit to be a qualified bodyguard and killer anymore! ¡°what¡¯s the latest news of night owl?¡± lu chu yao asked indifferently. upon hearing this, lu qi immediately came to life and began reporting, ¡°night owl met with lu yi hen. they must have reached some kind of deal because lu yi hen transferred 10 million us dollars to night owl¡¯s international account.¡± ¡°it seems like they¡¯re coming for me?¡± lu chu yao pondered. lu qi coldly replied, ¡°all their actions are being monitored by us. if night owl operates internationally, it may be difficult for us to track his movements. but in the capital city, it¡¯s our territory.¡± the alpha training camp had just opened, which was perfect timing. ¡°if he intends to make a move, prepare a gun for him,¡± lu chu yao commanded. lu qi was stunned. are you eagerly waiting for him to come and kill you?? ¡°let him think he has a foolproof plan. this time, we¡¯ll capture him alive.¡± lu chu yao stood up after finishing his words, acting as if someone assassinating him was not a big deal, just a trivial matter. lu qi watched his back, feeling helpless. night owl was on the leaderboard after all. the j.c organization was known for producing excellent talents. but master yao had no concern for him at all. to this day, there has been no competitor that master yao held in esteem. meanwhile, ning sheng was still training with lu he. lu he handed ning sheng a list and began, ¡°miss ning sheng, these are all basic training exercises. you start with these. once they are complete, i¡¯ll teach you others.¡± ning sheng glanced at the list and asked, ¡°how did you become so skilled?¡± lu he scratched his head, ¡°¡­maybe, i was born with talent?¡± ning sheng was speechless. if it was anyone else, she might have lost her temper. but lu he was simply too adorable and his honesty in conversation was endearing. even if he did say something wrong, it would be hard to develop resentment against him. he was much better than that grandma wolf lu cheng. the grandma wolf lu cheng on one side remained silent. thankfully, no one else saw the fight just now between him and lu he. if they did, it would probably make training these recruits more difficult. he initially wanted to test lu he¡¯s recent progress but didn¡¯t expect to offend the young miss in the process. after this training, he might have to go to f continent and hide for a while. time flew by. it was the day of ning sheng¡¯s examination at f university. that morning, lu chu yao personally took her there. ning sheng was dressed more appropriately than usual. her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she was wearing a baseball jacket, looking just like a new college student. ¡°sheng sheng, are you nervous?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng smiled, ¡°a little nervous.¡± lu chu yao continued, ¡°if you can¡¯t pass, come out and i¡¯ll treat you to some good food.¡± ning sheng replied, ¡°¡­what if i pass?¡± lu chu yao continued, ¡°then come out too, and you¡¯ll treat me to some good food.¡± ning sheng was speechless. lu he, who was driving the car in front, was also slightly speechless. miss ning sheng was about to take a serious exam, and master yao, instead of offering encouraging words, was discussing about food. when did he become such a foodie?! upon arriving at f university, lu chu yao and ning sheng went in together. the examination was specially prepared for ning sheng, but the invigilator didn¡¯t take it too seriously. after all, it was done at the request of the lu family, and it was clear that they wanted to take a shortcut. however, the physics department had always had strict rules. even if it was a shortcut, only outstanding talents could enter. ¡°you can go play,¡± ning sheng waved her hand. lu chu yao pointed at himself, ¡°are you sure you want me to go play?¡± ¡°after 1 finish the written exam, i still have a lab experiment. i¡¯ll call you when i¡¯m done,¡± ning sheng patted her pocket where her phone was, smiled, and then walked away. lu chu yao looked deeply at ning sheng¡¯s back. sheng sheng, keep moving forward step by step. don¡¯t hesitate, don¡¯t retreat. in an empty classroom, ning sheng took a glance and walked in. there were already someone waiting inside, and when she saw ning sheng, she asked, ¡°ning sheng?¡± ¡°yes, hello,¡± ning sheng politely replied. the woman with glasses nodded, ¡°i am your invigilator, ye min. the questions here are prepared by professor zhou of the department. the total score is 120 points, and the last two big questions are optional, making it a total of 150 points. you have an hour and a half. any questions?¡± she spoke crisply, looking at ning sheng. ning sheng nodded, ¡°no questions.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s begin,¡± ye min said. she placed the exam paper in front of ning sheng and sat down in a nearby chair, starting the timer. this was an exam specially arranged by professor zhou, and she had seen the questions. the difficulty was high. professor zhou said he would allow the test taker to pass with a score of just 75 points. seems like this girl had a powerful background! however, with the difficulty level of this exam, getting a score of 75 points was indeed still sufficient to enter the physics department. although it was a shortcut, professor zhou didn¡¯t go easy on the questions. after receiving the exam paper, ning sheng immediately started answering the questions without even lifting her head. about an hour later, ning sheng looked up. politely, she looked at the invigilator ye min and said, ¡°hello, i¡¯m done.¡± then she put down her pen. ye min was drinking water, and when she heard this, she frowned, ¡°so fast?¡± she finished almost an hour early?! is she showing off? handing in the paper early?! ye min was puzzled. she put down her thermos and walked over to look at ning sheng¡¯s test paper. she had seen the questions before, and she knew some of the answers. the more she looked, the more shocked she became. this girl didn¡¯t have to take shortcuts¡­ as for the last two additional questions, she didn¡¯t even know the answers. ¡°ning sheng, come with me to professor zhou¡¯s office,¡± ye min said. ning sheng nodded, ¡°alright.¡± they went to the office of professor zhou fan in the physics department. ye min handed him ning sheng¡¯s test paper and said, ¡°professor zhou, ning sheng has finished her exam. 1 brought it for you to take a look.¡± zhou fan was in his seventies this year. he should have retired, but because the physics research institute in the capital city had yet to find a successor, zhou fan had been searching for talents at f university¡¯s physics department. he had worked hard and achieved a lot in his life. ¡°let me take a look,¡± zhou fan said, not very interested. he knew the name of this girl. it was an exam requested by the third young master of the lu family, and young master lu told him that he didn¡¯t have to reduce the difficulty. he selected the questions himself, and he made them at the level of a fourth-year university student. however, the last two additional questions were at a fifth-year level, and few people could answer them. even the physics graduate students would find it difficult. but¡­ the more zhou fan looked at the test paper, the more amazed he became.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: S chapter 233: s-class experiment translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation finally, professor zhou heavily smacked the table. ¡°good, very good!¡± ning sheng was speechless. are your hands hurting??? he was already an old man, so why was he getting so excited? it wasn¡¯t really appropriate. ¡°ning sheng, right? starting tomorrow, you¡¯ll attend classes¡­ no, have you done any experiments before?¡± zhou fan seemed to have remembered something. after all, a written test could only reveal one aspect, and he needed to understand another side of her. ning sheng responded, ¡°i have heard that i need to perform an experiment, so i came prepared.¡± professor zhou signaled ye min, ¡°take her to the lab.¡± ¡°okay, professor,¡± ye min replied, leading ning sheng out. zhou fan looked at the test paper in his hand and felt a sense of nostalgia. this test paper was perfect, and the last two additional questions were the ones he had given to his most outstanding student, gu you xi, to do. to this day, only a few people have been able to answer the second additional question, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter one today. it was a young, beautiful, and intelligent girl. he originally thought that the third young master of lu family just intended to stuff someone in through shortcuts. he didn¡¯t expect this girl to have such excellent scores. if her experiment went well, they could even consider directly admitting her to f university¡¯s physics research institute. the national physics research institute was still in a mess. it was better to keep such a good aspiring talent by his side for close observation. in the laboratory, ning sheng walked in wearing a lab coat. ye min asked, ¡°what experiment are you going to do?¡± ¡°a nuclear experiment involving a reactor,¡± ning sheng sighed after finishing her sentence. in reality, the experimental data she had produced before wasn¡¯t particularly good. a nuclear reactor¡­ ye min suddenly froze. what kind of outrageous experiment is this?! she initially thought ning sheng would do some basic experiments, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be doing an s-class experiment related to nuclear chemistry. wasn¡¯t this one of the topics that the national research institute used to study? suddenly, ye min was a little surprised by ning sheng. this girl is not an ordinary girl. ning sheng was very focused when doing the experiment. the lab room ye min brought her to could feed live stream to professor zhou¡¯s computer in case he was interested, as he was very particular about experiments. when ning sheng started, the video was also running. as zhou fan was watching the experiment on the screen, lu chu yao sauntered into the room. zhou fan stood up when he saw this young man with an outstanding temperament and a clear and refined appearance. ¡°third young master, why are you here?¡± even if he was a venerable professor, he still had to show respect to the distinguished young master of the lu family. after all, the young master not only had a higher status, but his exceptional abilities in these years were well known at f university. ¡°professor zhou, no need to be so polite,¡± lu chu yao said, waving his hand. zhou fan was puzzled, ¡°why have you come today?¡± lu chu yao sat down beside him and looked at the girl on the screen. she had a serious expression as she focused on her experiment. her ponytail was tied neatly, giving off a cold aura that kept people at a distance. ¡°just checking on my little girl, she¡¯s taking the exam here,¡± lu chu yao said casually. his gaze remained fixed on the screen, observing the serious and diligent girl. zhou fan nodded, ¡°ning sheng is truly a rare talent.¡± the two of them observed the experiment together. the experiment lasted for a full two hours. in the end, ning sheng was gathering the data. the experiment was very successful, and the extracted medium was very pure. after watching, zhou fan¡¯s eyes were full of admiration and amazement. ¡°young master lu, where did you find this gem? the emergence of this girl has given me hope for f university¡¯s physics research institute,¡± zhou fan felt a bit emotional. seeing ning sheng¡¯s appearance, he seemed to see gu you xi from back then. but gu you xi had been vibrant and full of innate talent. now, ning sheng had a reserved and cold temperament. ¡°professor zhou, there¡¯s something 1 want to discuss with you,¡± lu chu yao politely spoke up. upon hearing this, zhou fan was taken aback. for so many years, he had never seen the elegant and graceful young master of the lu family speak so politely to anyone. it seemed it was because of ning sheng, who was doing the experiment. he said, ¡°feel free to speak, young master lu.¡± ¡°regarding ning sheng, 1 hope you can admit her to f university¡¯s physics research institute. please don¡¯t mention her to anyone at the national physics research institute for the time being,¡± lu chu yao said seriously. upon hearing this, zhou fan immediately replied, ¡°of course, i won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°i would be afraid they would try to snatch her away from me,¡± zhou fan chuckled. he looked at ning sheng, who had finished collecting all the data and was preparing to leave the lab. out of curiosity, he asked, ¡°since she¡¯s so good at physics, why didn¡¯t she come earlier?¡± lu chu yao replied,¡±¡­ she was studying at the liberal arts department.¡± zhou fan was dumbfounded. a liberal arts student excelling in physics like this? who is this girl? ¡°what was her previous major then?¡± zhou fan asked. he was only interested in physics, so he didn¡¯t know about the recent uproar on the internet. he also didn¡¯t know what happened at the translation institute, so he had no knowledge of ning sheng at all. lu chu yao tactfully replied, ¡°translation.¡± zhou fan felt like the world was surreal, with a situation he couldn¡¯t connect with¡­ ¡°ning sheng used to be a junior translation officer at the translation institute,¡± lu chu yao revealed some information to ensure that ning sheng would not face any problems at the physics research institute. ¡°however, due to some issues at the translation institute, she resigned and will be at the physics research institute from now on.¡± after hearing this, zhou fan understood. this was a hint for him!!! ¡°young master lu, rest assured. if ning sheng enters my physics research institute, she will be my student. 1 won¡¯t let anyone take her away, and i will ensure her safety and protect her from being bullied,¡± zhou fan firmly stated. seeing his determined expression, lu chu yao nodded in appreciation. indeed, talking to intelligent people is effortless. ning sheng finished tidying up and came out. the experimental data was left inside. ye min had been stunned for a long time. from initially disregarding ning sheng to now having a radiant look in her eyes, she looked at ning sheng and smiled, ¡°ning sheng, you¡¯re truly a genius. f university¡¯s physics research institute hasn¡¯t seen someone like you in a long time!¡± ning sheng smiled, ¡°i¡¯m not really.¡± she just felt that physics wasn¡¯t as difficult as it seemed. ¡°just now, professor zhou called. he watched the entire process of your experiment, and i¡¯ll give him the experimental data for you. you can go back now and start coming to f university¡¯s physics research institute tomorrow,¡± ye min said excitedly. ¡°consider me your senior.¡± ning sheng went with the flow, ¡°thank you, senior ye. see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°great,¡± ye min truly liked talented individuals. ning sheng left.. now she should treat lu chu yao to something delicious, right? Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Sister Sheng, I Want to Eat Something Delicious chapter 234: sister sheng, i want to eat something delicious translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation she walked out of the physics department building and saw lu chu yao not far away. lu chu yao was standing under a banyan tree, wearing a white casual shirt. the tree¡¯s shadows swayed. he had one hand in his pocket and the other holding a phone, which he was looking at. she wanted to get closer, but she noticed that there was suddenly another girl by lu chu yao¡¯s side. indeed, being attractive is not always a good thing! it¡¯s too easy to attract others!! she didn¡¯t know what lu chu yao said, but the girl immediately ran away. ning sheng had initially wanted to jog over, but now she just wanted to walk slowly and see if anyone else would approach lu chu yao. she continued until lu chu yao noticed her, looked up, smiled. ¡°sheng sheng.¡± ning sheng asked, ¡°master yao, did someone hand you a flyer just now?¡± lu chu yao was confused, ¡°what?¡± he casually put his phone in his pocket and naturally reached for her hand. ¡°i saw a girl coming to you just now,¡± ning sheng said. lu chu yao nodded, ¡°many girls came over just now.¡± ning sheng was dumbfounded. are you deliberately trying to make me angry?? ¡°what did they come over for?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao replied like a robot, ¡°to ask for my contact information.¡± ning sheng restrained herself, ¡°and then?¡± ¡°they asked if 1 had a girlfriend,¡± lu chu yao replied seriously. ning sheng continued to restrain her temper, ¡°and then?¡± ¡°i said i¡¯m gay,¡± lu chu yao said matter-of-factly. ning sheng was speechless. haha. this is just too much. she could imagine the shocked expressions of those girls. saying something like that is just too much. nowadays, good-looking young men are all into boys love. it¡¯s really something. she guessed when those girls looked at lu chu yao, they wanted to fangirl him but felt heartbroken at the same time. wait a minute?! ¡°do you really like men?¡± ning sheng asked. suddenly, she felt that this was a very serious question. lu chu yao heard this and gave her a cold glance, as if looking at an ignorant child, and said nonchalantly, ¡°after sleeping with you so many times, do you still think 1 like men?¡± ????? shut up, you idiot! this is f university, in a public place, with so many people around! are you crazy? saying such explicit words. ning sheng blushed, ¡°shut up! don¡¯t talk anymore.¡± all you do is talk dirty as soon as you open your mouth. can¡¯t control yourself, can you? ¡°sister sheng¡­¡± lu chu yao spoke slowly. his voice was cool and gentle, as if intentionally, teasingly playing with ning sheng¡¯s heart, hitting it lightly like a drum, and then slowly blossoming into a flower called happiness. just now, lu chu yao called her sister sheng in a very affectionate way. ¡°what¡­ what¡­ what are you doing¡­¡± ning sheng blushed and stammered. lu chu yao smiled, ¡°sister sheng, 1 want to eat something delicious.¡± ning sheng was speechless. this damn bastard. she felt her heart pounding, about to die from the excitement. stay calm, ning sheng, stay calm! calm down! okay, calm down. take a deep breath. then, she looked at lu chu yao and seriously asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to ask me about today? what if i didn¡¯t pass the exam?¡± lu chu yao asked in return, ¡°why should i ask you?¡± ning sheng didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°i believe in my abilities,¡± lu chu yao nodded to himself. ning sheng was dumbfounded. there seems to be something wrong with this statement?? you believe in yourself? why are you believing in yourself?! aren¡¯t i the one taking the exam, doing the experiment? ¡°sister sheng, have you forgotten? we studied together,¡± lu chu yao smiled, ¡°and i have great confidence in you. besides, if you hadn¡¯t successfully passed, why would you come out with such a happy expression?¡± ning sheng had to admit it. she had originally wanted to surprise him by teasing him, but it seemed like¨C there was no need for it at all. lu chu yao was a guy who could see through people! ¡°you saw through me, master yao,¡± ning sheng grinned. lu chu yao said, ¡°sister sheng, you flatter me.¡± ning sheng pushed away his hand and said, ¡°master yao, you¡¯ve worked hard. to thank you for taking care of me for so long, i¡¯ve decided to treat you to an incredibly delicious and satisfying feast.¡± lu chu yao heard this and looked forward to it. until¡ª ning sheng brought him into a spicy hot pot restaurant. moreover, the decorations at the entrance were extremely run-down, almost like a condemned house about to collapse at any moment. ning sheng walked right in, leaving a bewildered lu chu yao behind. ning sheng turned around. it was the first time she had seen lu chu yao with such an expression. was he dumbfounded?! ¡°sheng sheng, i think we can go somewhere else, hmm?¡± lu chu yao smiled. ning sheng shook her head, ¡°no way, master yao, don¡¯t forget, today i¡¯m treating you.¡± lu chu yao didn¡¯t want to move. ¡°come in!¡± she called out. in the end, lu chu yao reluctantly walked in. after wiping the black chair countless times, he reluctantly sat down, thinking about how he should throw away this outfit when he went back. the price of letting ning sheng treat him to a meal was too high. ¡°you sit here, i¡¯ll pick the ingredients,¡± ning sheng said. lu chu yao was puzzled. pick the ingredients?? he sat in place. there were quite a few people eating here, most of them f university students. since the two of them came in, everyone had been watching them. even some daring girls came over to strike up a conversation. a bold girl asked, ¡°excuse me, is that your sister just now?¡± lu chu yao replied, ¡°what do you think?¡± the girl said, ¡°i think you two look like siblings.¡± lu chu yao said, ¡°sorry, she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± the girl said, ¡°can i have your contact information?¡± lu chu yao said, pointing at ning sheng, ¡°is she prettier than you?¡± the bold girl number one retreated in frustration. another girl saw someone leave and immediately approached. after all, she was confident about her own beauty. the beautiful girl said, ¡°hey handsome, let¡¯s be friends.¡± lu chu yao replied indifferently, ¡°i¡¯m expensive.¡± the beautiful girl was surprised, ¡°you¡¯re expensive??¡± lu chu yao pointed at ning sheng and said, ¡°she¡¯s my sugar mama.¡± the beautiful girl was dumbfounded. ning sheng returned to her seat and noticed that someone had been staring at them the whole time. helpless, she propped her chin up and looked at lu chu yao, ¡°i should¡¯ve known that with your incredibly stunning looks, i shouldn¡¯t have let you out. you¡¯re too eye-catching.¡± after saying that, there was a hint of melancholy. lu chu yao lightly laughed, ¡°now you know how beautiful i am, huh?¡± ¡°it¡¯s too easy for you to attract others,¡± ning sheng shook her head. then she looked at the owner and said, ¡°boss, bring a dozen beers.¡± lu chu yao was dumbfounded. ¡°it¡¯s my treat, isn¡¯t it more enjoyable with alcohol?¡± ning sheng smiled mischievously. lu chu yao raised his hand and said, ¡°i have some premium red wine¡­¡± before he could finish, ning sheng interrupted him and said seriously, ¡°sister sheng is treating, listen to sister sheng, okay, master yao?¡± almost as if under a spell, he said, ¡°okay.¡± the spicy hot pot was served, filled with all sorts of colors, fragrances, and flavors. it looked quite appetizing. ning sheng brought over two cups, wiped them clean, and placed them in front of lu chu yao. she smiled mischievously, resembling a clever little fox, and said, ¡°here, have a drink.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t drink beer,¡± lu chu yao said disdainfully. ¡°why¡¯s a big man like you so picky about it? drink up!¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Because Sheng Sheng is Cute chapter 235: because sheng sheng is cute translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°ning sheng, you seem quite bold today.¡± lu chu yao teased lightly. before, ning sheng always had a cold demeanor, but today, after conducting the experiment at f university, she seemed like a completely different person. she became more spirited and even had a touch of big sister vibes when she spoke. could it really be because¡­ he referred to ning sheng as ¡®big sister sheng¡¯? ¡°the hot pot here is pretty good!¡± ning sheng commented. lu chu yao took a bite of vegetables without saying anything. compared to the food ning sheng made, it was far inferior! however, ning sheng seemed to be enjoying her food. she even opened a bottle of beer and started drinking. lu chu yao watched as ning sheng¡¯s cheeks gradually turned red. he suddenly felt something was off. he gave her cheek a pinch and said, ¡°sheng sheng¡­ your face is red.¡± ning sheng raised her gaze, ¡°is it?¡± lu chu yao nodded. while she was speaking, ning sheng took another drink. ¡°actually, lu chu yao, i forgot to tell you¡­¡± lu chu yao asked, ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t handle alcohol. i get drunk easily,¡± ning sheng confessed in front of her empty beer bottle, her cheeks bright red, her mind not as sharp as before. she said with a smile, ¡°i¡¯m not without alcohol tolerance, i just¡­ don¡¯t really drink.¡± hearing this, lu chu yao could only sigh, ¡°then why did you drink?¡± what kind of silly girl did he find, for goodness¡¯ sake! ¡°i¡¯m feeling happy today, even though i¡­ don¡¯t even know why. but 1 just felt like drinking, and then i forgot that i don¡¯t really drink¡­¡± ning sheng looked at the glass in front of her, ¡°even though it doesn¡¯t taste good, why do i still want to drink?¡± when ning sheng got drunk, she resembled a cute little hamster. ¡°sheng sheng, my darling, you¡¯re drunk. how am i supposed to take you back?¡± lu chu yao spoke slowly. it was probably already time for class. the other students had disappeared, and the hotpot restaurant only had the two of them and the owner who was playing games. ning sheng looked puzzled, ¡°can¡¯t you carry me back?¡± well, it was a bit far, so he couldn¡¯t. lu chu yao affectionately tidied her hair and shook his head, ¡°why should i carry you back?¡± ¡°because l¡¯m¡­cute?¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then i¡¯ll have to carry you back.¡± lu chu yao nodded to himself, seeming to think that it was a good idea. seeing ning sheng looking at him in confusion, he explained affectionately, ¡°my silly sheng sheng, it¡¯s because that way, i can see your face.¡± ning sheng was speechless. did lu chu yao just flirt? after leaving the hotpot restaurant, lu chu yao ended up carrying ning sheng on his back. it was something ning sheng strongly insisted on. ¡°sheng sheng, did you do this on purpose today?¡± lu chu yao sighed. clearly not being able to handle alcohol but still drinking so much. when he tried to stop her, he realized she was already drunk and starting to talk nonsense. if she couldn¡¯t handle alcohol, she shouldn¡¯t drink. now she had become completely limp, lying on his back. ¡°lu chu yao, actually, i didn¡¯t.¡± lu chu yao asked, ¡°then why did you drink today?¡± ning sheng thought for a moment, ¡°because i¡¯m cute!¡± lu chu yao was speechless. do drunk kids really have no logic? sitting in the car, lu he noticed lu chu yao carrying ning sheng over and paused for a moment before expressing concern, ¡°what happened to miss ning sheng?¡± ¡°can¡¯t you tell?¡± lu he replied, ¡°¡­it¡¯s a bit hard to tell.¡± ¡°she¡¯s drunk,¡± lu chu yao said. ¡°so should we go back now?¡± lu he asked. just as lu chu yao was about to respond, ning sheng suddenly spoke up and bit his ear gently. her lips were warm and soft, making him freeze for a moment. did this girl not realize that she was playing with fire like this?! ¡°sheng sheng, be good, let go first,¡± lu chu yao patiently coaxed. damn, if she keeps doing this, he¡¯ll get aroused!! ning sheng seemed to have heard something and let go, saying, ¡°sheng sheng is a good girl.¡± lu chu yao felt a sense of desolation and emptiness in his heart. this kid was surprisingly obedient when drunk. if she remained this obedient in bed later, that would be the best. lu chu yao planned to put ning sheng in the car and hurry back to the villa. but at this moment¡­ something seemed off. this place was originally extremely quiet and remote, with no one around. just a moment ago, lu chu yao felt a strong sense of danger, but in an instant, it was gone. lu he also sensed it. ¡°master yao, you go in the car first,¡± lu he said. the car¡¯s windows were bulletproof, so it was a bit safer inside. lu chu yao smiled faintly, ¡°i don¡¯t think he intends to kill me.¡± lu he was stunned. when did you become so confident? seemingly hearing this, a voice came from nearby, ¡°young master lu is indeed not to be underestimated. but how do you know i don¡¯t want your life?¡± lu chu yao still carried ning sheng on his back and sensed her warm breath. it seemed like she had fallen asleep. he looked in a certain direction and said in a low voice, ¡°after all, you hope to get more money from me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°oh?¡± the voice sounded puzzled. ¡°while it¡¯s true that there might be things i don¡¯t have,¡± lu chu yao felt ning sheng slightly squirming on his back, which made him even more distracted. he continued, ¡°when it comes to money, there are few who are richer than me.¡± this was his trump card! ¡°how much are you willing to give me, third young master lu?¡± the person asked. lu chu yao retorted, ¡°how much did they give you?¡± ¡°a million dollars,¡± the person replied. is that so? his bounty wasn¡¯t cheap. lu chu yao smirked coldly, ¡°then how much do you think i can offer you?¡± ¡°well, that depends on how much you¡¯re willing to pay for your life,¡± the person said. lu chu yao remained unfazed, ¡°how about one dollar?¡± the person seemed infuriated, ¡°then you shall die.¡± hearing this, lu chu yao laughed even more brazenly. he waved his hand casually, no longer interested in continuing the conversation. he placed ning sheng in the backseat and said, ¡°take her home¡­¡± after a moment of contemplation, he added, ¡°no, take her to the base.¡± lu he was initially taken aback but then nodded. at the base, the black gate opened, and lu he¡¯s car entered. soon after, lu qi¡¯s car also came in, with the man who had just been captured, his face covered with a black cloth, struggling but to no avail. ¡°master yao, that was too easy, wasn¡¯t it?¡± lu qi expressed disdain. lu he nodded, ¡°indeed, it was quite easy to catch him.¡± lu qi showed even more disdain, ¡°one of j.c¡¯s most formidable assassins? is that all?¡± upon hearing this, the person with the black cloth struggled even harder. lu chu yao glanced at the captive and kicked him away. lu he and lu qi were dumbfounded. why did master yao suddenly get angry? who had offended him??? Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: J.C’s Bounty chapter 236: j.c¡¯s bounty translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation that unexpected and shocking kick completely stunned the struggling man. the man who had been struggling earlier let out a muffled groan and then stopped moving. lu he looked at lu qi, his eyes questioning, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with master yao?¡± lu qi shook his head. how could he possibly know? that kick just now was completely unexpected. in fact, he even felt¡­ that master yao was going to kill that man. ¡°lu qi, throw him into the basement,¡± lu chu yao said with a hint of hostility. after saying this, he carried ning sheng from the backseat. his actions were gentle, completely different from the ruthless demeanor he had just shown towards the other man. after lu chu yao left, lu he finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°could it be that this man offended miss ning sheng?¡± lu qi asked. lu he was puzzled. but¡­ this man didn¡¯t do anything to miss ning sheng at all, right? could it be that he simply ruined master yao¡¯s mood? if that was the case, then he really deserved to die!! the base wasn¡¯t lu chu yao¡¯s private territory, but the people held captive here were not to be taken lightly. to be safe, the newly captured members of the j.c organization were also brought here. they needed to confirm whether this man was truly the night owl! the room in the base belonged to lu chu yao. he carried ning sheng inside. ning sheng slowly woke up, and when she saw the unfamiliar room and lu chu yao, she furrowed her brows slightly. her little face looked bewildered and adorable. ¡°where is this?¡± lu chu yao asked, ¡°are you awake now?¡± ¡°this isn¡¯t our home, is it?¡± ning sheng glanced around. ¡°no, i¡¯ll take you home later,¡± lu chu yao said as he placed her on the bed gently. when ning sheng saw his behavior, she seemed to understand something and asked, ¡°is this a hotel?¡± lu chu yao was perplexed. why did the conversation suddenly turn to this topic? what does she mean?! ¡°are you bringing me to a themed hotel, huh?¡± ning sheng questioned. the kid was drunk, and her expression was very naive. lu chu yao replied, ¡°¡­do i seem like that kind of person to you?¡± ning sheng thought seriously for a moment before nodding, ¡°yes!¡± lu chu yao didn¡¯t know what to say. he felt helpless. when did he, a refined and outstanding person, become a scoundrel in ning sheng¡¯s eyes? he chuckled coldly, looked at ning sheng lying on the bed, and said, ¡°sheng sheng, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°this is indeed a themed hotel,¡± lu chu yao continued. ning sheng asked, ¡°¡­so, why did you bring me here?¡± lu chu yao laughed instead of getting angry. ¡°why else would i bring you here?¡± he smiled, enunciating each word, ¡°of course, it¡¯s to sleep with you.¡± upon hearing this, ning sheng suddenly realized, ¡°1 knew you were a scoundrel!¡± outside the base, lu he and lu qi had been waiting for three hours and were starting to get impatient. they looked at each other, and lu he asked, ¡°brother qi, is master yao still interrogating him?¡± they hadn¡¯t even laid a hand on him yet, waiting for master yao to interrogate him personally. ¡°xiao he, you¡¯re still young, and you don¡¯t understand,¡± lu qi said with profound meaning. lu he was speechless. ¡°you¡¯re older than me, so do you understand?¡± lu qi said, ¡°what¡¯s with your recent attitude towards your elder brother?¡± lu he retorted, ¡°you¡¯ve been single for so many years.¡± lu qi was speechless. the youngsters nowadays really don¡¯t know to respect their elders. when they had waited for what seemed like forever, lu chu yao finally walked out of the room, his hair slightly messy, but he had an extra touch of seductiveness. the belt he had been wearing earlier was also gone, giving him a lazy appearance. but you changed your appearance so soon after entering the room?! ¡°where is he?¡± lu chu yao asked. his attitude had improved slightly compared to earlier. ¡°he¡¯s still in the basement. we haven¡¯t done anything yet,¡± lu qi replied. lu chu yao nodded and then went to the basement. it was dark and damp down there, and the lighting wasn¡¯t very good. lu chu yao walked in slowly, and he saw the blond man who was bound with his hands tied behind his back. his mouth was also gagged, and he was glaring at him with hatred. he waved his hand slightly, and lu qi immediately understood, removing the gag- ¡°we were just doing a normal transaction. why did you bring me to such a place?¡± the blond man said, not believing that the wealthy third young master of the lu family turned out to be such an unpredictable person. lu chu yao smiled, ¡°you want to take my life, and you call it a normal transaction?¡± the blond man replied, ¡°then what do you plan to do to me? i can tell you in advance that the j.c organization is spread all over the world. if you dispose of me quietly today, you will undoubtedly be surrounded and intercepted by the entire j.c organization. especially in their main base on m continent.¡± tsk tsk, what¡¯s the meaning of these words?! ¡°are you threatening me?¡± lu chu yao lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. perhaps the three hours of disappearance made lu chu yao¡¯s mood much better. now he was actually chatting leisurely with the other man, discussing such pointless topics. ¡°i¡¯m just reminding third young master,¡± the blond man said. lu chu yao looked at the man with an indifferent expression. ¡°you¡¯re not the night owl.¡± the blond man¡¯s face cracked, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°you¡¯re just after the one million dollars to kill me, right? or is it for the bounty offered by the j.c organization?¡± lu chu yao analyzed, then sneered, ¡°someone like you, who is so weak, trying so hard to make a move against me, is just wishful thinking.¡± the blond man said, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to insult my beliefs!!¡± lu chu yao laughed upon hearing this, ¡°your belief is just money?¡± the bounty offered by j.c headquarters was a highly prestigious honor. whoever received it would have their name announced on the official website, making the entire organization aware, and their reputation would gradually rise. ¡°lu qi!¡± lu chu yao called. lu qi immediately responded, ¡°yes!¡± ¡°interrogate him, if you can get any useful information, keep him alive. if not, just send him to feed ye nan si¡¯s dogs.¡± lu chu yao stood up, feeling like it was a waste of time chatting with such an idiot. ¡°alright!¡± lu qi immediately became excited. he then approached the blond man, smiling slyly, and asked, ¡°1 heard that you¡¯re not the famous night owl from j.c, then may 1 ask who you are¡­tell me your name.¡± the blond man turned his head, not wanting to pay attention to lu qi. ¡°you have character, i like it.¡± lu qi casually picked up a small knife that had been readjusted from the side and plunged it directly into the man¡¯s thigh. a miserable scream resounded, and the man almost passed out. lu qi¡¯s hands were covered in blood, and his smile became even more maniacal. ¡°i¡¯ve learned a bit of acupuncture from a master before, and i understand acupuncture points very well. so don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll make you feel unimaginable pain, but i won¡¯t let you die.¡± the blond man said, ¡°you¡¯re a devil.¡± ¡°so, what have you thought of? make sure to tell me in time.¡± after lu qi finished speaking, he attacked again. ¡°otherwise, i¡¯m not too sure what i¡¯ll do..¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Life or Death, Choose One chapter 237: life or death, choose one translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ah¡ª screams echoed from the basement, as if it were a living hell. ¡°life or death, choose one.¡± lu qi said casually. at this moment, he was like an emotionless executioner, holding a weapon, slowly wearing down the person¡¯s will to obtain the information he wanted. lu he listened with a chill running down his spine and left alone. not many people were around the base when lu he went out. but he saw miss ning sheng outside. miss ning sheng was neatly dressed, but her gaze seemed a bit dazed. could it be because she had just woken up? he quickly walked over and greeted her, ¡°miss ning sheng¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, ning sheng performed a shoulder throw, sending him to the ground. lu he was stunned. he had been completely off guard and was directly thrown to the ground. ¡°miss ning sheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked. ning sheng looked at lu he indifferently, as if she didn¡¯t recognize him at all. after the previous action, lu he was still lying on the ground, and ning sheng disdainfully commented, ¡°you¡¯re useless.¡± hearing this, lu he¡¯s heart shattered. what¡¯s going on with miss ning sheng suddenly being so cold? has she gone mad? no, how can he say miss ning sheng has gone mad? however, something did seem wrong with miss ning sheng today. was she drunk??? ning sheng didn¡¯t pay any attention to lu he, her gaze fixed on another part of the base. when she saw a sports car, her eyes lit up, and she walked over with a joyful expression, like a child who had just received candy. ¡°miss ning sheng¡­¡± lu he quickly followed her. this was the base, and it was too dangerous. if anything happened to miss ning sheng, they would all bear the consequences. meanwhile, in the basement¡­ the blond man was already running out of breath and gasping for air. lu chu yao sat on the side, bored was he watched the drama unfold. occasionally, he frowned impatiently because the miserable screams were annoying. ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡± lu qi put away the tools, and his smile became even brighter, ¡°you should have said it earlier.¡± what a waste of so many tools, and now they had to be thrown away. ¡°i¡¯m not a direct member of the j.c organization. i¡¯m just a body double found by the night owl. i¡¯m here to do things for him so 1 can get into the organization. he has many people like me working under him.¡± the blond man explained. ¡°i don¡¯t know much about the j.c organization, or how much night owl knows about the third young master of the lu family. however, he has met young master lu yi hen before, and said he¡¯s not as impressive as the third young master.¡± ¡°but i¡¯m not sure how he plans to take action.¡± lu qi finally understood after this long explanation. this was just a body double, no real use. lu qi asked, ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°i¡¯m called mathew.¡± ¡°alright, your life will be spared for now. we¡¯ll deal with it later.¡± lu qi signaled for someone to come in and treat the man¡¯s injuries. the only requirement was, ¡°don¡¯t let him die.¡± lu qi looked at lu chu yao, ¡°master yao, shall we go out?¡± lu chu yao nodded, ¡°how¡¯s the training today?¡± lu qi wasn¡¯t certain, and suggested they could check it out later. outside the base, the once quiet place had become lively today. ning sheng had been causing a scene since earlier, and lu he tried to stop her, but it was futile. ning sheng couldn¡¯t listen to anything at all. the current miss ning sheng was a violent and terrifying entity who didn¡¯t recognize anyone. each time lu he approached, he would be pushed back. he couldn¡¯t dare to take any action against her, afraid of hurting her. ¡°hey, where did this woman come from?¡± ¡°yeah!¡± the trainees who were originally practicing had all arrived outside the base, taken aback when they saw ning sheng. what¡¯s going on?! why is there a woman here?! the last one to walk out was ye nan si. when he heard the commotion, he looked up and saw miss ning sheng. she seemed like a completely different person. moreover, she was standing on top of¡­ his precious sports car. he wondered what she was planning to do. ¡°little miss, hey!¡± ye nan si called out. hearing this voice, ning sheng turned her head and looked at ye nan si. then, she just glanced at him with a cold look, and didn¡¯t say anything else. ye nan si walked to lu he¡¯s side and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± why did miss ning sheng suddenly become so cold and indifferent? it was as if she had become a completely different person and didn¡¯t even recognize him. he shouldn¡¯t be so easily forgotten, right? doesn¡¯t he have this damn gorgeous face that is supposed to be unforgettable?! lu he considered for a moment and said, ¡°miss ning sheng drank today and then master yao brought her to the base. after she woke up, she became like this.¡± ye nan si replied, ¡°¡­are you saying she¡¯s drunk?!¡± lu he didn¡¯t say anything. however, when ye nan si looked at ning sheng standing on top of his car, he was afraid. ¡°little miss, please come down. this car is valuable. it¡¯s my only valuable possession in the capital. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll damage it if you stay on top, so¡­ please come down, okay?¡± ye nan si pleaded meekly. his only wish was for ning sheng to get down. hearing this, ning sheng asked, ¡°do you love this car very much?¡± ye nan si nodded frantically. ¡°it¡¯s my precious little baby!¡± ning sheng asked back, ¡°if i smashed it, would you be sad?¡± ye nan si was stunned. why did the considerate, gentle, caring, beautiful, lovely miss ning sheng suddenly become like this? being cold and indifferent was one thing, but now she even wanted to smash his car? what a cruel world!! ¡°little miss, please don¡¯t. if you smash it, 1 will cry,¡± ye nan si said. ning sheng smiled when she heard this. her smile was a little cold. ¡°to be honest, i¡¯ve never seen a boy cry.¡±after saying that, she threw a punch at the car. the car was smashed, deeply dented. ye nan si felt like his heart was breaking. then, ning sheng jumped up and kicked with all her might. the luxury car¡­ now looked completely ruined. ye nan si was aggrieved. ¡°is she unhappy?!¡± lu he shook his head. ¡°¡­i don¡¯t know.¡± ye nan si said, ¡°even if she¡¯s unhappy, why take it out on my little baby?!¡± lu chu yao came out and happened to see ning sheng like this. cold, aloof, and creating a sense of distance. ¡°sheng sheng,¡± he spoke up. ye nan si, upon seeing lu chu yao, burst into tears. ¡°master yao, help, please control your lady. she¡¯s about to destroy everything. my little baby has been ravaged beyond recognition by her.¡± upon hearing this, lu chu yao realized that it was ye nan si¡¯s car. then, he sneered. ¡°who told you to leave your car there?¡± ye nan si was speechless. as the young master of the araruo island, he can¡¯t even park a car here?? ning sheng heard someone call her name, turned her head, and saw lu chu yao. she was stunned for a moment, then immediately jumped off the car, and ye nan si¡¯s eyes lit up. she walked slowly towards lu chu yao. ye nan si thought to himself, master yao is still useful!! however, when ning sheng walked up to lu chu yao, she gave him a punch.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Did I Give You Face? chapter 238: did i give you face? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation huh??? just now, ning sheng punched lu chu yao?? she hit him in the chest? and the punch was quite hard?? everyone present was shocked. all of them knew lu chu yao well. he was an iron-faced and impartial instructor, whose methods of torment were unimaginable and there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. and he was always very cold and indifferent. yet today, he was actually punched by a little girl?? the key point was lu chu yao¡¯s expression¡­ are you okay?! ¡°why did you hit me?¡± lu chu yao asked. he found it quite fascinating that his little wife finally showed some spirit today and dared to lay hands on him. and when she looked at him, it was as if she were looking at a stranger. interesting, very interesting. ning sheng raised her gaze, ¡°because you¡¯re good-looking.¡± lu chu yao was speechless. everyone else was dumbfounded. although ye nan si was sulking, he still felt pitiful and helpless. he looked at ning sheng sadly and asked, ¡°little miss, why did you smash my car?¡± not only this, but she completely demolished it. why didn¡¯t he realize that miss ning sheng was this formidable before? ning sheng turned her head. ¡°because you¡¯re ugly!¡± ye nan si was shocked to hear this. he was a dashing and handsome man, the young master of araruo island, born with a silver spoon in his mouth. now, he was being called ugly by miss ning sheng?! ¡°you wrecked my car because you found me ugly?¡± ye nan si couldn¡¯t understand. this logic was beyond comprehension, wasn¡¯t it? ning sheng heard this and walked dully to ye nan si. looking at his pitiful expression, she subconsciously wanted to pat his head, then smilingly said, ¡°because you said you would cry if i wrecked your car.¡± ye nan si was perplexed. how was she able to utter these words while staring at him with a pure and clear eyes? this was too terrifying. ¡°sheng sheng, stop messing around and let¡¯s go home,¡± lu chu yao said. ning sheng turned her head, ¡°go home? 1 don¡¯t know you.¡± lu chu yao was speechless. he felt like there was really something wrong with ning sheng. what¡¯s going on? she can¡¯t recognize her own man?! ¡°just because you¡¯re good-looking doesn¡¯t mean i¡¯ll go home with you. good-looking men are all shallow and boring. you¡¯re not even as adorable as the dog i just saw,¡± ning sheng pointed at lu chu yao and then at¡­ a tibetan mastiff beside them. ye nan si was shocked. mimi??? ¡°little miss, please stop talking and go home with the master,¡± ye nan si begged. ¡°please don¡¯t tease him anymore!¡± ye nan si was almost in tears. he had let miss ning sheng wreck his car earlier, which he could endure. after all, he considered her a friend. but now, she had gone too far! was she crazy? to say that master yao was not as adorable as a dog? his mi mi might end up being cooked and eaten! ¡°hey, ning sheng, did i give you face?¡± lu chu yao sneered. did this little girl go crazy today? she was perfectly fine just now. when he went to the basement, she was peacefully sleeping in her room. but within a short time, she had caused so much trouble. it seems like he can¡¯t avoid taking action today! ning sheng heard this and looked puzzled. approaching lu chu yao, she gently patted his face and noticed his expression growing colder. his eyes held a terrifying anger, directed at her. ¡°you¡¯re angry,¡± ning sheng said. lu chu yao remained silent. ¡°i feel like you might hit me.¡± ning sheng said and prepared to run away. fortunately, lu chu yao acted quickly and immediately grabbed ning sheng, carrying her over his shoulder. his movements were unusually rough. after drinking alcohol, this little girl went crazy and started laying hands on him. ¡°let go of me!!!¡± ning sheng struggled. ¡°waaah, mommy, come quickly, there¡¯s a human trafficker here.¡± ¡°waaah, this oddly handsome uncle is a human trafficker.¡± ¡°he wants to sell sheng sheng, sheng sheng is scared¡­¡± the people left in the base were all confused. ¡°so the miss ning sheng was having a drunken fit?!¡± lu he exclaimed. but this drunken fit was too bizarre. she didn¡¯t recognize anyone. ye nan si shook his head, ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°but fortunately, my car got wrecked, but mimi is fine.¡± he looked at his already destroyed luxury car, the only thing that could demonstrate his status, and didn¡¯t mind. there was even a hint of relief in his words. everyone in the base was stunned. ¡°that woman just now was master yao¡¯s woman?!¡± ¡°it should be. didn¡¯t you see how tolerant master yao is toward her? besides, master yao has never brought a woman to the base before. it¡¯s clear that she¡¯s master yao¡¯s woman!¡± this logic was perfectly flawless. at this moment, ning sheng was thrown directly into the backseat of the car by lu chu yao. after being thrown like that, ning sheng became much more sober. seeing lu chu yao¡¯s unpleasant expression in front of her, she was stunned. ¡°lu chu yao, why do you look like you want to devour someone?¡± ning sheng wondered. what happened to lu chu yao? who provoked him to make him act like this? however, that person must be rather capable to provoke lu chu yao to this extent. they must be quite impressive. lu chu yao glared at ning sheng. ¡°what did you do just now? do you know?¡± ning sheng pondered for a moment, ¡°eating spicy hot pot?¡± lu chu yao said nothing. ¡°drinking?¡± speaking of which, ning sheng said, ¡°i get drunk easily.¡± lu chu yao scoffed. ¡°this wasn¡¯t just getting drunk. you even blacked out.¡± he sat in the car, started the engine, and commented sarcastically. ¡°blacked out?? what did i do?¡± ning sheng was confused. she could not remember anything. but¡­ ¡°did i do something bad? i feel sore all over, especially my waist. could it be that i did sit-ups while drunk?¡± ning sheng crawled to the passenger seat, staring at lu chu yao. ¡°what did i do after getting drunk?¡± lu chu yao recalled the three hours in the bedroom and coughed softly. ¡°you didn¡¯t do anything. you just broke ye nan si¡¯s car and said he was ugly and not as good-looking as his dog,¡± lu chu yao spoke slowly, recounting ning sheng¡¯s crimes. ning sheng was shocked. is she really that kind of person? did she really say that ye nan si wasn¡¯t as good-looking as a dog? will they still be able to be friends again? will their friendship end just like that? ¡°my friendship with young master ye might be ruined,¡± ning sheng looked at lu chu yao helplessly. ¡°then why didn¡¯t you stop me? was i difficult to talk to when i¡¯m drunk?¡± lu chu yao pondered for a moment, ¡°you¡¯re very violent.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°you hit me, and it hurt,¡± lu chu yao accused. ning sheng was shocked. ¡°i hit you? was 1 out of my mind?¡± lu chu yao replied, ¡°¡­you might have gone out of your mind and hit me.¡± ¡°why did i?!¡± ning sheng felt that lu chu yao was talking nonsense. and he was talking nonsense with a straight face. ¡°you hit me because you think i¡¯m good-looking, that¡¯s why,¡± lu chu yao said, sighing softly. ¡°there¡¯s no choice, you¡¯re my wife.. how can 1 not dote on you?¡± Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: That’s My Little Brother chapter 239: that¡¯s my little brother translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng was speechless. although she had no idea what had happened before, lu chu yao had finished being annoying. and his serious tone made her want to punch him. ¡°let¡¯s go home. 1¡¯11 start going to f university tomorrow,¡± ning sheng said, calculating the time. ¡°speaking of which, isn¡¯t the college entrance examination coming soon? 1 wonder where ning mu is. that silly boy always runs away from home for no reason and doesn¡¯t come to find me.¡± she wondered how ning mu was doing now. in the ning family, only ning mu cared about her. he was her last source of warmth in that family. ¡°he¡¯s a boy who can take care of himself. he won¡¯t die no matter what,¡± lu chu yao said. he obviously didn¡¯t care. hearing this, ning sheng wasn¡¯t too happy. ¡°ning mu was spoiled by his parents since he was young. to be honest, i don¡¯t really know what¡¯s in that child¡¯s mind, but i¡¯m still very touched that he can treat me sincerely.¡± moreover, he actually hated his family enough to run away from home. lu chu yao said, ¡°i genuinely care for you too, why aren¡¯t you moved?¡± ning sheng hesitated. ¡°to be honest, i¡¯m not moved.¡± hearing this, lu chu yao stepped on the accelerator. ning sheng was really making him angry today. ¡°sheng sheng, you better behave,¡± liu chu yao said slowly. ning sheng was confused. ¡°i¡¯ll go mad.¡± lu chu yao said slowly, ¡°so, don¡¯t always bring up other men.¡± the elegant gentleman from the translation institute. the small celebrity who was on trending topics with her last time. lu chu yao remembered all of these things, just that he never brought them up. his beautiful little wife was indeed worth other people¡¯s attention, but if they really crossed the line, he might not be able to tolerate it. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°that¡¯s my little brother.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t a younger brother still a man?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng was speechless. what are you talking about?! meanwhile, at the gu family villa, one of the prominent families in the capital. the villa was luxurious and lavishly decorated, with several people sitting in the living room. ¡°what¡¯s going on? is you shen coming back?¡± the middle-aged man speaking was displeased. did they have to make the whole family wait for him? he was just an adopted son of the gu family, but he held 20% of the gu family¡¯s shares. it was really annoying. ¡°second master, don¡¯t worry. third master is on his way back. he had a busy schedule,¡± the gu family butler humbly said. after all, today was an important day, the annual family gathering of the gu family. even if third master was busy, he would definitely come back. ¡°is he the only busy one? he¡¯s staying in such a foul place like the entertainment industry, he must have forgotten the dignity a member of the gu family should have,¡± gu zuo qing mocked coldly. the gu family butler remained silent. this second master had always had a bad temper, so it was better for him not to say anything. ¡°second brother, you don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± a person with a clear and gentle voice entered the room, looking elegant and refined. it was gu you shen, third master of the gu family and the award-winning actor in the entertainment circle. he walked in wearing casual clothes, with a mask and a hat. gu zuo qing looked at gu you shen and said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re always the latest to arrive. what are you thinking? you always make us wait!¡± upon hearing this, gu you shen smiled. ¡°brother, it¡¯s still early.¡± he glanced at the time and said, ¡°it¡¯s three minutes to 5 o¡¯clock.¡± so, he wasn¡¯t late, nor was he coming late. ¡°i don¡¯t want to discuss this with you. now, our gu family is in a dilemma. 1 plan to depend on the jiang family from now on. we¡¯ve lost control of the national physics research institute, and now we¡¯re in a difficult situation,¡± gu zuo qing said, looking at him coldly. currently, the gu family was on the brink of collapse. the gu family¡¯s business was barely surviving. the physics research institute, which was once their cash cow, now belonged to the jiang family. they were originally one of the four major families in the capital, but now they have been pushed out by the jiang family. upon hearing this, gu you shen shook his head. ¡°1 disagree.¡± the jiang family was too powerful and only cared about benefits. if they were to work with the jiang family, the gu family would still eventually go bankrupt. besides, even though song, jiang and qin families were three of the four major families, they couldn¡¯t be compared with the lu family. the third young master of the lu family, lu chu yao, was always the most mysterious figure in the circle. the lu family stood at the pinnacle of power, looking down on them. ¡°you disagree? gu you shen, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re just the adopted son of the gu family.¡± gu zuo qing coldly reprimanded. what right does such a person have to disagree? even if he had some shares, that didn¡¯t give him the right to make decisions for the gu family! ¡°second brother, big brother was once a prodigy, and sister-in-law was also a remarkable person. after all these years, i¡¯ve investigated and found evidence of their child still existing. it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a boy or girl; he might still be alive in this world. why can¡¯t we rely on ourselves instead of others?¡± gu you shen calmly said. for all these years, he had been searching for that child and never gave up. how could someone with the bloodline of his eldest brother be a worthless person? if they found the child, they might even be able to take back the physics research institute. he didn¡¯t like the jiang family and didn¡¯t want to rely on them. ¡°no way!¡± gu zuo qing said with an extremely unnatural expression. gu you shen did not continue the conversation. for so many years, the two of them have been at odds, especially regarding the matter of the eldest brother¡¯s child. and every time gu you shen tests the waters like this, gu zuo qing¡¯s expression is never quite right¡­ after it ended, gu you shen had to return to the production team to continue filming. the gu family butler saw him off. ¡°third master, have you found the eldest master¡¯s child?¡± ¡°not yet.¡± gu you shen pinched his heart. ¡°you¡¯ve been searching in the neighboring city for so many years, but haven¡¯t you found anyone who matches? perhaps¡­ could it be that the little young master or the little miss have already¡­¡± the butler spoke, unwilling to see such a thing happen. ¡°no, they haven¡¯t,¡± gu you shen said firmly. no matter how long it takes, he will definitely find the child. ¡°could second master be hindering your search?¡± the butler asked. after all, for so many years, although third master had been smooth-sailing in the entertainment industry, only he himself knew what kind of life he had been living. second master had always tried to block his path. every time the eldest master¡¯s child was mentioned, the second master would feel strange. ¡°butler gu, don¡¯t worry. i recently found a family. their child was adopted, and it might be the eldest brother¡¯s child. however, that family has gone missing. i¡¯m still looking for them,¡± gu you shen said before leaving the gu family. eldest brother¡¯s child¡­ in fact, he has been searching for him for many years. however, was it really a good idea to involve him in the gu family¡¯s turmoil after finding the child who had been stranded outside? but¡­ the eldest brother¡¯s death was mysterious¡­ ¡°eldest brother, if you¡¯re still alive, would you hope that your child can live a peaceful life? away from the disgusting whirlpool of the gu family?¡± Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Research Institute chapter 240: research institute translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the next day was ning sheng¡¯s first day at the f university¡¯s physics research institute. originally, she had only planned to go to the physics department, but professor zhou fan thought it was a waste of talent and directly sent her to the physics research institute. he even personally recommended her and told her to work with the senior researchers. lu he was ning sheng¡¯s personal chauffeur. ¡°lu he, let me know when we arrive at f university. i¡¯ll take a short nap,¡± ning sheng said. lu he nodded. the minimum academic qualification to enter the f university physics research institute was being a graduate student, so the average age of the students was around 24. but ning sheng¡¯s arrival was bound to lower this average. at that moment, at xin jing villa. mu xian chu hurriedly entered the living room and saw lu chu yao getting ready to leave. he quickly spoke up, ¡°you sent ning sheng to the f university physics research institute?¡± he had heard about ning sheng preparing for some exam, but he never expected it to be the f university physics research institute. if she stands out too much and catches the attention of the gu family, it could be extremely dangerous. after all, no one knows what the situation is with the gu family. lu chu yao calmly responded, ¡°why?¡± why did it sound like he was here to question him? ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very dangerous? if the people from the gu family find out that ning sheng is the child from back then, the hidden members of the gu family will definitely do something to ning sheng. how do you feel about that?¡± mu xian chu expressed his concerns. lu chu yao smiled, ¡°are you implying that someone dares to touch my people in the capital?¡± his words were audacious, but they also sounded very protective. as long as he was around, who could bully ning sheng?! now, he was paving the way for ning sheng step by step. she had to take back all the things that she had lost, which belonged to her parents. moreover, she had the ability to do so. mu xian chu took a step back, holding his forehead. he lightly laughed, realizing that he was meddling too much. but for some reason, a woman like ning sheng was too outstanding and dazzling. even though he knew that he did not have any romantic feelings for ning sheng, he still admired her and could not help but want to care for her. ning sheng arrived at f university¡¯s physics research institute and walked in alone. the f university¡¯s physics research institute was a specially designed institution. it was originally integrated with the national physics research institute, but it was disbanded 10 years ago due to certain circumstances. moreover, the research institute¡¯s talents were declining, and there were not many outstanding researchers. in recent years, even a top-tier university like f university hadn¡¯t received any major awards in the field of physics, which made the dean and the academicians of the physics research institute particularly anxious. ¡°ning sheng, this way.¡± ning sheng looked up and saw ye min in a white coat. she smiled. ¡°senior ye, good morning,¡± ning sheng walked over. ye min looked at ning sheng, seeing her delicate and beautiful face that wasn¡¯t adorned with any makeup. she had a cool and elegant temperament, like a chrysanthemum. being with someone like her always gave ye min a sense of self-doubt. ¡°let¡¯s go, change your clothes, and 1¡¯11 introduce you to the members of the research institute,¡± ye min said. ning sheng nodded. when they arrived at the research institute¡¯s laboratory, everyone looked at ning sheng in shock. ¡°did this little fairy come to the wrong place?¡± a male voice teased. ye min pointed at him and said, ¡°this is hua dong yang, the most ridiculous, brainless, and clueless man in the lab.¡± hua dong yang said, ¡°what are you saying in front of someone you just met?¡± ¡°that person over there, the one wearing glasses and recording experimental data with his head down, is gao he. how should 1 put it? he¡¯s also a man who¡¯s not very clear-headed. try to stay away from him because he has a phobia of women.¡± ye min said, holding her forehead. as she was doing the introduction, she realized that the laboratory was full of idiots. ¡°jun xian xian, zhao mei qi, the two girls,¡± ye min continued. hua dong yang was speechless. ¡°ye min, are you sick? what are you saying to this beautiful little fairy on our first meeting? are you jealous of me?¡± ye min rolled her eyes and ignored him. then, she introduced ning sheng, ¡°this is our junior, ning sheng, who joined our laboratory today. despite her impressive appearance, her professional knowledge and theories definitely surpass her beauty.¡± such an evaluation could be said to be very high. ning sheng shyly spoke, ¡°hello, senior brothers and sisters.¡± hua dong yang, with the most cheerful personality, said, ¡°junior, nice to meet you.¡± jun xian xian and zhao mei qi didn¡¯t say anything. they nodded and started their experiments. at that moment, the professor entered. it was xie ze, one of the three heads of the physics research institute. ¡°a newcomer?¡± xie ze asked. ye min spoke up, ¡°yes, professor. this is our new junior who joined us today.¡± ¡°let her start with some miscellaneous tasks. don¡¯t let her participate in my experiments. if she wants to do experiments, there¡¯s a simple lab outside where she can do her own experiments. if you don¡¯t understand something, just ask me,¡± xie ze said like reciting a script before walking in. he began to do his own experiments, showing a cold and serious demeanor. ning sheng didn¡¯t even have a chance to introduce herself. ye min reassured her, ¡°junior sister, don¡¯t worry. that¡¯s just how the professor is. he only cares about experiments. if you don¡¯t understand something, ask me about the experiments, and ask the professor about the practical matters.¡± ning sheng politely nodded, ¡°thank you, senior sister.¡± ye min waved her hand, indicating that it was nothing. she knew ning sheng¡¯s abilities, so she was taking it seriously. ning sheng changed into her lab coat and started familiarizing herself with the data in the lab. everyone was busy doing experiments, and she heard that this team was researching particle decomposition and recombination. for now, she probably won¡¯t be needed. she spent the whole day watching everyone busy with their experiments while she assisted. at the end of the day, everyone was ready to leave. ¡°junior sister, remember to clean up.¡±hua dong yang said. it was usually the job of the new person in the lab to clean up. ning sheng heard and nodded, ¡°okay, senior brother.¡± xie ze was still engrossed in his research. after noticing ning sheng¡¯s expression, hua dong yang explained, ¡°you don¡¯t need to clean up for the professor. he hates it when someone touches his things.¡± ye min also said, ¡°yes, so these next few days, you can organize the data. when the professor allows you to join the research, you can start. you can do your own experiments in the lab outside.¡± even with ning sheng¡¯s strength, if the professor did not agree, they would not dare to say anything. after all, professor xie ze was famous for his stubbornness and did not care about the so-called social etiquette. he only cared about experiments. back then, xie ze was furious when he heard that the national physics research institute was going to separate from f university, and that the gu family had transferred the ownership of the research institute to the jiang family. he swore that he would never return to the national physics research institute. he also had a temper. ¡°i understand.¡± ning sheng said with a smile. after everyone left, she cleaned up the lab before leaving. when she stepped out of the lab, it was already 7:30 in the evening. at the school gate, she saw the low-profile black car. she opened the car door and got in. lu he saw the tired expression on her face and asked, ¡°miss ning sheng, was it tough?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just doing miscellaneous tasks for now..¡± Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: The Eldest Daughter of the Gu Family chapter 241: the eldest daughter of the gu family translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu he asked, ¡°who dares to make you do miscellaneous tasks??¡± has everyone gone crazy? ning sheng didn¡¯t say anything and fell into a deep sleep. she only woke up when they arrived at xin jing villa. she stumbled out of the car and walked inside without noticing lu chu yao. she planned to go upstairs and continue sleeping. after all, she was exhausted, and she had been a little spoiled by lu chu yao before. today at the research institute, she had spent the whole day doing menial tasks. lu chu yao came back and didn¡¯t see ning sheng. he asked, ¡°where¡¯s ning sheng?¡± the butler replied, ¡°miss ning sheng went straight upstairs. she looks exhausted.¡± lu chu yao leisurely went upstairs. he didn¡¯t go overboard last night, did he? is she that tired? upstairs, ning sheng was still sleeping. he walked over, and this little girl can still sleep¨C just as he sat down, he received a message from lu qi. he had planned to take ning sheng out for dinner, but in the end, he gave up and just kissed her before leaving. ¡°what¡¯s up?¡± he asked. lu qi sounded anxious on the other end, ¡°someone from the gu family is investigating the ning family. ning yao wu and wang gui lan have gone missing, and now the investigation has reached their cousin¡¯s home. should we intervene?¡± lu chu yao contemplated for a moment and then said, ¡°no need.¡± ¡°if they find out about miss ning sheng¡­¡± lu qi began. the situation with the gu family was very unclear. ¡°let them play on their own,¡± lu chu yao interrupted. meanwhile¡­ at the gu family¡¯s old residence, after several days of investigation, gu zuo qing finally found the person he was looking for. he looked at the girl in front of him, furrowing his brows slightly, but it didn¡¯t matter. he then said to the butler beside him,¡±tell my third brother to come back. big brother¡¯s daughter has been found.¡± the gu family butler was stunned upon hearing this. ¡°you mean, this is the eldest master¡¯s daughter?¡± the butler couldn¡¯t believe it. gu zuo qing smiled and said, ¡°yes, after the explosion that happened in the neighboring city which involved big brother and sister-in-law, i investigated for a long time and finally discovered some clues. this girl perfectly matches all the factors, and look at her eyes, they look so much like sister-in-law¡¯s, don¡¯t they?¡± the gu family butler looked at the girl¡¯s doe-like eyes and had to admit they did resemble her. ¡°but, based on just this, to say that she¡¯s the eldest master¡¯s child, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit hasty, second master?¡± the gu family butler said. he was unwilling to believe this girl. after all, the third master¡¯s investigation had not concluded yet. upon hearing this, gu zuo qing sighed, ¡°i know you don¡¯t want to believe it, but this child was indeed adopted, and when she was abandoned at the ning family all those years ago, she had that ring with her, the one that sister-in-law always wore.¡± as he finished speaking, the girl handed the ring to the butler. the gu family butler was flustered. it was the ring miss meng loved the most. ¡°how may 1 address you, miss?¡± he asked. ¡°i¡¯m called ning xia xia.¡± ning xia xia. gu zuo qing smiled and said, ¡°xia xia, this will be your home from now on. if you need anything, just let me know. i¡¯m your second uncle, and your third uncle will be back soon.¡± he put on a very amiable and caring appearance, just like a doting elder. ning xia xia smiled and said, ¡°thank you, but my foster parents are still in the neighboring city. i haven¡¯t been separated from them for so many years¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll make arrangements for you,¡± gu zuo qing assured her. ning xia xia clenched her fist and nodded. ¡°you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the gu family. everything should be the best for you,¡± gu zuo qing touched her head. ¡°you can do whatever you want in the future. don¡¯t be afraid, the gu family is behind you.¡± ning xia xia sweetly said, ¡°thank you..¡± Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Heir of the Research Institute chapter 242: heir of the research institute translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation not long after, gu you shen came back. he seemed rushed. when he arrived in the living room, he immediately took off his hat and mask. but as soon as he looked at the girl in front of him, the light in his eyes extinguished. ¡°third brother, look, big brother¡¯s daughter has returned,¡± gu zuo qing spoke up. he was very excited. although no one knew how genuine this excitement was, he indeed appeared genuinely happy. he had done everything he could for this so-called big brother¡¯s daughter. gu you shen looked at ning xia xia without saying a word. this¡­ couldn¡¯t be big brother¡¯s daughter. ning xia xia froze upon seeing gu you shen. her originally nervous and shy personality seemed to be amplified infinitely. she clenched her fists, letting her nails dig into her palms, the pain helping to keep herself clear-headed. oh my god, this is the famous actor, gu you shen!!! could the famous gu you shen be her uncle?! in an instant, she felt like she was in a fantasy. this was the most outstanding actor in the entire entertainment industry!! he was a superstar! ¡°hello,¡± she sweetly greeted. gu you shen didn¡¯t even spare her a second glance. instead, he looked at gu zuo qing and calmly asked, ¡°second brother, how can you be sure that this girl is big brother¡¯s child? she doesn¡¯t resemble big brother or sister-in-law at all, and there¡¯s no evidence either.¡± as soon as he spoke, it was clear that he didn¡¯t believe it. as soon as he spoke, he expressed his refusal to trust. ning xia xia felt a little ashamed and lowered her head. she had brought the ring, so why didn¡¯t they believe her? gu zuo qing knew about this adopted younger brother¡¯s obsession with gu you xi. he took out ning xia xia¡¯s personal information, as well as the ring she had brought, handing them to gu you shen together. ¡°take a look.¡± he took them, his expression remained indifferent. ning xia xia, 21 years old. graduated from vocational high school¡­ haha. he roughly looked through the rest of the documents and then closed the file, looking at the ring. it was indeed sister-in-law¡¯s ring, with her name ¡°fu¡± engraved inside; this couldn¡¯t be faked. however, this girl couldn¡¯t possibly be big brother and sister-in-law¡¯s child. he had a gut feeling. ¡°ning xia xia? your grades aren¡¯t very good?¡± gu you shen asked. upon hearing this, ning xia xia realized that it was because of her poor grades that the famous actor gu you shen didn¡¯t think much of her. these top-tier families indeed care most about academic achievements! ¡°well¡­ my grades are indeed not good because¡­¡± she tried to explain. unexpectedly, she was ruthlessly interrupted. ¡°do you know what it means to be gu you xi¡¯s daughter? you¡¯re supposed to inherit the gu family¡¯s business, as well as the national physics research institute. didn¡¯t second brother tell you when he brought you here?¡± gu you shen calmly explained. she wasn¡¯t here to be a pampered young lady. she was brought back to rescue the stagnant state of the gu family. if this ning xia xia was truly big brother and sister-in-law¡¯s child, she wouldn¡¯t be so timid and bashful. he had also looked at her personal information, and it simply didn¡¯t match up. did second brother deliberately bring a fake niece back? just to make her a puppet and inherit the gu family and the physics research institute? no way! upon hearing this, ning xia xia looked at gu zuo qing. she couldn¡¯t understand anything gu you shen was saying. inherit the gu family? inherit the physics research institute? could it be some kind of inheritance ceremony?? ¡°you shen, she¡¯s still a child. is it necessary for you to be like this?¡± gu zuo qing was dissatisfied with his attitude. saying too much might scare her. ¡°a child? gu you xi was already a world-renowned young physicist by the age of 21,¡± gu you shen said calmly and indifferently.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Xiao He chapter 243: xiao he translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation gu you shen didn¡¯t even spare a glance at ning xia xia. he came in a hurry, but left with a sense of disappointment. ¡°gu you shen, she¡¯s a member of our family, even if you don¡¯t acknowledge it,¡± gu zuo qing coldly snorted. every time, he acted like this. did he really think that he was the third master of the gu family? this time, he would definitely make sure ning xia xia become member of the gu family. ¡°second master, what are you doing?¡± the butler asked. upon hearing this, gu zuo qing smiled and said, ¡°butler, don¡¯t you see how your third master behaves? he always comes over to criticize me. this is big brother¡¯s child, isn¡¯t there enough evidences? should 1 dig up big brother and sister-in-law from their graves for a personal identification?¡± the butler didn¡¯t know what to say upon hearing this. according to the rules of the gu family, only gu you xi could inherit the gu family and the physics research institute. now that they knew that the eldest master of the gu family still had a child in this world, regardless of gender, the child could inherit them all, and these assets no longer had anything to do with the other members of the gu family. that was why gu zuo qing brought someone back. this was a person he had found, and she would definitely be biased towards him. ¡°second master, does gu you shen dislike me a little?¡± ning xia xia asked. it seemed that life in the gu family wouldn¡¯t be easy. but since it had come to this point, she had to persevere. ¡°it¡¯s no big deal. in a few days, i will introduce you to the members of the family. you don¡¯t understand the situation of the gu family, but you must start learning physics from now on, as well as cultivate the manners that a lady should have. when you become mature enough, 1 will announce to the people in the capital that you are the heir of our gu family.¡± gu zuo qing said, his tone exceptionally frank. such a selfless image deeply touched people¡¯s hearts. upon hearing this, ning xia xia asked, ¡°i¡¯m going to inherit the gu family?¡± to inherit such a prominent family¡­ ¡°why do 1 have to learn physics?¡± ning xia xia asked. gu zuo qing glanced at ning xia xia and sighed helplessly. this girl from small town was a bit narrow-minded and couldn¡¯t hold her own in high society. moreover, her academic abilities were not sufficient to inherit the physics research institute. ¡°the national physics research institute belongs to our gu family, but it is currently in the hands of the jiang family. we need to take it back, and the only test is whether you can gain recognition from those old folks in the institute,¡± gu zuo qing shook his head after speaking. ning xia xia simply didn¡¯t have any talent for physics. she didn¡¯t even have the foreign language talent that meng fu xue had. but ning xia xia had the ring, and she had been wearing it since she was young. training base. ning sheng was in training clothes, jogging, with lu he following silently, expressionless. the grandma wolf lu cheng, who was seated nearby, shook his head at this scene. this lu he was impressive, daring to treat miss ning sheng as a trainee and train her like this. it was terrifying. after finishing the ten-kilometer run, ning sheng was drenched in sweat. ¡°oh my god, lu he, i can¡¯t go on anymore,¡± ning sheng felt like she couldn¡¯t continue. lu he, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even break a sweat, showing no sign of heavy breathing. ¡°miss ning sheng, do you want to test your strength value later?¡± lu he asked. ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a machine invented by master yao to test strength values. at first, mine was only 200. maybe it was because i was young at the time, but now it¡¯s become 1020.¡± lu he felt a bit embarrassed. his strength value was one of the highest in the training camp. ¡°then let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Sister Sheng’s Devoted Fan chapter 244: sister sheng¡¯s devoted fan translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation there was a machine next to the training ground. everyone who wanted to test their strength would step up and punch it, but no one had broken the highest record yet, which was 1060 set by lu qi. it was even higher than lu he¡¯s record, making lu qi a legend in the training camp. ¡°lu he, your big brother is really amazing,¡± ning sheng commented. after all, lu qi held the highest record here. lu he took a glance at the numbers slightly better than his, and laughed. speaking of strength values, master yao was the most powerful, and no one could compare to him. but since master yao retired from f continent to the capital and worked behind the scenes, he no longer resorted to force but relied on money to deal with people. ¡°miss ning sheng, give it a try,¡± lu he suggested. ning sheng looked at the machine and was about to give it a try when a group of people entered. lu cheng brought the new trainees from last time to train, and upon seeing ning sheng and lu he, he smiled faintly. ¡°miss ning sheng, are you here to test your strength value?¡± lu cheng asked. whether indoors or outdoors, this guy was always wrapped up like a grandma wolf, fearing that the sun would shine on his skin. given this fair skin and girlish behavior, ning sheng thought that lu cheng was a sissy, but she just didn¡¯t mention it. ¡°grandma, you should give it a try!¡± a person with a loud voice spoke up. it was li dong, who had lost to ning sheng last time. ning sheng glanced at him and smiled. this man was really not afraid of admitting defeat. she turned to lu he. ¡°xiao he, can you demonstrate it for me?¡± lu he nodded, aimed at the punching pad, and threw a punch¡ª bang! the data on the device slowly ascended until it stopped. 1062! the previous record was 1060, this time it was 1062. lu he broke the record! really impressive! ning sheng looked at the number, feeling a tingling sensation on her scalp. she turned to lu he and was about to punch with her right hand, but suddenly remembered that her left hand was stronger, so she switched to her left hand. she looked at the punching pad and threw a punch. bang!! the data rapidly increased until it stopped. everyone was stunned. what did we just see??? 1100??? even lu cheng was shocked! lu he couldn¡¯t believe it either. ning sheng was even stronger than him? lu cheng asked in confusion, ¡°what¡¯s with this machine¡­¡± ning sheng retracted her fist. ¡°1100?¡± she didn¡¯t know how to interpret this result. but she had broken both lu he and lu qi¡¯s records. someone spoke up from behind, ¡°is this machine broken?¡± ¡°even if she¡¯s powerful, 1100 is too exaggerated, right?¡± some people even looked at ning sheng as if they were looking at a monster. ning sheng noticed their expressions and immediately clarified, ¡°actually, i¡¯m left-handed, so my left hand is much stronger. as for my right hand, it may not be as good.¡± as she spoke, she tried with her right hand. lu he took a few steps back, and ning sheng swung her fist again. however, this time it was with her right hand. the data slowly rose and finally stopped. 450. what??? such a huge difference?! the difference in power between her left and right hands was too massive, wasn¡¯t it?! ¡°cough, personally, i think this is the real result. the previous 1100 was too exaggerated. maybe the machine is broken?!¡± one of the trainees spoke up, clearly unwilling to believe it. ¡°i agree. the difference is too big!¡± ¡°how can a person have such a big difference between the left and right hands?¡± everyone was discussing fervently, and ning sheng herself didn¡¯t know what was going on. could it be that the machine really malfunctioned? she knew her left hand was strong, but she didn¡¯t realize it was this strong. ¡°it¡¯s obviously because the machine malfunctioned, what¡¯s there to discuss.¡± hearing this remark, li dong became unhappy. ¡°what nonsense are you talking about?¡± he looked at ning sheng and said, ¡°everyone saw it when miss ning sheng threw her punches just now. this machine was invented by master yao. how could it be broken? and elder brother he also gave it a try. are you jealous seeing my grandma performing well?¡± everyone was stunned. since when did li dong become so protective of ning sheng?! they were just expressing their opinions, did he have to be ignited?! having heard this, ning sheng asked li dong, ¡°how old are you?¡± li dong replied, ¡°grandma, i¡¯m 25.¡± ¡°what did you call lu he just now?¡± li dong looked at lu he and said, ¡°elder brother he.¡± ning sheng said, ¡°lu he, tell him how old you are.¡± lu he replied, ¡°i¡¯m¡­ 18.¡± li dong said, ¡°¡­elder brother he, your skill is impressive. i¡¯m calling you this as i respect you.¡± li dong continued to refer lu he as ¡°eider brother¡±, even if his ¡°grandma¡± told him not to. in any case, lu he is terrific, and he admired him. ning sheng was also impressive, and he admired her too. he used to think highly of himself, but now it seemed that these two people were even more amazing. lu he replied, ¡°¡­no need for that.¡± ¡°miss ning sheng, the difference between your left and right hand is too drastic,¡± someone remarked. upon hearing this, ning sheng began to doubt herself as well. she looked at her left hand and then threw another punch. the data skyrocketed, then stopped. in the end, it stayed at 1099. this wasn¡¯t much different from her previous score, and the crowd finally understood. it wasn¡¯t the machine that was broken; it was probably their eyes! what kind of devil was this woman? lu he was also shocked. he looked at the score and realized that he was inferior to miss ning sheng. in this state, how could he still teach her?! ¡°miss ning sheng, i mean, grandma, i understand now. i accept my defeat to you last time. from now on, wherever you need my help, i¡¯ll be there without hesitation!¡± li dong declared in a very dramatic way. ning sheng was speechless. actually, there was no need for him to pledge loyalty to her like this. li dong had become her devoted fan, not allowing anyone to speak ill of ning sheng. when news of ning sheng¡¯s strength value surpassing lu qi and lu he¡¯s records reached lu qi¡¯s ears, he was quite surprised. how much training did it take for him and lu he to achieve a strength value of 1000? miss ning sheng truly was extraordinary! he reported this to lu chu yao. ¡°master yao, miss ning sheng tested her strength today, it¡¯s 1100.¡± lu qi was a bit excited, but he pretended to remain calm as he spoke. lu chu yao was looking at a report sent from the f continent and, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t even lift his head, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the news. lu qi felt that master yao wasn¡¯t taking this matter seriously. after all, a strength value of 1000 was incredibly terrifying! he heard that ning sheng had even smashed young master ye¡¯s car with a single punch. was that also with her left hand? ¡°master yao, aren¡¯t you surprised¡­?¡± lu chu yao countered, ¡°is it strange?¡± lu qi was speechless. isn¡¯t it strange? she¡¯s a girl! and before, he had thought ning sheng was just a pretty face! oops, no, she was an extremely intelligent, academically-excellent pretty face. he knew she was a karate champion, but this strength value still astonished him!! ¡°how can my woman be lacking in any aspect?¡± lu chu yao said as if it were only natural.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Ugly and Inarticulate chapter 245: ugly and inarticulate translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after coming out of the training camp, ning sheng was still staring at her left hand. strange, the strength value of her left hand was terrifyingly astonishing. it was completely different from her right hand¡­ seeing her deep in thought, lu he wanted to say something, but in the end, he stopped himself. he realized that he didn¡¯t have much to say. after all, miss ning sheng herself was already very powerful. he was just strong in physical strength, while miss ning sheng had both brains and brawn. ¡°xiao he, is lu chu yao very remarkable?¡± ning sheng suddenly asked. lu he paused before he replied,¡±¡­ which aspect are you referring to?¡± ¡°every aspect.¡± ¡°my three brothers and 1 were all trained by master yao. the first batch of people in the training camp and the base were also trained by him. but later on, it was taken over by others.¡± lu he explained. he became lost in thought, recalling the man who took over master yao and trained them in the base¡­ if master yao was like satan. that person would be lucifer. ¡°1 see. lu chu yao is indeed remarkable.¡± ning sheng commented. ¡°of course, master yao is very powerful.¡± lu he said with absolute sincerity. ning sheng replied, ¡°¡­oh. i thought he was just rich.¡± lu he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°right, let¡¯s buy some sweets and give them to lu chu yao.¡± ning sheng issued the command. hearing this, lu he felt somewhat helpless. he had been following master yao since he was a child, and had no idea that master yao liked sweets. however, seeing miss ning sheng¡¯s expression, she seemed to think that master yao would enjoy them. dessert shop. ning sheng walked in, followed by the elegant lu he. both of them were very good looking, captivating the attention of everyone present. ning sheng was already a one-of-a-kind beauty, and she was dressed in low-key luxury fashion. following her was lu he, a refined, handsome, and youthful man. people who didn¡¯t know them might mistake them for celebrities. ¡°lu he, i¡¯ve grown a bit tired of strawberries recently, how about having mangoes instead? but having too much of mangoes is also not good, i feel lu chu yao prefers cherries¡­¡± ning sheng muttered to herself. although she was extremely fierce when she was throwing the punches just now, when it came to food, she became a delicate little foodie. she was more enthusiastic about seeing food and desserts than seeing her own family. lu he pondered. ¡°¡­i don¡¯t know what master yao likes to eat.¡± in the past, when master yao took them on a journey through the forest, he taught them to be self-sufficient. they ate whatever they found, and once they even chewed on tree bark when they had nothing else to eat for three days. so, the food he thought master yao liked to eat were all weird things. after buying the snacks, ning sheng prepared to leave. suddenly, someone blocked her path and handed her a business card, speaking in a very elegant manner, ¡°hello, miss, i hope you can give me your contact information¡­¡± ning sheng raised her head and asked, ¡°what?¡± lu he immediately stepped forward, standing in front of ning sheng. ¡°beautiful miss, is this your brother? 1 just want to be friends with you. what do you think?¡± the man appeared very righteous and spoke like a gentleman. ri¡®hp name nn tho hiicinocc c^rrl wac- ksncrwi chpncr the name on the business card was: kang wei cheng. lu he¡¯s expression became cold as he asked, ¡°friends?¡± ¡°yes, i just admire your sister very much and want to be friends. if your sister doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, that¡¯s even better.¡± kang wei cheng said with a smile. lu he was speechless. is this guy seeking death? ¡°he¡¯s not my brother¡­¡± ning sheng suddenly changed her mind, ¡°right, he is my brother.¡± lu he was dumbfounded. ¡°but actually, he is my bodyguard.¡± ning sheng continued. kang wei cheng said, ¡°i just want to be friends with you, not asking you to be my girlfriend. 1 can pursue you slowly. but can you please tell me your name?¡± ¡°are you¡­¡± a long pause. ¡°a toad lusting after a swan?¡± this voice¡­ ning sheng looked behind her. lu chu yao? why was he here?! could it be because he wanted to eat sweets?? kang wei cheng was dumbfounded. the people in the dessert shop, who originally thought ning sheng and lu he were the epitome of beauty, were surprised to find that the man who had just entered was even more handsome. he had a refined and perfect appearance, but his expression carried a chilling and indifferent aura. he seemed unapproachable, terrifying, and cold. and it seemed like he was¡­ this fairy-like girl¡¯s¡­ boyfriend?? kang wei cheng asked, ¡°what did you just say?¡± lu chu yao approached leisurely, walked to ning sheng¡¯s side, and lightly rested his arm on her shoulder. his actions were flirtatious and playful. he then gave a cold look at the man who dared to approach ning sheng, and replied, ¡°i said you look like a toad, but still thought that you could be with a swan.¡± kang wei cheng was speechless. he, kang wei cheng, the young master of the kang family, a person with status and influence in the capital, was actually insulted by a stranger. not only that, it was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman and wanted to befriend her, but ended up being ridiculed like this. ¡°who are you?!¡± lu chu yao glanced at ning sheng, ¡°her¡­ kept man.¡± upon hearing this, kang wei cheng was momentarily stunned, ¡°kept man?¡± ¡°a sugar mommy keeping a pretty boy. isn¡¯t that normal?¡± lu chu yao asked. kang wei cheng was taken aback by this statement. this man¡¯s aura was so powerful. could he really just be a kept man? how was that possible? he knew all the respectable people in the city and had never seen such a person. ning sheng was speechless. what nonsense are you talking about!? lu he was stunned too. ever since master yao got married, he lost all his shame. ¡°is that right? sugar mommy?¡± lu chu yao smiled faintly, approaching ning sheng. his smile held a touch of naughtiness. ning sheng replied, ¡°that¡¯s right, he¡¯s my man!¡± kang wei cheng fell silent. love at first sight doesn¡¯t seem so easy. ¡°but actually, i don¡¯t want to be with the swan. can 1 have your contact information¡­¡± he still wanted to try his luck, ¡°i work for an entertainment company. if you want to enter the entertainment industry, miss, i can¡­¡± ¡°enough!¡± lu chu yao interrupted. the toad kang wei cheng was speechless. can this kept man stop interrupting him?! ¡°she doesn¡¯t add people who are ugly into her contact.¡± lu chu yao said indifferently. from being called a toad to being called ugly, kang wei cheng felt deeply humiliated. ¡°and also, she¡¯s not going to enter the entertainment industry.¡± ning sheng nodded, ¡°i don¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry.¡± the entertainment industry held no appeal for her. although she was fairly good-looking, she considers herself mundane in personality and lacks any outstanding talents. she would be useless in such a place like the entertainment industry. kang wei cheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°but, miss, you are indeed very beautiful,¡± he complimented. there are very few girls who are both beautiful and possess such charm. ning sheng replied, ¡°¡­actually, 1 don¡¯t rely on my looks. 1 rely on my talent.¡± lu chu yao chipped in, ¡°what an idiot, you don¡¯t even know how to compliment someone.¡± ugly toad kang wei cheng was dumbfounded. is there something wrong with complimenting a girl for being beautiful? lu chu yao pulled ning sheng close to him and left, while making a sarcastic remark, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re ugly, but being inarticulate too¡­ it would be strange if you could find a girlfriend.¡± he felt as if he had been stabbed a thousand times in the heart!! Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Can’t Be Friends With Idiots chapter 246: can¡¯t be friends with idiots translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation kang wei cheng watched as the two of them left, feeling a bit desolate. lu he glanced at kang wei cheng and coldly remarked, ¡°now you should know that you¡¯re too ugly to even hang out with them.¡± kang wei cheng¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor couldn¡¯t be maintained anymore. he considered himself fairly good-looking, but he never expected to be insulted like this, being called ugly and a toad. even if he did have good manners and composure, how could he not feel offended? ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re just a little kid!¡± kang wei cheng retorted coldly. lu he responded, ¡°oh, yes, you¡¯re just an idiot.¡± he didn¡¯t realize how ugly he was and yet full of confidence! kang wei cheng was speechless. lu chu yao, with his arm around ning sheng, led her outside. he slightly tightened his grip, and bent down to look at her, getting close to her face with a hint of flirtatiousness, and said, ¡°ning sheng, my goddess, you¡¯re too beautiful.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°just trying to buy some snacks and someone starts hitting on you. you can imagine how i can¡¯t let my sheng sheng go out in public and meet with people.¡± lu chu yao said with a dissatisfied tone, as if he wanted to drag the guy from earlier to a secluded place and beat him up. ¡°i was buying snacks for you, that¡¯s why i came to the dessert shop.¡± ning sheng handed him the snacks she had bought, her tone relaxed and helpless. who would have thought that something like this would happen? but speaking of which¡­ ¡°why did you happen to show up there just now?¡± ning sheng asked again. upon hearing this, lu chu yao responded, ¡°to buy you something to eat.¡± he heard that his little wife had performed well today, so he wanted to make her happy by buying her some snacks from this dessert shop. but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a scene. ¡°let¡¯s go then, let¡¯s go home.¡± ning sheng took his hand. at that moment, in a quiet corner of the dessert shop. ning yue, wearing a hat and a mask, saw the scene with lu chu yao and ning sheng just now. her expression became even colder and fiercer. ning sheng was really lucky, always able to live a glamorous life. she glanced at the time. were the people she was waiting for coming or not?! not long after, a girl walked in, followed by a man in black sunglasses. after seeing ning yue, the girl signaled the man not to bother her and walked up to ning yue. ¡°cousin, what¡¯s the matter with you? you came to the capital without even letting me know.¡± ning yue¡¯s expression was displeased. with the help of lu yi hen, she had become a newbie in the entertainment industry, but she didn¡¯t want anything to do with her previous family and relatives. moreover, her parents disappeared after the online backlash, which was the best thing that could have happened to her. her parents caused ning sheng so much trouble, and now they were gone. ning mu¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and now she was the only one working hard and trying to make a living. ning xia xia heard her impatient tone and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ning yue was annoyed. even after being called off the engagement, she still spoke to her with such attitude. she had enough of it. ¡°i came to find you today because i want to know where ning sheng is.¡± ning xia xia called a waiter to order a milk tea for herself, then looked at ning yue. ning yue didn¡¯t quite understand why she was looking for ning sheng. from what she remembered, ning xia xia didn¡¯t like ning sheng very much. and now ning xia xia suddenly came to the capital. she was dressed in the most fashionable clothes, all branded, and seemed to be doing much better than herself. but, why did she¡­ ¡°i¡¯m looking for her, so of course, there¡¯s a reason for it.¡± ning xia xia responded coldly. ning sheng was alone in the capital, so she could decide what to do with her. all the past humiliations had to be returned to her.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Creating Discord chapter 247: creating discord translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°cousin, why are you looking for ning sheng? what¡¯s the matter?¡± ning yue was shocked. although ning sheng and ning xia xia¡¯s relationship wasn¡¯t good, it didn¡¯t reach the point where they were enemies. moreover, why did ning xia xia come to the capital? wasn¡¯t she called off the engagement?? ning xia xia glanced at ning yue. compared to ning sheng¡¯s arrogant attitude, ning yue appeared more approachable. she spoke, ¡°i am now the young miss of the gu family in the capital. i naturally want to repay ning sheng for how she treated me in the past.¡± especially for causing me to lose everything in the end! ¡°the gu family???¡± ning yue was stunned. the gu family was once one of the four major families. ning xia xia, the young miss of the gu family? was she kidding? she came from the neighboring city and didn¡¯t have a clear grasp of the situation in the capital. but she knew that the current situation in the capital wasn¡¯t good. it could change drastically at any moment, and the calm appearance was just a facade. with the support of the second master of the gu family, she had to rise to power. ning sheng¡­ was her biggest threat! ning yue said in confusion, ¡°¡­the gu family in the capital? cousin, what¡¯s going on?¡± she didn¡¯t want to believe that this woman, ning xia xia, who had been useless and clueless since childhood, suddenly transformed into a high and mighty young miss. it was puzzling. and she had never heard that ning xia xia was adopted? ¡°i am the daughter of gu you xi, the eldest master of the gu family who passed away long ago. the second master of the gu family brought me back to inherit the family business. i heard that you were in the capital recently, so i¡¯m here to visit you as a gesture of sisterhood, and also to ask if you know ning sheng¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ning xia xia spoke slowly. after all¡­ ning sheng could only be found through the ning family. if she let the gu family find her, the consequences would be unimaginable. upon hearing this, ning yue looked at the man in black outside the door, seemingly convinced by ning xia xia¡¯s words. however, why was ning xia xia, with such a powerful family background, solely targeting ning sheng? ¡°cousin, you¡¯re already a young miss. why are you fixated on ning sheng? ning sheng¡­ is not easy to mess with now, you know.¡± ning yue sweetly spoke. ning xia xia, not knowing her own limitations, wanted to cause trouble for ning sheng. but if she knew about lu chu yao, who was behind ning sheng, wouldn¡¯t she back down? since that was the case, it was better to let ning xia xia take a chance and then¡­ see who would suffer more. if the four major families start fighting because of this, or if there was a decisive conflict between the gu family and the lu family, wouldn¡¯t that make things easier for master lu yi hen? this way, she would gain more benefits! ¡°huh? not easy to mess with?¡± ning xia xia clearly didn¡¯t care. ning yue spoke, ¡°she used to work as a translation officer in the translation institute, but then my parents came to the capital and caused a scene. now she seems to be working at the¡­ physics research institute, at f university¡­¡± actually, ning yue wasn¡¯t very clear about it, but she subconsciously paid attention to ning sheng¡¯s matter. coincidentally, a friend of hers who was also a trainee mentioned that her brother was working at the physics research institute, and ning yue happened to hear about ning sheng from her. ¡°what?!¡± ning xia xia¡¯s expression changed drastically. physics research institute? how could ning sheng be at the physics research institute? she suddenly remembered what gu you shen had said, ¡°gu you xi was already a world-renowned young physicist at the age of 21..¡± wasn¡¯t ning sheng the top scholar in liberal arts? when did she start getting involved in physics? Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Master Yao Is Capable of Anything chapter 248: master yao is capable of anything translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation upon hearing this news, ning xia xia became a little flustered. this ring was originally stolen from ning sheng by her. now that ning sheng had gone to the physics research institute, if the people from the gu family were to find out, they would surely realize that she was an imposter. besides, gu you shen already disliked her to begin with. in that moment, she had many thoughts in her mind. should she kill ning sheng? no, murder is illegal!! should she let ning sheng return to the neighboring city? but ning sheng couldn¡¯t possibly agree to go back there!! what should she do?! while she was lost in thought, ning yue smiled and asked, ¡°cousin, are you thinking of how to keep ning sheng away from your life, and away from the capital?¡± her smile was sweet and voice gentle. but the words carried a different meaning. ¡°do you have a solution?¡± ning xia xia asked. ning yue laughed, ¡°ning sheng is at the physics research institute, which is in f university¡¯s territory. how could someone like me get close to her? besides, ning sheng doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me now, so there¡¯s no way for me to get close to her.¡± she shrugged, even if she wanted to help, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do much. ning xia xia looked at ning yue and gently said, ¡°yue yue, you¡¯ve been in the capital for a while now. 1 heard that you are participating in a talent show as a trainee, and coincidentally, the gu family is investing in that show. do you want to¡­¡± ¡°cousin, are you willing to help me?¡± ¡°although 1 can¡¯t promise to make you debut in the center position, 1 can make you popular!¡± ning xia xia assured her. ¡°well, there aren¡¯t many people around ning sheng. you can easily find a few thugs to kidnap her and abandon her in an obscure place. or you can directly threaten her to leave the capital. ning sheng¡­¡± ning yue paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°has no close ties here, unlike you, with a big family background and the support of the gu family.¡± ¡°¡­wouldn¡¯t that be a little cruel?¡± ning xia xia asked. ¡°cousin, think about the consequences. if you make her leave the capital, it will be the best way to get back at her. isn¡¯t that the best outcome?¡± ning yue spoke lightly, with a bewitching charm that could manipulate people¡¯s hearts. yes, if ning sheng left. she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her anymore. ¡°yue yue, you truly are my good sister.¡± after exchanging some pleasantries, ning xia xia left the dessert shop. ning yue remained in place and smiled, ¡°relying on you? haha, it would be even better if lu chu yao could get rid of the gu family because of this.¡± xin jing villa. ning sheng and lu chu yao returned home together, only to be surprised by an unexpected guest. ning sheng was startled and took a step back. it had been a while, but how did ji chen change so much? what happened to him??? ji chen was dressed in tattered clothes and didn¡¯t look like a noble young master at all. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°young master ji, what happened to you?¡± ji chen looked at ning sheng, but hesitated to speak. speaking too much would only incite more sorrow!! ¡°master yao, i beg you to give me some guidance. otherwise, 1¡¯11 really have to join the skywolf special forces. you know what kind of hell on earth that place i i¡¯m just¡­ a delicate and weak man!¡± ji chen immediately went forward and hugged lu chu yao¡¯s leg. ning sheng was speechless. was this the real-life version of boot-licking?! moreover, looking at this scene, it unexpectedly didn¡¯t seem incongruous at all. clearly, ji chen had done this sort of thing many times before. how embarrassing! lu chu yao looked at him with great disgust and said, ¡°let go.¡± this was already considered a kind request. upon hearing this, ji chen immediately began to wonder, should he let go? or should he hold on??? it seemed like he couldn¡¯t let go!! if he let go, he would die!! lu chu yao remained motionless, just instructing the butler beside him, ¡°go and see if ye nan si¡¯s dog has come back today. take ji chen over and keep it company.¡± !!!? is he a dog or a person?! young master lu!!! master yao! although he had never met ye nan si, that dog was a real tibetan mastiff, and it loved eating raw meat. it was said that it had even eaten human flesh before, and for ji chen ¨C an unfamiliar man, to stay with it, wouldn¡¯t that be like sending him on a platter to be its dinner?! ¡°master yao¡­ waaah¡­¡± ji chen cried, helpless. but lu chu yao was unmoved, his expression cold and intimidating. ji chen had no choice but to look at ning sheng with a pleading gaze. he blinked his eyes at ning sheng and then spoke in a pitiful voice, ¡°sister-in-law, please save me. i don¡¯t want to die young!¡± ning sheng was stunned. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ning sheng asked. ji chen weakly looked at lu chu yao, ¡°master yao wis sending me to my death!¡± lu chu yao¡¯s expression remained indifferent, and he didn¡¯t say a word. ning sheng said, ¡°¡­although 1 don¡¯t know about the specifics, i don¡¯t think lu chu yao would do something like that.¡± although lu chu yao can be a jerk sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to harm his friend! ¡°sister-in-law, do you know about the skywolf special forces? it¡¯s a special unit, and the survival rate for those who enter is only 20%. 1 have no real skills, so i¡¯m sure i¡¯ll be eliminated.¡± ji chen was really at a loss. he felt like he was just trash and completely useless. moreover, he had no interest in being a soldier. he just wanted to thrive in the entertainment industry. but unfortunately, his family was a military family, and his grandfather happened to be a respected figure under master yao¡¯s grandfather. if lu chu yao spoke up for him and didn¡¯t let him go, he would definitely be able to avoid i but lu chu yao chose to remain silent. he didn¡¯t want to give up his company, didn¡¯t want to give up morning glory entertainment, didn¡¯t want to give up¡­ this dazzling, intoxicating world!! ning sheng shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± but¡­ she looked at lu chu yao, and he didn¡¯t seem too happy either. ¡°if it¡¯s a place you don¡¯t want to go, can someone really force you?¡± ning sheng looked at ji chen. compared to lu chu yao and mu xian chu, this young master was indeed quite lazy and carefree, and he was also more rebellious. ji chen sighed, ¡°my grandfather and my family are all military men. when we reach a certain age, we have to join the military and shed our blood for the country.¡± he smiled bitterly, ¡°actually, 1 really dislike that kind of life. i hate fighting and killing.¡± he sighed again, ¡°and 1 know what kind of person 1 am. 1 have always been a playboy since 1 was young, never good at anything. if it weren¡¯t for master yao, 1 wouldn¡¯t even know what i¡¯ll do in life. establishing morning glory entertainment was my starting point, and making it the largest entertainment company in the country is my goal.¡± as he said this, he had already made up his mind. although he was a bit of a slacker, he had his own aspirations. it wasn¡¯t about putting on a military uniform and fighting for the country; it was about excelling in the career he loved and achieving his own goals. upon hearing this, ning sheng was stunned for a moment. so ji chen had his own ambitions too. ¡°in that case, you should talk to your grandfather. but i don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to convince the older generation. talking to lu chu yao won¡¯t be of use either.¡± as ning sheng said this, she suddenly paused, ¡°although in my heart, he is capable of anything.¡± ji chen was speechless. not just in your heart, he really is capable of anything!¡± he wasn¡¯t sure which part of their conversation persuaded lu chu yao, but he heard lu chu yao said, ¡°just go back.¡± he sat in the corner of the couch, with a cold and detached expression. ji chen was confused. did this mean that he was willing to help?! for what reason?? because of what ning sheng just said?? damn it!!! Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Sister Sheng… Might Be Famous chapter 249: sister sheng¡­ might be famous translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ji chen wanted to ask, but he was afraid to do so. he was scared, very scared. but if this matter could be resolved, grandpa would probably never bring up the idea of sending him to the skywolf special forces again. he cast a grateful glance at ning sheng, almost wanting to bow and thank her. then, he left the xin jing villa in a humble and cheerful manner. once outside, he jumped up excitedly! ¡°yes!¡± ¡°woof woof woof¡­¡± suddenly, a dog barked. ji chen immediately panicked. was it ye nan si¡¯s dog? why did they let it out?! meanwhile, inside the villa, ning sheng approached lu chu yao, feeling that his mood wasn¡¯t very pleasant. she sat in front of him and asked, ¡°lu chu yao, do you¡­¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°do you want to beat up ji chen?¡± ning sheng asked with a straight face. lu chu yao was speechless. ¡°do i look that violent to you?¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s more like ji chen looks a little silly.¡± ning sheng held onto lu chu yao¡¯s arm and hung on it like a pendant, staring vacantly at him. ¡°but i can tell that you¡¯re not happy.¡± hearing this, lu chu yao paused. not happy? actually, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t happy, but he suddenly thought of some things. he thought of the experiences he had in the skywolf special forces, the place ji chen hated because it was too cold-blooded and ruthless. ji chen hated violence, which was why he had come to lu chu yao for help. having witnessed the ultimate darkness, nothing else really mattered. instead, seeing the light again would feel blinding. ¡°sister sheng, you can tell when someone is unhappy?¡± lu chu yao calmly spoke, his face adorned with a faint smile. his emotions were rarely perceptible to others, except perhaps ning sheng, whose sensitivity was just too keen. ning sheng replied, ¡°¡­although sister sheng isn¡¯t all-powerful, she can still comfort you.¡± she patted her chest confidently, speaking with great pride. but with her stunning face and her adorable and lazy demeanor, she resembled¡­ a sleepy sloth, cute and lazy. lu chu yao looked at ning sheng seriously. ning sheng asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°sister sheng, if you pat any harder, it might be flattened.¡± lu chu yao spoke seriously. ning sheng caught his gaze and quickly stood up, flustered. ¡°you¡­¡± she held back her desire to curse, ¡°stop joking! i¡¯m a b-cup!¡± lu chu yao chuckled. ¡°i know. we¡¯ve slept together before, haven¡¯t we? sheng sheng, your face is turning red. it¡¯s strange, you¡¯re all grown up, but you still blush like a child.¡± upon hearing this, ning sheng suppressed the urge to hit him! up the stairs, close the door! smack, all in one go!! leaving lu chu yao downstairs, laughing heartily, which made his appearance more dashing. the next day, ning sheng went to f university¡¯s physics research institute according to the schedule. her experiments were different from those of others because professor xie ze had said that newcomers wouldn¡¯t be allowed near his experiments. so, she could only do her own experiments on the outside. therefore, ning sheng didn¡¯t participate in professor xie¡¯s team¡¯s experiments. instead, she worked on her own experiments, which had less precise equipment but was still manageable. she carefully designed her own projects step by step, determining the purpose, the equipment needed, and the principles behind the experiments¡­ when she conducted her experiments, she was completely focused and never communicated with others. she was fully immersed in her own world. when she finally snapped out of it, she realized that everyone else in the lab had already finished and was busy organizing their reports. she hesitated, unsure if she should go in or not. professor xie seemed to dislike outsiders approaching his experiments. ye min walked out and saw ning sheng hesitating outside. with her mask on, only her smiling eyes were visible as she spoke, ¡°little junior sister, tidy up your equipment and go home. don¡¯t worry about us.¡± ning sheng was grateful. ¡°thank you, senior sister ye.¡± she organized her experimental equipment, changed out of her lab coat, and left the physics research institute. little did she know what had happened in the research lab. after ning sheng left, the experiments of the others were also completed. xie ze was the first to come out and saw that the outside lab had been cleaned up. he glanced at the equipment and data, and then asked, ¡°who was working on the experiment here today?¡± ye min immediately replied, ¡°professor, it was ning sheng.¡± xie ze was puzzled, and ye min quickly added, ¡°ning sheng is our new junior, you¡¯ve seen her once before.¡± ¡°her experiments were well done,¡± xie ze said. ye min immediately asked, ¡°can she enter the lab now?¡± xie ze nodded slightly and left the lab. upon hearing this, ye min felt excited. she knew ning sheng¡¯s abilities well, and if she could join the research team in the lab, she would definitely contribute greatly. hua dong yang saw her like this and asked, ¡°why are you so happy?¡± ¡°how can 1 not be happy? ning sheng is going to join us in the lab to research molecular synthesis and fusion,¡± ye min took off her lab coat and planned to send a message to congratulate her junior sister later. seeing her expression, jun xian xian teased, ¡°ye min, adding a newcomer will speed up our progress? you¡¯re really funny.¡± zhao mei qi, who stood beside her with folded arms, also looked skeptical. ¡°what ability does that girl have? she was probably only admitted because of her looks. aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll ruin the entire project?¡± the two of them were dissatisfied with ning sheng. on the side, gao he didn¡¯t say a word and left. what was there to say? women were terrifying. he¡¯d rather spend his life with his experimental data and equipment. ye min knew that these two had disliked ning sheng from the start, as well as disliked her. she didn¡¯t bother arguing. ¡°time will prove everything. there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± after she finished speaking, she prepared to leave and ignored the two. hua dong yang glanced at the two of them and said, ¡°junior sister sheng has always been diligent and hasn¡¯t disturbed our experimental progress. why are you two so petty?¡± ¡°tsk, hua dong yang, you¡¯re only saying that because you think she¡¯s pretty. you think i don¡¯t understand you? even if that ning sheng doesn¡¯t have any ability, you would still defend her,¡± jun xian xian sneered bluntly. ¡°ning sheng has both looks and ability. you two can¡¯t compare.¡± hua dong yang retorted, looking at the two idiots. he then repeated what ye min had said earlier, ¡°do you want me to talk about how you two were when you first entered the lab?¡± ¡°and, do you guys know? ning sheng¡¯s exam papers were personally set by professor zhou himself, and the additional questions at the end were done by gu you xi. she scored a perfect 150 out of 150. moreover, she completed an s-level practical experiment. are you two capable of doing an s-level experiment on your own?¡± after reprimanding them, hua dong yang saw their expressions change and felt quite pleased.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Every Dog Has Its Day chapter 250: every dog has its day translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°how is that possible??¡± jun xian xian couldn¡¯t believe it. zhao mei qi, standing behind her, also found it unbelievable. they had heard of the additional questions, which were done by gu you xi. gu you xi could solve those questions effortlessly, but for others, it was difficult. and they had heard that gu you xi had designed a question that even professor zhou couldn¡¯t provide the answer for. who was ning sheng to be able to solve gu you xi¡¯s questions??? and she even completed an s-level experiment? this had to be a joke, right?? hua dong yang looked at the two confused individuals and said, ¡°i¡¯m telling you this so that you two can have some self-awareness and don¡¯t embarrass yourselves!¡± upon hearing this, jun xian xian clenched her fists. what?? ning sheng had only been in the lab for a few days and already had someone defending her like this? it would be understandable if it was ye min defending her, since ye min had brought her in, but even hua dong yang was doing the same!! as soon as ning sheng returned home, she received a message from ye min. ye min: [junior sister, the professor said you can enter the lab tomorrow.] upon reading this message, ning sheng was shocked. she had heard that professor xie ze was extremely strict when it came to experiments, but now he was allowing her to join the experiments so quickly. could it be that ye min had said something to the professor? ¡°why are you smiling?¡± lu chu yao asked. today, he was dressed in military uniform, which made him look impressive. when ning sheng saw lu chu yao like this, she didn¡¯t recognize him at first. lu chu yao in black military uniform, exuding a sense of awe, especially when his back faced the sunlight, he seemed to be bathed in a golden light. ¡°what¡¯s this¡­¡± she was momentarily stunned. she had never seen him in this outfit before. ¡°do you like it? sheng sheng?¡± lu chu yao had an evil smile on his face. ning sheng nodded. ¡°it looks good, but i¡¯ve never seen you wear this type of clothes before. are you joining the military?¡± the military uniform was the best proof, but she found it strange that it was a black military uniform. lu chu yao looked at his little wife. he had always been a soldier; he was just retired. this time, he was only going on a mission with the skywolf special forces as part of a promise. ji chen didn¡¯t want to participate in the training, so this was the price he paid to intervene. but for him, it was just a minor matter. ¡°i have something to do and will be gone for a while,¡± lu chu yao said, ruffling her hair. ¡°when will you be back?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°about half a month,¡± lu chu yao replied. he might even come back earlier. the main reason he was leaving was that yan wei han was not around. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to lead the troops himself. he glanced at ning sheng and smiled, ¡°sheng sheng, you have to behave when i¡¯m not around.¡± ning sheng suddenly felt like she was being treated like a child. ¡°i know, but what about xiao he?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chu yao shook his head. ¡°lu he and lu qi will stay to protect you.¡± upon hearing this, ning sheng asked, ¡°will you be in danger?¡± lu chu yao shook his head. ¡°what were you smiling about just now?¡± ning sheng immediately said, ¡°senior sister ye said that i can go to the lab and conduct experiments with them tomorrow.¡± although it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it was a significant step for her. she could officially join their experiments. ¡°are you happy?¡± lu chu yao asked. ning sheng nodded. ¡°yes, 1 feel like i¡¯ve been recognized by them.¡± upon hearing this, lu chu yao shook his head helplessly. ¡°maybe 1 haven¡¯t shown it clearly to you enough every day. sheng sheng, you¡¯re a smart and beautiful little genius. it¡¯s normal for people to recognize you.¡± ning sheng didn¡¯t speak. she felt like lu chu yao always held her in high regard. ¡°remember, take care of yourself when i¡¯m not here,¡± lu chu yao suddenly hugged her and said, ¡°sheng sheng, i¡¯ll miss you.¡± ¡°do you have to leave now?¡± ning sheng felt his presence and asked. lu chu yao held her tightly and said, ¡°yes, 1 wanted to wait until you finished work and see your face before leaving.¡± upon hearing this, ning sheng asked innocently, ¡°how can you see my face while hugging me?¡± lu chu yao looked at ning sheng and sometimes really felt that she was too adorable. the two bid farewell reluctantly, and lu chu yao left while ning sheng stayed in place, watching his figure. suddenly, she had a feeling that while he protected the country, shedding blood and sacrificing himself, she would be waiting for him here. on the first day of lu chu yao¡¯s departure, ning sheng slept alone and didn¡¯t sleep well. the next day, ning sheng didn¡¯t feel well when she woke up. carrying her bag, she went to the physics research institute. when she arrived outside the lab, she saw ye min and walked over. ye min teased, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, little junior sister? did you lose sleep last night because you¡¯re participating in the experiments today?¡± ning sheng also knew that she wasn¡¯t in a good state today. ¡°maybe,¡± she replied. in truth, it was because lu chu yao wasn¡¯t around and she hadn¡¯t slept well. it was an unconscious habit that she didn¡¯t think much of, but she ended up losing sleep anyway. hua dong yang spoke up, ¡°don¡¯t be so hard on yourself, little junior sister. don¡¯t be nervous today.¡± perhaps it was because ning sheng was beautiful and didn¡¯t have many sharp edges. although her face was cold, she had a rare good temper, so hua dong yang enjoyed talking to her. ¡°don¡¯t worry, senior brother hua, i won¡¯t be nervous.¡± ning sheng replied politely. ¡°although professor xie ze is strict, he usually doesn¡¯t scold people. and ye min told me about your situation. as long as you take it seriously, professor xie ze will definitely recognize your strengths.¡± hua dong yang, as a senior brother, earnestly gave ning sheng advice. ning sheng listened attentively and thanked him politely. jun xian xian coldly said, ¡°ass-kisser.¡± upon hearing this, hua dong yang turned his head and sneered, ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°i said you¡¯re a ass-kisser. in the end, you¡¯ll end up with nothing.¡± jun xian xian disliked ning sheng and also disliked how hua dong yang treated ning sheng, as if she was the most amazing person in the world. ¡°jun xian xian, that¡¯s enough. 1 don¡¯t argue with women,¡± hua dong yang said. the two of them had always been at odds. jun xian xian wanted to say more, but professor xie ze arrived, so she stopped. as professor xie ze walked past ning sheng, he glanced at her and said, ¡°bring me your experimental data. i¡¯ll take a look. 1¡¯11 give you some guidance.¡± when he said that, everyone in the lab was surprised. even gao he, who was usually as silent as a shadow, looked up at ning sheng for a moment before immediately lowering his head. ning sheng lowered her head and politely replied, ¡°thank you, professor xie ze.¡± without saying anything, professor xie ze entered the lab first. ye min immediately approached ning sheng. ¡°darling, you did it! the professor has never voluntarily asked to see anyone¡¯s experimental data before..¡± Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: The Elegance of the Young Master of the Gu Family chapter 251: the elegance of the young master of the gu family translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng¡¯s expression was extremely calm as he tried his best to act calm. it was ning sheng¡¯s first time in this laboratory. when she saw the experimental equipment inside, she frowned slightly. their research topic was the decomposition and reorganization of molecules, and it seemed that they had been studying it for a long time. ¡°ning sheng, stay by the side and watch. don¡¯t do anything.¡± jun xianxian said. iler words were very clear. don¡¯t take the initiative to ask for things. if you mess up the rhythm, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. hua dongyang was puzzled. ye min said ¡°that¡¯s right. teacher has agreed to let ning sheng in, which means that teacher has acknowledged junior sister ning sheng¡¯s strength. jun xianxian, can you be a little more mature? don¡¯t always bully the newcomers.¡± jun xianxian¡¯s expression was cold when she heard the two scolding her. when did she bully a newbie?! she was just expressing her thoughts!! xie ze was focused on experimental research and did not pay attention to these things. however, he paid special attention to ning sheng today. when it was time to record the data for the molecular experiment, he said, ¡°ning sheng, come and record the data.¡± ¡°alright.¡± ning sheng immediately went over. in the past, jun xianxian and zhao meiqi did this together. ¡°this is the 11th experiment. if we still can¡¯t get the experimental data we want, this experiment may be ruined. an experiment without any results is a waste of time.¡± zhao meiqi suddenly spoke, causing jun xianxian to be dazed. this was the last experiment. if it succeeded, then it would be a success. but ning sheng was the one recording the data. what about her and zhao meiqi? if it failed, it would be a true failure. it would not be anyone¡¯s fault, but the person who recorded the data. jun xianxian suddenly thought of something and started to deal with the experiment in her hands in a serious manner. after recording the data, ning sheng suddenly looked at the molecular mass, then at the machine and said, ¡°professor, do you record the molecules and the reorganization process every time you measure them?¡± xie ze nodded and didn¡¯t want to say more. ¡°what if the sequence was wrong from the beginning?¡± ning sheng asked faintly. hearing this, xie ze fell into deep thought. hua dongyang and ye minze stopped what they were doing. did little junior sister suddenly go crazy? how dare he question professor xie ze? he was one of the three giants of f university¡¯s physics department. his academic attainments in physics were in the top three in f university, but he might not be third. gao he was also stunned and looked at ning sheng. jun xianxian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°teacher, did you let her in just to make her doubt our experimental data and results?¡± we¡¯ve been working hard for so long, but ning sheng¡¯s words are denying our efforts!!¡± denied? ning sheng shook his head and said seriously, ¡°i¡¯m just giving my opinion.¡± he didn¡¯t have any intention of insulting this experiment. ¡°your opinion? we¡¯re all graduate students from the research institute of physics, and we¡¯re all personally selected by professor xie. which professional knowledge and accomplishment are better than yours??¡± who gave you the courage? jun xianxian couldn¡¯t stand ning sheng¡¯s attitude. did he think he was so awesome? actually, it¡¯s just a piece of trash. ning sheng didn¡¯t want to say much. she really just wanted to express her opinion. xie ze seemed to have suddenly reacted and said, ¡°all of you, leave. ning sheng, stay behind.¡± everyone was stunned. jun xianxian was stunned. what was going on?? ¡°teacher?¡± she was in disbelief. xie ze¡¯s expression was still calm, but his voice was cold, ¡°get out. you¡¯re too noisy and affecting my thinking.¡± everyone walked out and jun xianxian glared at ning sheng. ning sheng was unmoved. to those who don¡¯t like you, you don¡¯t have to rush up. the best way was to ignore him. ¡°ning sheng, tell me what you think of this experiment.¡± xie ze said. he didn¡¯t have the high and mighty attitude of a high-ranking academic. instead, he communicated with ning sheng peacefully like a friend, and he was very serious about listening to ning sheng¡¯s opinion. ning sheng glanced at the experiment, then looked at professor xie ze and said, ¡°professor, i¡¯m a beginner, but i¡¯ve done experiments in other laboratories before. the order is the opposite of what you did just now. when i came to a different conclusion from yours, look here¡­¡± the last time she was in mu xianchu¡¯s laboratory, she had done this experiment. it was just that at that time, she was alone and had only studied the surface. later on, he chose other s-level experiments and did not continue to study molecules. he did not expect to see the complete experimental data today. after hearing ning sheng¡¯s words, xie ze smiled calmly. ¡°i¡¯ve never believed in zhou fan, that old boy, i¡¯ve brought him out, that bastard, how powerful he is, i¡¯ve never thought of today, i¡¯ve got the answer from a junior, this experiment, i¡¯ve studied for a long time, today i¡¯ve found out that he¡¯s wrong, ridiculous.¡± xie ze didn¡¯t seem to be disappointed by the experiment¡¯s mistakes. on the contrary, he felt calm. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°who are you talking about?¡± ¡°he¡¯s a brat who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. he was also an amazing person. he was obsessed with physics when he was very young. he won a national physics award at the age of 12. by the time he was 20, he was already a famous physicist.¡±xie ze¡¯s words were filled with nostalgia. he had always thought that this old professor didn¡¯t talk much, but probably no one understood him. no one had touched the most sensitive and fatal part of his heart, right? ¡°he was very intelligent, but the heavens didn¡¯t grant his wishes. in the end, he died young. if he was still around¡­¡± xie ze stopped. he suddenly realized that he had said too much in front of a junior. if he was here, the relationship between the beijing institute of physics and f university wouldn¡¯t be so tense. the institute of physics wouldn¡¯t have declined and would have returned to its glory. after all, gu youxi had won the nobel prize in physics back then. it was just that he had been suffering from the lack of any practical proof, so he did not get the nobel prize. later, he went to other places to do experiments, but he did not know why. it made people sigh. ning sheng consoled him.¡± every generation has its own talented people. professor, don¡¯t worry. there will definitely be more outstanding people. after all, many seniors in the physics research institute are seriously researching.¡±¡± ¡°i hope that there will be talented people in every generation.¡± xie ze looked deeply at ning sheng and said, ¡°let them in.¡± five minutes later, xie ze made a very important decision. ¡°regarding this experiment, 1 don¡¯t plan to do it anymore.¡± xie ze said. this was his final decision. ning sheng was also stunned when she heard this. the other researchers were also stunned.. they had been following xie ze in this experimental research since they were graduate students, and now he was saying that he was not doing it anymore? why was that? Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Big Brother Wants to See You 1 chapter 252: big brother wants to see you 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation jun xianxian was puzzled, ¡°why did you do it?¡± how much had they invested in this experiment? it had been almost three months since they first entered the laboratory and recorded step by step. in the end, the professor said that he was not doing it anymore? why did he stop? where was their hard work? was it all in vain? ¡°during this period of time, your performance has been very outstanding. 1 will give you a grade at the end of the test. 1 won¡¯t let you suffer any losses. moreover, you can study the other projects under my hands.¡± xie ze rarely said so much, but he understood that this was his last ¡°gentleness¡±. he gave up the experiment because he had seen through it. however, these students were different. jun xianxian looked at ning sheng. ¡°teacher, is it because of what ning sheng said that you don¡¯t want to continue this experiment?this experiment was her dream!!¡± in the future, he would continue to stay at the institute of physics and become an academician. but now, this starting point was gone. the experiments that he relied on to survive were gone!! zhao meiqi ¡°teacher, the results of this experiment will be out soon. why don¡¯t we continue to study it? do you think it¡¯s worth giving up a chance to apply for a patent because of a small detail?¡± gao he rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°teacher, no matter what decision you make, i will support it. however, i need a reason for you to give up this experiment.¡± this was the first time gao he spoke, and it was because he did not understand. he did not know the reason, so he wanted to ask for an answer to give up. ¡°this experiment was done a long time ago, but that person didn¡¯t apply for a patent. he just showed me the final result. at that time, 1 didn¡¯t want to believe it, but today¡­¡± he glanced at ning sheng. ¡°1 understand.¡± therefore, there was no need to continue. this wasn¡¯t a patent, and it couldn¡¯t be considered a patent. everyone was puzzled. ye min and hua dongyang¡¯s expressions changed. someone had done this experiment a long time ago??was he that powerful? however, some of the machines had only been brought back last month. who was that person? he actually had such great ability. his physics level was even better than xie ze, one of the three giants of the physics department?? ¡°teacher, we can change the experiment and start over.¡± hua dongyang said. he was not here to win any award, but simply to enjoy the experiment process. ye min also nodded, ¡°i¡¯m here to learn.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll apply for a change of research institute.¡± jun xianxian glanced at ning sheng but did not say anything. ¡°it¡¯s up to you. if you want to stay, stay. if you don¡¯t want to stay, 1 won¡¯t delay your future.¡± xie ze waved his hand, but he could not continue with this experiment. he could not delay the future of others. jun xianxian glanced at zhao meiqi and left. she did not say a word. zhao meiqi bowed and said, ¡°1 also give up on this experiment.¡± after xie ze gave up on the experiment, three people left the laboratory. hua dongyang glanced at ye min. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to side with me when we were choosing sides.??¡± ¡°get lost, i have other ideas.¡± hua dongyang ¡°you¡¯re a girl. don¡¯t be so rude.¡± ¡°none of your business. mind your own business.¡± ning sheng was speechless. although she didn¡¯t know why, ye minshi, who looked like a gentle big sister to her, turned into a fire-breathing dragon when facing senior brother hua. it was hard to understand. ¡°senior brother and senior sister, you two don¡¯t have to quarrel.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°who¡¯s quarreling?¡± the two of them said in unison. they looked at each other.¡± ¡°can you shut up? noob?¡± ye min said. ¡°can you shut up? bitch!¡± hua dongyang said. ning sheng was speechless. it was really unbelievable that these two people did not have a tacit understanding. how could they speak so similarly? the research institute¡¯s matter was settled, and this experiment was invalid. xie ze wanted to start his own research experiment, but he handed it to ning shenghua, dongyang, and ye min for the team competition. the final competition was held at the beijing institute of physics, and the three of them had to get along first. in the afternoon, ning sheng left f university. at the same time, she received a call from meng chuyu. ¡°eh? aren¡¯t you busy recently? why are you calling me? the translation institute should be very busy recently, right? why would he have the time to contact him?¡± ¡°beauty ning sheng, where have you been recently? the translation department said that you won¡¯t be coming for the time being. shall we have a meal? or go shopping?¡± meng chuyu asked. ¡°didn¡¯t 1 tell you?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. meng chuyu was speechless. ¡°did you?¡± ¡°i¡¯m already attending classes at f university¡¯s institute of physics, so i probably don¡¯t go to the translation institute much anymore. moreover, the dean had said before that he did not really want him to go back.¡± ¡°actually, it¡¯s my brother who wants to see you¡­¡± meng chuyu was a little troubled. but she didn¡¯t want to put ning sheng in a difficult position. after all, ning sheng had helped her so much, she could not be a villain. ¡°brother?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. she did not remember that meng chuyu had a brother. ¡°actually, you¡¯ve seen it before.¡± meng chuyu spoke a little weakly. ¡°who is it?¡± ning sheng asked. meng chuyu said, ¡°the last time when the ouhuang financial group came, the minister was my brother. his name is meng mingji. i told you that you look like my aunt. i¡¯m not lying. he also thinks that you look like my aunt, so he wants to see you again.¡± she didn¡¯t hide anything and walked out. when ning sheng heard this, she immediately said, ¡°i remember that he¡¯s french. how did he become your brother? however, this is not something i should worry about. i have to reject your brother¡¯s request.¡± meng chuyu also guessed ning sheng¡¯s thoughts. she was a man of her word. ¡°i understand.¡± ¡°it¡¯s our first meeting. please apologize for me.¡±¡± ning sheng had always been polite. however, what was wrong with lu xiaohe today? he still hadn¡¯t come to pick him up? she looked at the time. logically speaking, it should be about time.! she picked up her phone and made a call as she walked. lu he¡¯s car was nowhere to be seen on the remote road south of f university. lu he had always been waiting for her here, but he was nowhere to be seen today. in the end, she had no choice but to return. however, she felt that someone was following her. she quickened her pace, but the person behind her quickened his pace. she wasn¡¯t sure if he was following her, but she wanted to go somewhere with people. ¡°miss ning sheng, please wait!¡± the voice behind him spoke, but it was unclear whether it was a man or a woman. ning sheng did not stop and continued to move forward. ¡°miss ning sheng, if you continue to walk, you might be attacked..¡± Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Are You Sure? Kidnapped? 1 chapter 253: are you sure? kidnapped? 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng stopped and said helplessly, ¡°what can i do for you?¡± waiting for her at f university? who was it? ¡°miss ning sheng, please come with us.¡± the person behind spoke. upon hearing this, ning sheng turned around and held the bag in her hand tightly. her expression was very indifferent. it was not the gentleness she had when she was on the phone just now. instead, there was a hint of inviolable coldness. ¡°i¡¯m just an ordinary person. why are you looking for me?¡± ning sheng asked. there were a total of three people, and he did not recognize any of them. it looked murderous. ning sheng estimated that he would not be able to beat it. ¡°it¡¯s a matter of loyalty to others. the conversation was very normal. we don¡¯t want to do anything to miss ning sheng. we just want to send miss ning sheng away from the capital.¡± after all, they had accepted the money. he wanted ning sheng to leave the capital and never return. at the same time, he would teach ning sheng a painful lesson so that she would never come back. when ning sheng heard this, she laughed instead of getting angry. ¡°send me? what kind of gift?¡± ¡°if you accept the money, you will either leave the capital or die.¡± hearing this, ning sheng was stunned. ¡°you want me to die in broad daylight?¡± ning sheng looked at the three of them. ¡°what are you guys thinking? am 1 easy to bully or is the person who asked you to help me an idiot??¡± she had been kidnapped once before, and it was much more brutal than this time. moreover, these people looked very silly! the only thing ning sheng could do now was stall for time and wait for lu he to arrive. ¡°miss ning sheng, you¡¯ve misunderstood. we¡¯re only sending you out of the capital and you¡¯ve sworn that you¡¯ll never come back to the capital again. this is our request, please understand.¡± the man who took her away said. there was no one else who could kidnap someone so gently. ¡°sorry, i can¡¯t agree.¡± ning sheng was stunned. ¡°then there¡¯s no other way. if we can¡¯t talk nicely, we can only use extreme methods.¡± the man in the lead said. he originally thought that the other party was going to hit him, but he did not expect that he would not hit him. in the end, he used knockout powder. ning sheng had wanted to make a move, but his mind was not very clear. where was lu he today??? she had the gps system that lu yao had installed in her phone. she hoped that lu he would be able to find her. as ning sheng thought about this, she had already fainted and fell to the ground. ¡°big brother, do we really have to treat such a good person? it¡¯s better to sleep with her and lose her. if we send her back to the city she¡¯s in, it won¡¯t be worth it.¡± ¡°what do you mean the loss outweighs the gain?¡± ¡°the eldest daughter of the gu family is rich. we just need to send her back and make sure she doesn¡¯t come back.¡± the man in the lead spoke slowly. ¡°that young miss also said that we must make sure that ning sheng never returns to the capital!¡± lu he was also being pestered by someone. when he finished dealing with the person in front of him, he realized that miss ning sheng had called him. the last call was ten minutes ago. he opened the gps and took a look. miss ning sheng¡¯s location was moving, but it was not on the way back to xinjing villa. instead, it was on the way to somewhere else. something happened to miss ning sheng? who had the guts to attack miss ning sheng? did he not want to live? moreover, he was clearly doing this while master yao was not around. he immediately called lu qi and lu cheng. ¡°something happened to miss ning sheng.¡± the two of them set off immediately after receiving the call. what a joke. this was their ancestor. nothing could happen to him. at this moment, the person who led the kidnappers brought ning sheng back to their base camp. when ning sheng woke up, he found a contract in front of him. it was clear that if he signed it and left, nothing would happen. if he didn¡¯t sign it, he would be disfigured and thrown into the wilderness. ning sheng¡¯s heart remained calm. she looked at the leader and asked, ¡°why do you want me to leave?¡± or rather, he shouldn¡¯t have asked that. ¡°who is it that wants me to leave?¡± ning sheng asked again. ¡°sorry, i can¡¯t tell you.¡±¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. i¡¯m a woman who doesn¡¯t have the strength to even tie a chicken. 1 reckon that you¡¯ve also signed a confidentiality contract and won¡¯t tell me who your employer is. but to me, if i don¡¯t know who my enemy is, can i sign the contract with ease?¡± the leader was speechless. ¡°maybe one day, when 1 die, no one will remember me.¡± ning sheng was only stalling for time by saying these words. when she fainted just now, she heard the eldest daughter of the gu family. although he did not know who this eldest miss of the gu family was, it was very strange that she was targeting him for no reason. the gu family? the gu family in beijing? he had never heard of the gu family before. what did it have to do with him?! why was he targeting him? he wanted her to leave the capital? at this moment, ning sheng had an idea in his mind¡­ could it be that the eldest daughter of the gu family liked lu chuyao? and then find him an eyesore? but killing someone was illegal? only then did he think of such a roundabout and stupid trick???get him to scram? ¡°i¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t tell you. please sign.¡± hearing this, ning sheng sincerely felt that this was the most polite kidnapper, but the lackey behind him was not so gentle. little brother 1: ¡°hurry up, you b * tch. don¡¯t think about stalling for time. don¡¯t think about anyone coming to save you. you¡¯re a prisoner now. hurry up and sign it!¡± little brother 2: ¡°hurry up, or i¡¯ll disfigure you!!¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°i can¡¯t destroy it. 1 only have this one face.¡± ¡°tsk tsk, who was the one who said that he had to rely on himself!!¡± little brother 1: ¡°let me see what¡¯s in this woman¡¯s bag. i can¡¯t let her have the chance to call the police. he grabbed ning sheng¡¯s bag and poured the contents out. mobile phones, manuals, paper bags, all sorts of strange things, lipstick lipstick¡­ and¡­ a black card. why does this card look so familiar? it looks very familiar¡­¡± little brother 1: big brother, this black card. do you think¡­¡± when the lackey spoke, his tone was a little different. ¡°i¡¯ve only seen this card on the official website.¡± this ning sheng¡­what kind of person was this? how did she get this thing? the entire world could not surpass the five cards of the [conjurer¡¯s will]? with this card, he could do whatever he wanted in the underground alliance around the world. they were also the thugs of the underground casino of the underground alliance. now, he was dumbfounded. little brother 2: should we see if this thing is real or fake? maybe it¡¯s a lie?¡± if it was true, they had bumped into their ancestors today!! when the leader heard this, he immediately slapped him and said, ¡°master juan never takes the initiative to give others a global pass, and the lines on it don¡¯t look fake.¡± he picked up the item in his hand and scanned it with his black card. strange symbols appeared on it. f * ck, it was real.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Global Pass 1 chapter 254: global pass 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the leader¡¯s hand trembled as he held the global pass. in the end, he asked helplessly and respectfully, ¡°miss ning sheng, may 1 ask, where did you get this thing?¡± ning sheng saw their expressions and knew that this was no ordinary thing. ¡°this is a gift from the boss of the underground casino.¡± ning sheng looked at their expressions. her expression changed. it seemed that these people were also from the underground casino, and the thing he got from that person last time was actually so valuable. the leader said, ¡°boss¡­ underground casino¡­¡± after saying that in a daze, he kicked his two underlings. ¡°what are you waiting for? hurry up and untie miss ning sheng and send her to the main seat. idiots, what use do i have for you!!¡± little brother 1 was speechless. isn¡¯t that what you said? little brother 2 was speechless. we are innocent too, alright? ¡°what¡¯s the use of this card?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. when that person told her that this was a global pass, she thought that it would allow her to travel freely in the underground casino. however, for her, she would never go to the underground casino again. it was useless to hold this thing. the leader: don¡¯t you know the use of this thing?¡± was he crazy? he didn¡¯t know the use of this thing? there were less than five people in the world who had obtained the global pass, which could be counted on one finger. as long as they had the card given by master juan, they could mobilize all the people in the underground alliance at will, including the underground casino, underground arsenal, and underground auction house. ning sheng had obtained such a precious treasure, but he did not know how to use it. was master juan crazy? he actually gave a girl something so lethal!! ¡°i just think that this is a pretty good looking card.¡± ning sheng shook his head.¡± that was why he kept it in his bag. after all, she still owed that person a promise for this card. the leader¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°what immortals?¡± ¡°miss ning sheng¡­we didn¡¯t mean to kidnap you. please be magnanimous and let us go.¡± the leader was already panicking. if master juan found out that they had done such a thing to someone with a global pass, they would probably be skinned alive. it was too terrifying. just thinking about that scene made him feel terrified. it was better to let this lady vent her anger at this time! ning sheng was puzzled,[let go of the trap¡­] you guys?¡± the leader said,¡± we really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. we only came to disturb you because we took the money. if we knew you had a pass, we wouldn¡¯t have done this to you.¡±¡± little brother 1: pa! he slapped himself and said, ¡°it¡¯s really my fault. if i hadn¡¯t been blind, 1 would have sewn my mouth shut.¡± little brother 2: ¡°i¡¯m guilty too. miss ning sheng, please let us go.¡± ning sheng did not expect this card to have such a great ability. she was surprised to find that the thing that person gave her really had some benefits. she looked at the three of them and asked, ¡°can you untie me now?¡± he was still tied up! ¡°yes, yes, untie me immediately!¡± the leader said. he smiled apologetically. the underling immediately went over to untie it. ning sheng looked at the three of them and asked, ¡°now, can you tell us what exactly happened? who wants to kidnap me?¡± this question was very technical. the leader was puzzled for a moment before saying, ¡°well, we also have professional ethics.¡± the remaining two lackeys nodded. they couldn¡¯t say this either. when ning sheng heard this, he nodded. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s be fair. i won¡¯t make things difficult for you. let¡¯s fight. if i win, you can tell me. how about that? this was the most direct and effective method. there was nothing to say.¡± ¡°you mean you want to fight me?¡± the leader was puzzled. wasn¡¯t this crazy? ¡°no, you¡¯re our grandaunt. we can¡¯t give up on you!¡± the leader said. ¡°idiot? who asked you to give up on me? i don¡¯t know the specific use of this thing. let¡¯s fight. i¡¯ll use my strength to get the information i want. what do you think??¡±after saying that, he looked at his two underlings at the side and asked for their opinions. ¡°but we still can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± the leader opened his mouth. what joke was this? he didn¡¯t even know who this person was, so how could he dare to casually make a move! ¡°so much nonsense. why don¡¯t you tell me instead?¡± ning sheng said. since the other party wanted to deal with him, he could not give up just like that. these three people were the witnesses. ¡°we¡¯ve thought about it, but we still can¡¯t make a move.¡± the leader said. ning sheng saw his bashful look and immediately punched him. previously, she had been using her right hand habitually. however, after the last strength test, ning sheng had started to use her left hand. because the strength of her left hand was stronger than that of her right hand, she had used her left hand to hit the target. before the leader could react, he had already been hit. in an instant, his entire body retreated and finally fell to the ground. the two lackeys were dumbfounded. what was going on??? miss ning sheng actually made their boss fall to the ground just like that. she was actually so powerful. it was really unbelievable. ¡°miss ning sheng¡­we have professional ethics.¡± the leader still maintained his own principles and was not prepared to say anything. ning sheng looked at the lackey behind the leader and said, ¡°the two of you will fight with me?¡± ¡°we dare not.¡± the two of them shook their heads aggrievedly. ¡°then i¡¯ll take this certificate to your boss?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°can you ask him to make you talk? she held the black card in her hand. the global pass should not be fake, right?¡± the leader immediately stood up. ¡°actually, we¡¯re fine. reputation isn¡¯t that important. 1 have to tell you about this.¡± the leader immediately spoke honestly. he did not hesitate at all and spoke very sincerely. ¡°yes, yes, we¡¯ll tell you too.¡± ¡°are you really not forcing me at all?¡± ning sheng asked. he asked with good intentions. ¡°we really won¡¯t force you at all!¡± the three of them said at the same time.¡± ¡°you really won¡¯t force me?¡± ning sheng smiled. at this moment, ning sheng looked like a sly fox when she smiled. her face was beautiful and dazzling.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: We Are Sorry! chapter 255: we are sorry! translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the three of them continued, ¡°the three of us are really fine.¡± ning sheng sat on the sofa and said, ¡°you guys say it,¡± then, he saw the three of them cowering in the corner of the wall, feeling wronged. ¡°do 1 look like a hag? can you come closer?¡± it was inconvenient to talk at such a distance. ¡°actually, it was the gu family¡¯s eldest daughter, gu xiaxia, who asked us to kidnap you. it wasn¡¯t to kidnap you for anything. she asked us to send you back to where you were before¡­the neighboring city, and then make you swear never to return to the capital in this lifetime.¡± actually, there was also the fact that the young miss had instructed them to disfigure ning sheng. however, they didn¡¯t dare to say this. if he said it, he might die too! the most important thing to be a person was to have a good reputation. if you didn¡¯t have a good reputation, you had to be able to speak and behave. ning sheng was puzzled. the eldest daughter of the gu family, gu xiaxia? did he really not know that there was such a person?? what was going on? if lu chuyao was madly pursuing the girl, he wouldn¡¯t let her go back to the neighboring city, would he?? ¡°is there something you haven¡¯t told me?¡± ning sheng asked. the three of them shook their heads.¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°something must have happened. tell me.¡± ¡°actually¡­¡± the lackey said. ¡°tell me!¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°actually, that young miss even said that she wanted to disfigure you, but we never thought of that.¡± ¡°yes, we never thought of it that way!¡± ¡°yes, i am! we never thought of it that way!!¡± ning sheng seemed to recall something. ¡°i remember you said you wanted me to know the price of disfigurement.¡± little brother 1:¡± i¡¯m sorry, grandaunt, we are sorry!¡± little brother 2:¡± please forgive us, auntie. we are sorry!!!¡± ¡°tell me everything that miss gu said,¡± ning sheng asked. the leader glanced at ning sheng and said, ¡°miss ning sheng, it¡¯s not that our brothers don¡¯t care about you, but we simply feel that if you want to fight against that young miss, it¡¯s a little too much.¡± ¡°why?¡± ning sheng asked. if she couldn¡¯t win, there was still lu chuyao! was there anyone in this world that lu chuyao couldn¡¯t handle? lu chuyao was omnipotent! ¡°do you know about the four great families in beijing? the gu family is one of them. this young miss is the young miss of the gu family and is also the legal heir of the gu family. in other words, the entire gu family will be hers in the future. moreover, she will have the support of the gu family¡¯s second master and third master. by the way, do you know? the third master of the gu family was the famous film emperor gu.¡± the leader spoke. how could such a powerful background be strong enough? movie king gu had hundreds of millions of fans. one spit from each of them could drown this lady. ning sheng didn¡¯t know much about the gu family, but she suddenly remembered, ¡°gu youxi???¡± this person, the man who was crowned as a god by f university¡¯s institute of physics, was from the gu family, right??? the leader said, ¡°so you know about the eldest young master of the gu family. this eldest young master who has passed away is the father of miss gu xiaxia. i heard that miss gu was only found recently.¡± that was why i said that you¡¯re amazing to be able to offend such a person. the more ning sheng heard this, the more confused he became. ¡°i don¡¯t think i¡¯ve offended such a person.¡± moreover, she had just returned to the gu family. it was impossible for it to be because of lu chuyao. it was really strange.. what was going on??? Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Shocked The Entire Capital 1 chapter 256: shocked the entire capital 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng was missing! this matter almost took lu qi, lu he, and lu cheng¡¯s lives. what kind of joke was this? that was their ancestor. if something happened to him when master yao was not around, then it would be over. perhaps everyone would die together. dying together was not the main point. the main point was to hope that nothing would happen to miss ning sheng. lu qi, ¡°how is it? do you have any clues?¡± lu cheng shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m not too sure. i¡¯ve hacked into the surveillance cameras near f university and checked them, but 1 didn¡¯t see anything. little hezi, how¡¯s the tracking on your side? if there are any clues, let me know immediately. i¡¯ll search here.¡± it was rare for lu he to not talk back to lu cheng and nodded. that was because he knew that lu cheng¡¯s most powerful skill was his computer skills. in an instant, news of ning sheng¡¯s disappearance spread to the base. ye nansi was still training and was anxious. the people from the base, the training camp, mu xianchu¡¯s medical research institute, and jichen¡¯s chenguang company were all mobilized to search for ning sheng¡¯s whereabouts all over the capital. what a joke! ning sheng was master yao¡¯s only weakness. if something happened to ning sheng, the entire capital would probably be shaken! at this moment, in the underground casino. ¡°master juan, miss ning sheng is missing and everyone is looking for her.¡± ¡°lu chuyao isn¡¯t in the capital for the time being.¡± the half-lit figure in the dark moved slightly and said, ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°it might have been taken away by our people, but we don¡¯t know who exactly.¡± under normal circumstances, many people would come to entrust the underground alliance, especially the nobles in beijing. this was also the reason why the underground casinos and the underground alliance had existed for so many years. ¡°i¡¯m looking for him.¡± ¡°what happens after you find it?¡± tuxedo asked. ¡°send it back if you find it.¡± the man in the tuxedo was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°don¡¯t worry, master juan. if someone from our side took miss ning sheng away, nothing will happen. miss ning sheng has the global pass you gave her. when the people from the underground alliance see this, they will definitely be polite to miss ning sheng.¡± ¡°investigate it. if it¡¯s our people who did it, find the person behind it.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± ¡°after we catch them, make them disappear from the capital. the path she wants to take cannot be stopped.¡± the man in the tuxedo finally understood when he heard this. even if it was his underground alliance, if it could not pave the way for miss ning sheng, it could only be destroyed. because of ning sheng¡¯s disappearance, the entire capital was shocked. ye nansi was wearing a black military uniform. he asked, ¡°have you found little missy??¡± ¡°i found it. it¡¯s the territory of the underground casino.¡± lu cheng said. ¡°that person, could it be the matter from last time?¡± lu he said, then looked at ye nansi. the last time the three of them went to the underground casino together, they had a feud, but if there was really a grudge, why did they target miss ning sheng?? hearing this, ye nansi said, ¡°damn it, you said it so nicely last time, but now it¡¯s like this? they actually attacked my little sister. i¡¯ll take the people from the base and destroy the underground casino!!¡± ¡°calm down, maybe things are not like that.¡± lu cheng said. he looked at the computer. he was the most rational one and did not panic at all.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: I’m Not a Fool chapter 257: i¡¯m not a fool translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°did you find it?¡± ye nansi said. the last time, ning sheng had been with them, and those people had threatened to sell their organs. if that was the case, then ning sheng might really have been in trouble. ye nansi wanted to ask his father to come and solve this problem. no matter how powerful the underground casino was, how could it not give his old man face?? ¡°young master ye, calm down.¡± lu cheng said. ¡°you¡¯re lu cheng, right?¡±when master yao comes back, 1¡¯11 definitely tell master yao that you don¡¯t care about his woman, and you look like you don¡¯t care!¡± lu cheng was speechless. suddenly, he felt as if he was being called. ¡°young master ye, it¡¯s fine. although lu cheng is a sissy most of the time, computer skills are a piece of cake for him. he will definitely be able to get first-hand information on miss ning sheng.¡± lu qi said. what a joke. this was the future island master of araruo. if something really happened, it would be over. if he told his father that he had been wronged in the capital, perhaps island lord ye would come over with a cannon. it was really scary, so it was better to comfort young master ye when he was angry. he couldn¡¯t bear the consequences! ¡°i¡¯ve found miss ning sheng¡¯s location. i¡¯ll try to see if there are any surveillance cameras nearby. lu qi, you can set off now. xiao he, bring your weapons.¡± lu cheng¡¯s fingers were typing rapidly on the keyboard. the slightest bit of speech did not affect his ability. ¡°i¡¯ll go too,¡± ye nansi said. what for? young master ye was possessed by a zuan man. he might be scolded and forced to leave in the end. ¡°let¡¯s go together.¡± lu cheng said. ¡°should we tell master yao about this?¡± lu cheng didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°master yao will know what happened today when he is free. he is on a mission, and i will report the results of this matter. young master ye, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± young master ye was speechless. damn it, if you say i¡¯m from zuan, then this guy is from zuan! ning sheng already knew everything. when he returned, he asked lu qi to investigate why the eldest daughter of the gu family wanted to attack him. to him, she was not a threat to the major forces in beijing. there was no news from the jiang family last time. he did not expect the gu family to suddenly appear. ¡°i need you to do me a favor.¡± ning sheng said with a smile. however, when the three brothers saw ning sheng¡¯s expression, they felt a little scared. ¡°then, what do you need us to do?¡± ¡°of course i¡¯m a witness. or do you think i¡¯m someone who can be bullied so easily?¡± ning sheng looked at the three of them and then slowly said, ¡°actually, you guys have been squatting on me for a long time, right? did you send someone to arrest my driver?¡± if it wasn¡¯t for this sudden situation, lu he wouldn¡¯t have ignored his contact. he could only be busy. he was probably fighting with someone else. ¡°that¡­¡± the leader was helpless. not only did this lady have martial strength, but she was also very smart. she was really going to die. ding! a message suddenly appeared on his phone. he opened it and froze on the spot, feeling as if he had eaten sh * t. [to: all members of the underground alliance, if you invite a miss ning sheng to be your guest, send her back in her original form, without missing a single strand of hair. if you can¡¯t send her back in her original form, break every bone of the person involved.] his last name was jun [1]. oh my god, f * ck f * ck f * ck! it was master juan who had spoken. who was this miss ning sheng?!!! why is it so powerful! ¡°miss ning sheng¡­no, granny, i¡¯ll send you home.¡± the leader said. ¡°have you thought about what i said?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°don¡¯t even ask me to testify. just ask me to kidnap gu xiaxia and bring her back to you!¡± the leader said domineeringly. ning sheng was speechless. this change of heart was simply too fast. ¡°i¡¯ll give you my contact information.¡± ning sheng nodded lightly, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°let me send you home.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, there was a riot outside and the sound of a loudspeaker. ¡°listen up, people inside. release ning sheng. if you don¡¯t, 1¡¯11 raze this place to the ground!¡± ¡°listen up, people inside. release ning sheng. if you don¡¯t, i¡¯ll raze this place to the ground!¡± the leader and his underlings:¡±???¡± where did this come from? a member of the alliance had attacked his own family??? it shouldn¡¯t be, right? ¡°miss ning sheng, this, this¡­¡± the leader asked. ¡°it¡¯s fine,¡± ning sheng said lightly. ¡°he should be looking for me.¡± ¡°????¡± what kind of immortal did they offend?? ¡°let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± the four of them went out together, but apart from ning sheng, the other three were shocked by the scene in front of them. how many big bosses had they offended? it felt like half of the big bosses in beijing were here. ¡°i remember that person. it¡¯s mu xianchu from the medical school¡­¡± ¡°i know that person too. he¡¯s the boss of chenguang entertainment, jichen¡­¡± ning sheng looked at this lineup and felt that it was too scary. ¡°did you guys come for an outing together?¡± ning sheng asked, ¡°and young master ye, why are you holding a megaphone? she was wearing the same military uniform as lu chuyao, but she looked very stupid with a big megaphone!¡± ¡°miss ning sheng, are you alright?¡± lu he asked. rows of cars were lined up in front of this small homestay. there were also people in military uniforms. they looked very domineering and were really armed with real guns. they were ready to raze this place to the ground at any time. it was not a joke. ¡°miss ning sheng, blink your eyes if you¡¯re kidnapped.¡± lu qi said. ning sheng looked at the three people who were trembling and said calmly, ¡°i wasn¡¯t kidnapped. i just came over¡­ traveling. these three are my friends. they even promised me something.¡± ye nansi exploded when he heard that! ¡°sister ning sheng, wake up! someone f * eking kidnapped you, and you¡¯re still speaking up for the criminal. is there water in your head? did they ask you to take out organs???¡± ye nan immediately took out his pistol and pointed it at the three men. the three of them were speechless. it was really too difficult for them to kidnap a person!!! ning sheng was helpless. ¡°young master ye, put it away. they really didn¡¯t offend me much. besides, 1 know who attacked me. don¡¯t make such a big scene.¡± ye nansi was speechless. it¡¯s because master yao isn¡¯t around and i¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be wronged!!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think i¡¯ve been wronged.¡± the three of them said weakly, ¡°yes, 1 didn¡¯t suffer any grievances!¡± they were the ones who were wronged!! Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Perfect Example of It’s Hard to Explain chapter 258: perfect example of it¡¯s hard to explain translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°are you sure you haven¡¯t been wronged?¡± ye nansi asked. as long as sister ning sheng said that she had been wronged, he would immediately take action and execute the three of them on the spot according to the crime of kidnapping and murder. if it really couldn¡¯t be done, he would kidnap them back to the base and torture them severely. ¡°i really didn¡¯t.¡± this formation was too big. wait a minute¡­ ¡°does lu chuyao know?¡± she asked. lu qi replied, ¡°i told master yao immediately.¡± however, master yao was probably on a mission and did not reply. ¡°you guys are pigs?¡± ning sheng was furious. ¡°lu chuyao is busy, and it¡¯s very important. how can you trouble him over such a small matter? lu qi, you¡¯re usually so smart. is water in your brain now?¡± she wasn¡¯t even angry when she was kidnapped. but now, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry!! she was caught off guard for a moment, but she managed to resolve the situation herself. if lu chuyao, who was on a mission, knew about this, he would be worried about her. she did not want this to happen. lu qi, who had water in his brain, was speechless. if they didn¡¯t tell master yao, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences! ¡°ning sheng, go home.¡± mu xianchu spoke gently. with so many people here, there would definitely be big news tomorrow. ¡°wait for me to contact you.¡± ning sheng looked at the three of them. the leader took the lead and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, miss ning sheng!¡± since it was the person that the juan master wanted to protect, they couldn¡¯t disobey him no matter what! previously, he had thought that miss ning sheng would not be able to defeat the gu family¡¯s eldest daughter, but now it seemed that in front of miss ning sheng, that eldest daughter¡­ it¡¯s not worth mentioning. it¡¯s just a¡­ noob! ye nansi said, ¡°why don¡¯t you deal with the people who have been put into the bank and keep them for the new year?¡± ¡°it has nothing to do with you.¡± young master ye was really a firecracker. ¡°young master ye, go back. miss ning sheng will handle these matters.¡± lu he said. only then did the mighty army begin to retreat. because of this incident, it became a perfect scene in beijing. everyone was guessing what was going on. the paparazzi were also out, but it was useless. in the end, nothing happened! ning sheng returned to xinjing manor and reminded lu qi to tell lu chuyao that she was fine. she told him to settle his own matters. next, besides the matter at the institute of physics, she had another matter to deal with. that was the eldest daughter of the gu family. why was he targeting him? ¡°lu qi, help me do something while you¡¯re at it.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°what do you want to ask?¡± lu qi asked politely. ¡°the gu family in the capital, the eldest daughter of the gu family, gu xiaxia, everything.¡± ¡°you want to touch the gu family in beijing?¡± although the gu family was in decline now, if they wanted to make a move, they should wait for master yao to come back. after all, the second master of the gu family was not easy to deal with. moreover, the third master of the gu family had a very important position in the entertainment industry. ning sheng smiled and said, ¡°it was the gu family¡¯s eldest miss who touched me.¡± her temper had been spoiled by lu chuyao recently. if someone bullied her, she would immediately bully them back. if she couldn¡¯t bully them, she would look for lu chuyao. this was the sense of security and dependence that that man gave her. ¡°are you saying that she was the one who caused the kidnapping this time?¡± lu qi asked. the gu family was really courting death. especially that eldest daughter of the gu family. she actually dared to lay a hand on their little ancestor. ¡°don¡¯t worry, miss ning sheng. i¡¯ll get lu cheng to investigate immediately and find out how many strands of hair miss gu has on her head.¡± after lu qi finished speaking, he immediately dialed the number. his efficiency was extraordinary. after a while, they found out about the gu family. ¡°the gu family in beijing, one of the four great families. the eldest young master of the gu family, gu youxi, passed away at a young age. the gu family declined and lost 40% of the shares of the physics research institute and the group enterprise. now, the power is in the hands of the second master of the gu family, gu youqing.¡± lu qi analyzed the information and passed it to ning sheng. ning sheng was shocked when he looked over. ¡°this woman is gu xiaxia?¡± xiaxia? hehe? wasn¡¯t this the disappointing cousin of the ning family? she was the eldest daughter of the gu family? i¡¯ve never heard of the ning family adopting anyone before?? ¡°yes, i heard that she just came back from the neighboring city. she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the gu family. speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. she used to be called ning xiaoxia, the same surname as you¡­¡± lu qi said. ¡°it¡¯s just a surname.¡± ning sheng smiled.¡± now, she should have understood. ning xiaxia became gu xiaxia, the eldest daughter of the gu family. however, there was a 98% chance that she was not a member of the gu family, nor was she the daughter of gu youxi, the world-renowned physicist at such a young age. ning xiaxia¡¯s aptitude was too trashy! ¡°what did you find?¡± lu qi said. why did the gu family¡¯s eldest miss make a move against ning sheng?? could it be that miss ning sheng was too good-looking and outstanding, causing others to hate her?? ¡°i can roughly understand. help me investigate how she entered the gu family and how she was recognized.¡± ning sheng scrolled down the information and saw that the second master of the gu family wanted gu xiaxia to inherit the company and the beijing institute of physics after she became independent. ¡°i¡¯ll do it.¡± lu qi nodded. ¡°do you have a photo of young master gu and his wife?¡± ning sheng suddenly thought of something.¡± lu qi was speechless. ¡°i don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°why not?¡± ¡°young master gu¡¯s photo was in the magazine before, and so was his wife. however, for some reason, we couldn¡¯t search for it anymore.¡± lu qi looked at ning sheng, as if something big had happened. he sent a message to lu cheng, ¡°get a picture of the gu family.¡± ¡°miss ning sheng, look at that ring. it¡¯s the best proof that gu xiaxia has returned to the gu family.¡± lu qi sent her a picture. after ning sheng saw it, he confirmed all his thoughts. this ring was once his. however, when he grew up, ningxia snatched it away from him. she wanted to come back, but father and mother ning said that she was too insensible. it was only because at that time, ning xiaxia¡¯s parents had lent the ning family 20,000 yuan, so her parents had beaten her up and refused to let her get it back. this matter had been left unsettled. no wonder. so it was like this! lu chuyao¡­they should have found out long ago, right? entering the translation institute, entering the physics research institute¡­ ¡°1¡¯11 bring back everything you want.¡± this was what lu chuyao had once said. he had never doubted his talent or ability. if she didn¡¯t know about this today, how many paths had that man paved for her behind her back? ning xiaxia must have known that she was not a reliable young lady of the gu family and wanted to get rid of her once and for all, right?? Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: If It’s Not Yours, Spit It Out 1 chapter 259: if it¡¯s not yours, spit it out 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation did he really think that she, ning sheng, was easy to bully??? ning xiaxia was still as naive as ever! lu qi looked at ning sheng¡¯s expression and felt that it was too deep. to some extent, it was very similar to when master yao was thinking about a problem. he was surprised that he actually had such an illusion. it was terrifying! ¡°lu qi, i have a favor to ask of you.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°miss ning sheng, please give me your orders.¡± ¡°help me make an appointment with this amazing eldest daughter of the gu family.¡± she really wanted to know what ning xiaxia¡¯s expression would be like when she saw that she was safe and sound in the capital. if ning xiaxia had not made a move on her, she would not have known the general truth of this matter. 1 can¡¯t take the things that don¡¯t belong to me!! lu he did not speak. after lu qi left, he looked at ning sheng with an apologetic expression.¡¯tm sorry, miss ning sheng. it¡¯s all my fault!¡± ning sheng shook his head. those people had been surrounding him for a few days, but now they finally got the truth. the gu family? she was living a happy life now, so she didn¡¯t care. however, if someone used her identity to live, she would be very unhappy! especially when this person was one of the executioners who had once humiliated her!! ¡°but 1 didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± lu he said. the killer, who was once domineering and cold, felt wronged at this moment. ning sheng said, ¡°lu he, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. it could also be that i didn¡¯t train enough. if you feel that you didn¡¯t protect me well, you should put in more effort to make me stronger next time, okay?¡± ¡°good!¡± lu he said. luqi easily made an appointment with ning xiaxia. after all, his surname was lu. how many people with the surname lu were there in beijing? moreover, how many people with the surname lu would not care about the gu family being so domineering? the next afternoon, ning sheng left f university and went straight to the agreed place. the meeting was at a small antique teahouse, private room 402. ning xiaxia had brought a bodyguard with her. when she arrived, there was no one there. sitting in the private room was a little awkward and uncomfortable. who in the lu family would want to meet him? she had been looked down upon at the beijing institute of physics recently. she wasn¡¯t capable enough, and her learning talent was limited. when he heard that someone from the lu family had invited him, second old master gu immediately asked him to come over. he said that the lu family was a top-notch aristocratic family in beijing. if he could get involved, it would definitely be very beneficial to their big plans. so, she came. however, the other party did not arrive. after a long time, just as ning xiaxia was getting impatient, someone came. she looked at the newcomer with a face full of joy. then, he was stunned. ¡°why is it you?¡± ning xiaxia was puzzled. why ning sheng? didn¡¯t she leave the capital a long time ago?! could it be that the person she sent over made a mistake?! didn¡¯t they say that the people from the underground alliance were all very powerful? why didn¡¯t he deal with ning sheng? ¡°why can¡¯t it be me?¡± ning sheng laughed. she sat down on the chair and waved her hand to signal for ning xiaxia to sit down as well. ¡°cousin, long time no see. sit down and let¡¯s talk slowly.¡± ning sheng said. for people like ning xiaxia, he had to be a little more overbearing. she had always bullied the weak and feared them. ning xiaxia was stunned when she saw ning sheng¡¯s expression. was ning sheng still the same ning sheng? he had a high and mighty aura. he was no longer in a sorry state. instead, he became even more dazzling as if he had completely changed into a different person. moreover, she looked very similar to that woman! if the gu family saw ning sheng at the gu¡¯s, the consequences would be¡­ ¡°ning sheng, me and you, what can we talk about? you seduced my fiance before, and finally my fiance abandoned me. do you still remember?¡± ning xiaxia stared at ning sheng and accused him of being a ¡°shameless cousin¡±. lu he was speechless. fart? is your fiance better looking than our master yao?? these days, there were really idiots who flattered themselves. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this for now. let¡¯s talk about why cousin asked the underground alliance to disfigure me and send me back to the neighboring city.¡± ning sheng spoke slowly. his tone was cold and indifferent. ning xiaxia panicked. how did she know? someone had hinted at her to find the underground alliance. ning sheng could not have known. it must have been a lie. she had to be stable. she had to be stable. there was still a great gu family waiting for her to inherit!! ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? i don¡¯t understand.¡± ning xia said. ¡°cousin, don¡¯t be like this. this is a teahouse.¡± ning sheng said lightly. it¡¯s not a good thing to be too irritable. be more elegant and gentle. we¡¯re not talking about whether you understand or not!¡± after saying that, she slammed the teacup on the tea table. the sound was loud and clear. ning xiaxia was shocked. when did ning sheng become so powerful? ¡°what are you trying to say?¡± ning xiaoxia sat down and spoke gently. when the bodyguard saw this, he said, ¡°miss?¡± ning xiaxia really wanted to ask the bodyguards to throw ning sheng out, but she couldn¡¯t. ever since she became the daughter of the gu family, she had to pay attention to her words and actions at all times. ¡°it¡¯s okay. let¡¯s talk first.¡± ning xia said. ning sheng gave him a look and lu he immediately understood. he stepped forward and said, ¡°¡±hey, buddy, let¡¯s go outside and smoke a cigarette together, how about it?¡± how could lu heshi say such a thing with such a delicate face? it was really hard to imagine. the bodyguard glanced at ning xiaxia. the two girls should be fine. even if he wanted to keep them, this man would not let him. moreover, this man was stronger than him! after they left, only ning sheng and ning xiaxia were left. ¡°why are you looking for me?¡± ning xiaxia looked at ning sheng and felt a little scared. after all, ning sheng¡¯s current aura and the things she had done made her feel ashamed. ning sheng looked at ning xiaxia. ¡°cousin, it¡¯s not yours. is it hot to hold it?¡± if ning xiaoxia had not provoked him, he might not have been so angry. ¡°what¡¯s not mine??¡± ¡°you know it in your heart.¡± ¡°what?¡± ning xiaxia sneered. ¡°are you jealous of me? i¡¯m the eldest daughter of the gu family now. did you see the report? did he want an explanation? hmm?¡± she hadn¡¯t even been a young miss for a few days! the young miss¡¯s temper was already there! ¡°ning xiaxia, let me tell you the truth! 1 don¡¯t like the gu family!¡± ning sheng said. when she said this, she did not hesitate at all. she really did not like that kind of melodramatic family. however, ning xiaxia had offended him because of this matter, so he couldn¡¯t do it! she knew that lu chuyao was the one who told her this! ¡°then why did you come looking for me!¡± ¡°you¡¯re making me uncomfortable?¡± ning sheng laughed.. ¡°can 1 let you live well?¡± Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: My Sister Sheng Is Beautiful And Wild 1 chapter 260: my sister sheng is beautiful and wild 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation when ning xiaxia heard this, it was as if she was meeting ning sheng for the first time. ning sheng had grown up in the ning family. he had been patient and hardworking, and had never spoken like this. however, ning xiaxia realized that ning sheng had changed. he was different from before. furthermore, it had an inexplicable aura!! ¡°ning sheng, don¡¯t think that you can scare me like this. to me, you¡¯re just a stray dog. i heard that your parents don¡¯t want you anymore, and the translation institute doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡± ning xiaxia¡¯s expression became ferocious. ¡°but the institute of physics will be mine in the future!!¡± so what was the use of being in the game? what¡¯s the use of you being so domineering?! in the future, won¡¯t you still have to rely on me to survive?! ¡°the research institute of physics? yours?¡± ning sheng smiled. it was as if he had heard a funny joke. the research institute of physics is from ningxia? ¡°you know about quarter-wave plates? do you know newton¡¯s first law?¡± ning sheng asked sincerely, and when he saw the other party¡¯s dull expression, he slowly said, ¡°you don¡¯t know the basics, yet you want to inherit the research institute of physics??¡± in that place, strength spoke! how could a person with no foundation in physics be qualified to inherit the institute of physics? did they really think that the people from the research institute of physics were idiots? or did ning xiaxia think that everyone was an idiot like her?! the surname gu did not explain everything! moreover, didn¡¯t this gu of ning xiaxia come with his own things? he didn¡¯t even have a name or a voice. how could he be worthy??? they were not worthy at all! f * ck you! ¡°even if i can¡¯t inherit the physics research institute, the entire gu family is mine. ning sheng, you have nothing left, and nothing that can compete with me!¡± ning xiaxia¡¯s face was ferocious. at this moment, she did not look like a lady at all. ning sheng was still sitting on the chair unmoving. ¡°it has something to do with me?¡± she had already said that it had nothing to do with the gu family. however, ning xiaxia had provoked him, so he couldn¡¯t let her off! revenge for the smallest grievance, and he could not let his enemy be complacent!! this was a principle she had learned recently. ¡°then why did you come looking for me today? wasn¡¯t it to take back everything you had?¡± ning xiaxia did not believe that ning sheng would give up. after all, the gu family in beijing was like the sun at its zenith! even if they were defeated, they were still wealthy families in beijing! although it was a little embarrassing for her to be running around now, she enjoyed the treatment that she did not enjoy in the neighboring city and became a real upper-class person!! ¡°revenge.¡± ning sheng said calmly. she even smiled at the end. her elegant temperament stunned ning xiaxia. revenge? ning sheng looked at ning xiaxia and said, ¡°to let you know that i¡¯m here for revenge normally, i even found a witness. boss?¡± and two underlings?¡± as soon as he said this, someone came in from outside the private room. it was the leader and his two underlings. speaking of which, ning sheng still did not know their names. ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± she asked in embarrassment. what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°my name is land rover.¡± ¡°¡­ land rover range rover?¡± ¡°cheng peng, cheng hong.¡± were they really brothers? ning xiaxia was dumbfounded when she saw the three of them. who were they?? the land rover looked at ning xiaoxia and said, ¡°gu. miss, you placed an order on the underground alliance¡¯s official website. the three of us took the order, but some accidents happened later, so we didn¡¯t take it. here¡¯s your 50,000 yuan. take it.¡± he threw 50,000 yuan in cash to ning xiaxia. he understood. even if he had to go against the rules of the underground alliance, he had to help atiss ning sheng. after all, miss ning sheng was someone whom the underground alliance could not touch! the person that master juan had personally said to support! moreover, she had a global pass! even if they had to kill someone, they had to do it! miss ning sheng was not called a great aunt for fun. she really had the power to control life and death!! ning xiaxia was speechless. so it was like this! ning sheng glanced at it. ¡°cousin, 50,000 yuan. my face is really cheap. 50,000 yuan is enough to get rid of me???¡± although his tone was light, it didn¡¯t sound good. ning xiaoxia took a step back. what was going on?! didn¡¯t the underground alliance say that they wouldn¡¯t leak information about their employer? didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t let the employer be dissatisfied? why did the underground alliance do this today? what was going on? you guys have broken the rules! ning xia said. land rover was speechless. although he was very sorry, he had no choice. what could he do about a woman that even his boss sided with?! wouldn¡¯t they be crazy to go against their big boss?! ¡°you admit it?¡± ning sheng asked lightly! ning xiaxia was stunned. this was a scam!! this group of people might not have been hired by him, but ning sheng had come to make him reveal his flaws. however, even if he revealed his flaws, so what!! ¡°ning sheng, i was the one who got someone to kidnap you. what can you do?¡± ning xiaoxia said confidently. even if he really couldn¡¯t do anything, what could ning sheng do to him?? ¡°what? you still want to kidnap me?¡± ning xiaxia asked. when ning sheng heard me, she shook her head. ¡°no.¡± kidnapping a person was too exhausting. moreover, this was not his goal!!! ¡°ning xiaxia, do you think your face is pretty?¡± she asked lightly, without a trace of emotion, as if she was admiring an incomplete piece of art. ¡°what do you want?¡± ning xiaxia was confused. ning sheng did not say anything. there was no light in her eyes. ¡°let me tell you, my bodyguards will stay outside. moreover, i¡¯m now the eldest daughter of the gu family. if you offend me, 1¡¯11 definitely teach you a lesson!¡± ning xia said. ¡°so, ning sheng, if you know what¡¯s good for you, let me go quickly. then, we¡¯ll forget about our treatment. but if you go in and touch me, i¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!!¡± ning xiaxia continued. she saw the three of them walking towards her. ¡°sorry, i didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±¡± ning xiaoxia looked at the three of them. ¡°the motto of the underground alliance states that the customer is god. is this how you treat god?!!¡± land rover was speechless. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve terminated the contract.¡± cheng peng was speechless. ¡°i don¡¯t believe in jesus!¡± cheng hong was speechless. ¡°then 1,1 believe in buddhism!¡± pfft, i didn¡¯t expect these three people to be so funny. in the end, cheng pengcheng pressed ning xiaxia to the table, making her unable to move. the land rover slowly stepped forward and said, ¡°god? let me tell you, even if the ancestors came today, they wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡± ning xiaxia didn¡¯t understand how ning sheng could make the people of the underground alliance listen to her. the underground alliance was the most mysterious existence in the capital, and she only found out about it after asking around for a long time! ¡°why?¡± ¡°that¡¯s our grandaunt.. we can offend anyone but her!!¡± Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: My Sister Sheng Is Beautiful And Wild 2 chapter 261: my sister sheng is beautiful and wild 2 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what are you guys doing??¡± ning xiaoxia shouted. the soundproofing of this private room was not very good. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely not you!¡± said land rover. ningxiaxia:¡±???¡± she wanted to call for her bodyguard, but ning sheng realized her motive and smiled. ¡°cousin, i don¡¯t think your bodyguard can come in. he can¡¯t even beat the little brother outside my door.¡± as they spoke, someone entered the private room. only lu he walked in with a calm expression. where are the bodyguards? ¡± your bodyguard suddenly had something to do and left,¡± lu he said. did he come here today? ¡°ning sheng, what do you plan to do?¡± ning xia said. ning sheng looked at her and then at lu he. as if she had made up her mind, she said, ¡°lu he, destroy her face.¡± give him a taste of his own medicine. besides, even if she did something today, ning xiaxia would target her. she should do something to let her know. it would be good if she was not the ning sheng who had been submissive in the past!! ning xiaoxia shouted, ¡°you dare?!?¡± ¡°why wouldn¡¯t 1 dare?¡± ning sheng sneered. only state officials are allowed to set fires, but commoners are not allowed to light lamps?? where did you get this bad habit of yours? previously, she had insulted her reputation. now, she had kidnapped her and threatened to leave the capital. if not for the fact that she had a global pass, she would have died long ago. ning xia, can¡¯t stay! ¡°ning sheng, don¡¯t you want to know who instigated me to find trouble with you? who wanted me to kidnap you?¡± ning xiaoxia suddenly spoke. at this moment, he suddenly understood. it was intentional to let the two of them kill each other! ¡°i don¡¯t want to know.¡± ning sheng hesitated. ning xiaxia: ¡°why don¡¯t you want to know??¡± ¡°if 1 say that i want to know, will you tell me?¡± ning sheng retorted, ¡°you won¡¯t. since 1 know you won¡¯t tell me, why should i ask?¡± isn¡¯t he crazy? ¡°it¡¯s your younger sister, ning yue, who grew up with you. she doesn¡¯t like you. she wants to destroy you. when i looked for her, she deliberately hinted at me to do so! do you know that?¡± ning xiaoxia shouted angrily. ning sheng replied with an ¡°oh, 1 didn¡¯t know before.¡± then, he looked at ning xiaxia and smiled. ¡°but 1 know now.¡± no wonder ning yaowu and wang guilan were able to find the translation institute so accurately last time. it should be ning yue¡¯s credit, right? this sister of hers was young, but she had a lot of thoughts! ning xiaxia did not see any expression on ning sheng¡¯s face. she wondered why she didn¡¯t care about it! what is there to be sad about? they were not the same kind of people! ¡°lu he, do it.¡± ning sheng said. lu he nodded. he was a killer who could remain calm at any time. even if it was a woman in front of him, he would not let her go. moreover, this woman had tried to hurt ning sheng. ¡°all!¡± ¡°ning sheng, i won¡¯t let you off!!!¡± ¡°even if you become a ghost, i won¡¯t let you off!!¡± ning xiaoxia wailed, her voice too terrifying. moreover, the roar seemed to come from hell, sharp and terrifying. ning sheng didn¡¯t look at her and calmly said, ¡°ning xiaxia, an eye for an eye. you should know how you got your current position and what you did before.¡± ning xiaxia was still screaming at the top of her lungs. ¡°people are doing, and the heavens are watching.¡± ning sheng looked at her. her face had already been cut a few times and was dripping with blood. she glared at ning sheng as if she wanted to tear her apart. ¡°karma has fallen on you for what you wanted to do to others. you can tell the gu family what i, ning sheng, have done, or you can tell the police what i have done.¡± ning sheng looked at her with certainty. let¡¯s see who¡¯s the one who can¡¯t afford to lose! i can¡¯t afford to lose your status and the reputation of the so-called ¡± eldest daughter of the gu family.¡± ¡°you¡¯re threatening me!!¡± ning xia said. ning sheng looked at ning xiaxia. ¡°you took my ring and used my identity. do you really think no one will find out about this? 1 don¡¯t want to argue with you because 1 have no feelings for the gu family, but you shouldn¡¯t use the dead to achieve your own desires!¡± young master gu was such a carefree person. if he knew that such a woman was his daughter¡­ ¡°ning sheng, do you think those people will let you return to the gu family without me? they don¡¯t need outstanding people. they only need a puppet that they can control. you can¡¯t go back to the gu family either!¡± ning xiaxia endured the pain and spoke. she no longer had the heart-wrenching tone from before. ning sheng replied, ¡°what you like, i might not like.¡± she didn¡¯t look at ning xia and signaled for the people around her to leave. the land rover looked at ning xiaxia¡¯s miserable state and heaved a sigh of relief. good, good, 1 didn¡¯t offend her. if they had offended this great aunt, they might have been shot to death earlier. fortunately, they were smart enough to choose sides!! however, after ning sheng walked out with that brat¡­ the land rover stood next to ning xiaxia and said, ¡°let me give you a piece of advice. don¡¯t find trouble with that lady. she has the power of life and death in her hands. she can mobilize the entire underground alliance. even if she kills you today, we will clean up your corpse!¡± he threatened ning xiaxia in a very elegant and tactful manner. then, he turned around and left. the two lackeys beside him also left. ning xiaoxia remained where she was, blood flowing out. hearing the land rover¡¯s words just now, he felt a chill down his spine. no wonder ning sheng was so fearless!! no wonder she dared to attack him so brazenly in this place? she was clearly doing it on purpose. he wanted to tell himself that no matter where he was, it would be easy for him to be attacked!! when did ning sheng become like this?! who was behind her? she took out her phone and immediately made a call¡­ on the other side, ning sheng brought lu he out. after they got into the car, ning sheng looked at lu he and said, ¡°lu xiaohe, i¡¯m sorry for making you do such a thing today.¡± lu he was stunned. ¡°it¡¯s okay. i¡¯m used to it.¡± in that instant, it was as if he had seen master yao. he was decisive in killing, decisive in handling matters, and unfazed in adapting. however, in an instant, he realized that this was miss ning sheng. ¡°i was picked up by master yao when i was young. i¡¯ve suffered all kinds of hardships. if that woman didn¡¯t do anything to you just now, 1 wouldn¡¯t have done it. but she wanted to destroy you. 1 don¡¯t think this kind of thing will make my conscience uneasy..¡± Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Xia Ning’s Disfigured Face 1 chapter 262: xia ning¡¯s disfigured face 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng heard lu he¡¯s words and did not speak again. she knew nothing about lu chuyao and the people around him. however, she could understand, or rather, she could understand, how many achievements and fame others did not know were hidden under the surface. ¡°miss ning sheng, those three people?¡± lu he asked. ¡°he¡¯s a hired thug that 1 hired.¡± they were just hired thugs who didn¡¯t spend money. lu qi reported everything that ning sheng had suffered and his final counterattack to lu chuyao, who was fighting at the front line. when he received the news, it was already dawn. his whole body seemed to be soaked in blood. his originally handsome face had become especially scary at this moment, with a faint murderous aura. he took out a cigarette from his pocket. it had long been soaked in blood. he found a better one, stuffed it into his mouth, and lit it. ¡°wolf, they won¡¯t launch a third attack.¡± the team member beside him reported. when lu chuyao heard this, he nodded slightly. ¡°increase your vigilance.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ¡°don¡¯t let anyone come over. if anyone sneaks up on you, kill them without mercy!¡± after lu chuyao finished speaking, he took out his phone from his clean clothes. actually, he was not allowed to bring his phone with him during such an operation, but he was worried about his little wife. what if his little wife was bullied when he was not around? ding dong, ding dong- he opened his phone and saw many new messages. they were all sent by lu qi. after he finished reading them one by one, his expression became even colder and more serious. ¡°tell the members of the sky wolf squad to gather in 10 minutes and end the battle quickly!¡± lu chuyao closed his phone and ordered the man beside him. ¡°but we just rested, and didn¡¯t we say we¡¯d kill them at dawn?¡± he was the most capable subordinate of the first leader of the group, wolf, and he didn¡¯t quite understand what his boss was thinking. he had always had strange tactics, and compared to their current leader, yan weihan, he was more scheming, but he wasn¡¯t that calm. lu chuyao threw his phone aside and the cigarette in his hand. ¡°something happened to my woman. i¡¯m worried.¡± he had to hurry back and take a look. are you satisfied with this reason? if it weren¡¯t for that good-for-nothing jichen, she wouldn¡¯t have made this trip. the right-hand man was speechless. the next day, ning sheng went to f university. as she walked on the campus road, there were quite a lot of people talking about the gu family¡¯s eldest daughter. ¡°i heard that the eldest daughter of the gu family went to the hospital yesterday. she seems to be disfigured. the wound on her face is very scary.¡± ¡°yeah, i heard that he was killed, but i don¡¯t know who it was.¡± ¡°however, this young miss of the gu family will inherit the gu family¡¯s business in the future. there¡¯s also the beijing institute of physics. now that her face has become like that, how can she inherit it??¡± inheritance? ning xiaxia probably didn¡¯t have the courage to inherit it. at the hospital. because of ning xiaxia¡¯s injury, the reporters had already surrounded the hospital. the gu family¡¯s bodyguards had surrounded the high-class ward. only ning xiaxia and the gu family¡¯s second master, gu zuoqing, were in the ward. the third master of the gu family¡­ movie king gu ignored ning xiaoxia when he heard the news. in his heart, ning xiaxia was not his niece at all. ¡°xiaxia, tell me honestly, who did this to you? who hurt you?¡± gu zuoqing said. he had asked the doctor just now. xiaxia¡¯s face was very serious. even if they could use the most advanced medical technology to heal it, there would still be marks. after all, some of the knife marks were too deep. it was equivalent to being disfigured! however, as the future head of the gu family, what should he do if his face turned ugly? he asked ning xiaoxia who did this, but she kept her mouth shut and was unwilling to say more. ¡°second uncle, don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± ning xia said. ¡°you¡¯re the future head of the gu family. how can we let you suffer like this? and you¡¯re not going to tell me who the murderer is?¡± she really couldn¡¯t understand how people from such a small place would think. ning xiaxia also wanted to tell the gu family that ning sheng had done it. but she didn¡¯t dare! if she told them that the gu family had gone to find trouble with ning sheng, they would obviously know the truth when they saw ning sheng¡¯s face. then everything she had done in the neighboring city would be useless!! therefore, i can¡¯t tell the gu family! ning sheng, she wanted to torture him slowly and kill him slowly! so what if there was an underground alliance? she would inherit the entire family in the future, so why would she be afraid of ning sheng?! ¡°since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then i won¡¯t ask anymore. however, you can¡¯t let the media know about your disfigurement. 1¡¯11 find the best plastic surgeon to treat you.¡± after gu zuoqing finished speaking, he left the ward. ning xiaxia lay on the hospital bed, her hatred for ning sheng. there was also ning yue. if ning yue had not encouraged her at that time, she would not have been disfigured. she could not touch ning sheng for the time being, but how could she let ning yue go?! trainee? debut? ning yue would never debut in this lifetime! since he dared to use him as a weapon, he should pay the price! she pressed the bell and the bodyguard who had been following her walked in. he asked, ¡°do you have any instructions?¡± ¡°help me investigate something. it¡¯s about the latest trainee show talent show. there¡¯s a newcomer named ning yue who posted all her dirt online and told the investors not to give her a debut spot.¡± ning xiaoxia said coldly. the gu family also had shares in that show, so they had a lot of say. the bodyguard was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°alright.¡± in the laboratory. after zhao meiqi, gao he, and jun xianxian left, only hua dongyang and ye min, two graduate students who followed professor xie ze, and ning sheng, who was not even a graduate student, were left. xie ze gave them an experiment. ¡°take your time to study this experimental data. when you fight against the beijing institute of physics in the arena, the three of you will use this experiment to fight.¡± xie ze said slowly. the beijing institute of physics and f university¡¯s institute of physics would have an arena match every year. although friendship was more important than competition, no one took the exam lightly, especially since the f university¡¯s institute of physics was not satisfied with the beijing institute of physics¡¯s actions. as a result, the annual arena matches were filled with the smell of gunpowder. hua dongyang glanced at them. ¡°are you sure? just the three of us?¡± ¡°you can¡¯t?¡± xie ze asked. hua dongyang glanced at the two girls, not knowing what to say. xie ze didn¡¯t care about his thoughts and continued, ¡°this time, the team leader is ning. she will lead the two of you in this research project.¡± hearing this, the two people were stunned. hua dongyang glanced at her and asked, ¡°little junior sister, can you do it?¡± ¡°little junior sister, senior sister¡¯s life!¡± ning sheng looked at the two of them seriously.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Sister Sheng, Did You Cause Trouble Again? chapter 263: sister sheng, did you cause trouble again? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation hua dongyang and ye min looked at each other and nodded. the former didn¡¯t know ning sheng¡¯s strength, but compared to listening to ye min¡¯s commands, little junior sister ning sheng seemed a little cuter. the latter had completely acknowledged ning sheng¡¯s strength. ¡°don¡¯t worry, dean zhou fan has already communicated with me about ning sheng¡¯s strength. she¡¯s very strong, and you can definitely deal with those trash from the beijing institute of physics.¡± after xie ze finished speaking, he went to deal with his personal experiment. hua dongyang said, ¡°did you dislike the people from beijing just now?¡± ¡°when has teacher never disliked it?¡± the key was that the three people who had left f university¡¯s laboratory had all gone to the beijing institute of physics. they were really not good enough to go to a place that was inferior to him. ning sheng was about to say something when her phone rang. she opened it and saw lu chuyao. wasn¡¯t he busy? why would he call me? ¡°senior brother and senior sister, i¡¯m going to take a call.¡± ning sheng ran out as he spoke. his movements were very fast, and the two people who stayed behind were dumbfounded. ¡°i think it might be a boyfriend.¡± hua dongyang was speechless. ¡°why are you so nosy?¡± ¡°i really don¡¯t want to gossip about you.¡± ning sheng went outside and picked up the phone. ¡°hello?¡± after a long time, he finally spoke. ¡°sister sheng, did you cause trouble again when 1 wasn¡¯t around?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s voice was very hoarse. she could even hear the sound of the wind blowing across from her. his voice was very abrupt among them, and there was even a faint smile. when ning sheng heard this, she was stunned. ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡°lu qi told me everything.¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°i¡¯m fine. lu qi was just trying to make you worry about me. do you think i¡¯m the kind of person who will be bullied by others?¡± her words were quite self-righteous. lu chuyao chuckled. ¡°sister sheng, it seems very common for you to be bullied.¡± ever since the last time, lu chuyao had become addicted to calling ning sheng that. when ning sheng heard this, she was baffled. ¡°lu chuyao, i¡¯m fine. don¡¯t worry about me. worry about yourself. i won¡¯t be bullied!¡± besides, she had already taken revenge! ¡°our sister sheng has grown up and doesn¡¯t want her husband anymore.¡± lu chuyao said. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°shengsheng, there¡¯s still one more week. wait for me to come back.¡± ning sheng felt strange when she heard this. how could he be so fast! it was half a month early. ¡°are you injured?¡± ning sheng asked sensitively. ¡°no.¡± lu chuyao¡¯s voice was light.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. i¡¯m hanging up now. 1 still have to do experiments with my senior brothers and sisters.¡± ¡°go ahead.¡± after she hung up, she walked in. lu chuyao hung up the phone. his forehead was covered in sweat. the lightness in his voice earlier was all faked. at this moment, lu chuyao was half-naked. his left shoulder was bleeding profusely. the doctor beside him was treating him. ¡°how is it?¡± lu chuyao asked. the doctor replied, ¡°we¡¯ll take out the bullet for you immediately, but you can¡¯t do any strenuous activities during this period of time. besides, you still have other wounds¡­¡± according to his estimation, two of his ribs were broken. it didn¡¯t hurt to think about why this big shot was so desperate! although they had captured the terrorist organization and destroyed it in one fell swoop, they were still unable to do anything. but wolf was also seriously injured. the doctor found it strange that wolf had casually called someone just now. it seemed that the person on the other end of the phone was very important to him. ¡°you need surgery?¡± lu chuyao asked. the doctor said, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°don¡¯t touch my phone. if my sister sheng calls, don¡¯t answer it.¡± lu chuyao did not have the strength to move anymore. the phone call just now had wasted all his strength. the doctor was speechless. ¡°alright.¡± what time was it? she was still worried about her phone? fortunately, ning sheng did not call him in the end. the gu corporation sent a message. ¡°after years of searching, we¡¯ve finally found the eldest daughter of the gu family, gu xiaxia, who was left out. she¡¯s the daughter of the former eldest young master of the gu family, gu youxi. on the 3rd of next month, we¡¯ll hold a huge banquet to celebrate the return of the future head of the gu family.¡± this message was eventually turned into an invitation letter and sent to the upper-class circle. the lu family, the jiang family, the shen family, the song family, the qin family, and the director of the translation institute were all invited to witness the arrival of the eldest daughter of the gu family. gu youshen was stunned when he saw this news. ¡°didn¡¯t i say that the girl isn¡¯t big brother¡¯s daughter?!¡± gu youshen held the item in his hand and questioned butler gu. that girl had no spiritual aura on her. even if she had sister-in-law¡¯s ring, she could not just say that she was sister-in-law¡¯s daughter. he just hadn¡¯t found any evidence to deny it! i didn¡¯t expect second brother to do such a thing! was he thinking of letting that girl take over the position and let her be a puppet to take charge of all the matters of the gu family? it didn¡¯t matter whether or not big brother¡¯s bloodline was not important, as long as he was obedient?? ¡°don¡¯t be angry, third master. we just need help.¡± gu youshen sneered, ¡°do you also think this is the right thing to do?¡± butler gu lowered his head. he had already left a will. in the gu family, only the eldest young master could inherit the gu family and the physics research institute. moreover, only the eldest young master¡¯s direct bloodline could inherit the bloodline. regardless of whether the offspring was male or female, they were superior from birth. but that child had been searched for many years. gu youshen was about to continue arguing with butler gu when his phone suddenly rang. he glanced at his phone and felt that there was no point in continuing to argue. he threw down the invitation card in his hand and left the gu family mansion. he got into the van and made a call. ¡°hello? how are you?¡± he was very restrained and polite. gu youshen was pleasantly surprised when the other side said something. ¡°are you trying to say that you¡¯ve found out the whereabouts of my niece? send the information to my email and i¡¯ll check it immediately.¡± he hung up the phone and turned on his computer. the manager carried the food into the car. when he saw gu youshen¡¯s agitated expression, he was puzzled. ¡°film emperor gu, did you suddenly find a girlfriend? why are you so excited?¡± gu youshen did not respond to the other party and turned on his phone. he opened his mailbox. it was the information he had asked the private investigator to find. he hadn¡¯t even started to read the information. instead, he saw the photo at the top. this face stunned him. it looked 70% similar to meng fuxue. the corner of his eyes was also very similar to his big brother¡¯s. when he wasn¡¯t smiling, his expression was very similar to his big brother¡¯s. this girl¡­ ning sheng. top scholar in liberal arts, proficient in several languages. he used to work in the translation department and was now working in the physics research institute of f university. gu youshen was shocked when he saw this! the ning family had always wanted ning sheng to live in the neighboring city because of the money. they did not tell her anything about her identity. she was adopted by the ning family and was almost married off to someone who was about to die. later, for some reason, she left the neighboring city and went to the capital.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Master Yao, I Can Be Inhumane chapter 264: master yao, i can be inhumane translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng, ning xia¡­ so it was an imposter? a leopard cat for a crown prince? gu youshen¡¯s expression became more and more serious when he saw this document. ning sheng¡­ was she at f university¡¯s physics research institute? the manager looked at gu youshen and asked, ¡°are you alright?¡± gu youshen paused for a moment before saying, ¡°1 think 1 found my niece.¡± ¡°huh? haven¡¯t you already gone back to the gu family?¡± the manager was puzzled. gu youshen looked at his manager in disdain. ¡°it¡¯s fake.¡± looking at the information, ning sheng¡¯s life was very good now and she had her own normal things to do. if she was allowed to return to the gu family and inherit the gu family¡¯s mess, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for her, right? he was hesitating. perhaps ning sheng did not like the gu family. who would want to clean up such a mess?! ¡°do you think 1 should meet her?¡± gu youshen asked. ¡°then let¡¯s meet.¡± what a joke. was there anyone in this world who didn¡¯t want to meet film emperor gu? he was an evergreen in the entertainment industry, and all kinds of women from 5 to 55 years old were obsessed with him. however, why did he feel so unconfident when facing his niece whom he had never met before? can you show me your charisma?! gu youshen paused for a moment. three days later, lu chuyao returned. ning sheng packed up the data in the laboratory and left. when she reached the school gate, she saw meng chuyu, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. she walked over. ¡°why are you here?¡± meng chuyu looked at ning sheng and said, ¡°i¡¯m here to care about you.¡± ¡°is that so? did you come empty-handed?¡± ning sheng asked with a smile. meng chuyu was helpless. ¡°look at you. how can our friendship be measured by food and drinks?¡± after saying that, he shrugged helplessly. ¡°please forgive me. actually, 1 don¡¯t have any money.¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡± ning sheng was shocked. last time, meng chuyu said that her brother was the man from the jiang corporation. that meant that meng chuyu was also a member of the european king financial group. even if he wasn¡¯t, he shouldn¡¯t be a poor person, right?!! ¡°that¡¯s why i came over to ask you to treat me to a meal.¡± meng chuyu spoke. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s because i said that you didn¡¯t want to see my brother, and then my brother stopped my bank card.¡± meng chuyu felt wronged. ¡°but i don¡¯t mean to blame you. it¡¯s just that my brother might be sick!¡± was he sick? ¡°by the way, you said that 1 look like someone from your family. who is it?¡± ning sheng suddenly thought of this matter and felt that it was a fantasy. meng chuyu and her brother unanimously decided that they were very similar to that woman. however, he was very mysterious to that woman and did not say anything. ¡°my aunt. what¡¯s wrong?¡± meng chuyu asked. ¡°what¡¯s her name?¡± meng chuyu was speechless. why are you suddenly not greeting my parents but my deceased aunt?? ¡°did you know that you¡¯re not a doctor?¡± ¡°meng fuxue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± meng chuyu asked. meng fuxue. ¡°do you know who your aunt married?¡± ning sheng asked. the gu family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s wife was also called meng fuxue, and she was a translator. ¡°i don¡¯t know. my aunt broke off relations with our family when she was 19 years old. moreover, my grandfather didn¡¯t care about my aunt. all these years, only my brother and i remembered my aunt.¡± that was why she was so surprised when she saw ning sheng. ¡°why?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not too sure about the details. 1 was still young at that time.¡± after meng chuyu spoke, his grandfather didn¡¯t allow anyone to mention his aunt¡¯s name anymore. it was as if he had forgotten about his aunt. ning sheng remained silent. if her deduction was correct, gu youxi was her biological father and meng fuxue was her biological mother. however, her biological mother was actually related to the european king financial group. back then, these two people should have been very powerful and outstanding people, right? then why didn¡¯t he want his daughter? did he despise her for being a burden? forget it, forget it. let¡¯s not think about it anymore. we¡¯ll talk about it when lu chuyao comes back. ¡°let¡¯s go, miss meng. what do you want to eat? i¡¯ll treat you.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°grilled fish? hotpot? 1 also want to eat haagen-dazs ¡®ice cream and drink milk tea. it¡¯s best if it¡¯s gu ming¡¯s pearl milk tea¡­¡± meng chuyu said a lot of nonsense, but ning sheng despised him. ¡°can you finish so much?¡± meng chuyu said, ¡°i can finish it if others treat me.¡± ning sheng was speechless. after treating meng chuyu to a meal, ning sheng returned to xinjing manor. she asked the butler, ¡°is lu chuyao back?¡± ¡°master yao said that he will only get off the plane in 30 minutes.¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°then you can go and do your work. he¡¯s probably very tired. i¡¯ll go cook for him.¡± although lu chuyao was the richest man in the world, he was not picky about anything he cooked. this was not bad. she made some light dishes and placed them on the dining table. just as she brought out the rice, she saw lu chuyao enter the room. he was wearing a black long-sleeved shirt and black pants. he looked like he was wrapped in black, giving off a sense of distance. when she saw ning sheng, she raised her eyebrows. in an instant, this voice was so alluring that ning sheng couldn¡¯t move her feet, as if she had heard something unbelievable. but in fact, the other party had only called her name. ¡°do you want to take a shower? it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ning sheng said. lu chuyao walked over slowly. ¡°take a shower?¡± dinner?¡± ning sheng was stunned. ¡°you mean i can eat you after i shower?¡± ning sheng was speechless. she didn¡¯t seem to mean it that way. why did she misinterpret it?! ¡°lu chuyao, i mean, let¡¯s eat!¡± she pointed at the large table of dishes and then looked at lu chuyao. she felt that he did not look very well. perhaps he had stayed up late? or maybe he didn¡¯t sleep well? ¡°then let¡¯s eat first.¡± after lu chuyao finished speaking, he sat down. ning sheng also sat down and asked, ¡°have you been very tired recently?¡± ¡°why are you asking me this?¡± lu chuyao looked lazy and relaxed like a puddle of mud, but he still listened to ning sheng seriously. ¡°you look like you haven¡¯t slept well.¡± lu chuyao paused for a moment. his arm hurt and he didn¡¯t want to eat porridge. his words were lazy as he leaned slightly against the chair. he stared at ning sheng without blinking. his little wife was eating. she was eating very gently and elegantly. however, he said, ¡°why don¡¯t we try to be a quack tonight?¡± ¡°pfft.¡± ning sheng, who had been eating gently and elegantly, vomited everything out. lu chuyao, when can you be a human?! Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: It’s a Little Difficult to Choose a Chapter Title chapter 265: it¡¯s a little difficult to choose a chapter title translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°is the food not to your liking?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t like it, you!¡± ¡°how about i change your taste?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng was speechless. there was no way to continue this topic. the joy of not seeing each other for almost three weeks was gone. ning sheng wanted to ask something but she was in no mood to ask. she quickly finished her meal and wanted to leave this place. she did not see the helpless smile in lu chuyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°shengsheng, it¡¯s been so long. did you miss me?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng looked up. ¡°i¡¯m very happy to see that you¡¯re alright.¡± previously, lu chuyao had said that he was going on a mission and was wearing a black military uniform. when lu chuyao left, ning sheng was very worried. she even had a nightmare one night. however, she was very happy to see lu chuyao come back like this. he was still intact, and he was still the slightly sadistic lu chuyao from before. although she felt that his words made her blush, she did not have to worry about him. that was great. ¡°my shengsheng cares about me. not bad.¡± lu chuyao was very pleased. however, his shengsheng must have learned a lot of things while he was away, right? he hadn¡¯t told her about it for so long. what was he hesitating about?! ning sheng picked up a piece of braised pork for him. ¡°eat!¡± lu chuyao glanced at the braised pork in his bowl and smiled dotingly. ¡°sister sheng, don¡¯t get kidnapped next time. even if you really want to fight, don¡¯t just bring lu he. bring a few more to support you.¡± lu chuyao picked up the red braised pork and said calmly. ¡°lu qi told you?¡± ning sheng looked up. ¡°i heard from lu he that you disfigured the ning family¡¯s cousin.¡± lu chuyao spoke in a casual tone, as if he was commenting on ning sheng¡¯s red braised meat. ning sheng nodded, embarrassed to speak. would lu chuyao think that she was a particularly vicious woman?! ¡°shengsheng, let me do it next time, okay?¡± lu chuyao still ate the red braised pork. although it was greasy, it was still given to him by his wife. it would be a waste not to eat it. he had forgotten all about the doctor¡¯s advice and the taboo of eating too greasy food. ¡°what are you doing? destroy the beauty??¡± lu chuyao took a bite of the braised pork and finished it. then, he said slowly, ¡°she kidnapped you and wanted to destroy you. would i just disfigure her?¡± ning sheng was speechless. as expected, there was a reason why lu chuyao was called master yao. ¡°not to mention, she even took over your identity.¡± lu chuyao continued to speak slowly. the red braised pork made him uncomfortable. he picked up the water beside him and drank it slowly. he looked at his wife¡¯s expression. it seemed that his wife was not stupid. she was terrifyingly smart. ¡°i¡¯m not interested in the gu family.¡± ning sheng said. she was still brooding over the fact that young master gu and his wife had abandoned her. the gu family was clearly so powerful and the two of them were clearly so outstanding, but they could not tolerate a child. lu chuyao noticed that there was something wrong with ning sheng¡¯s expression. ¡°shengsheng, don¡¯t you care about your biological parents?¡± he asked. ning sheng looked up. they didn¡¯t want me anymore, so why should 1 care?? however, she could not say this out loud. if she said it, it would seem like she was being pretentious. she had clearly suffered so much in the ning family and was discriminated against so much. it was not easy for her to find out the whereabouts of her biological parents, but she was still so pretentious that she did not want to admit it. lu chuyao realized that something was wrong with her mood and felt helpless. he wanted to go over and hug her, but he could no longer get up. ¡°shengsheng, young master gu and translator meng love you very much.¡± lu chuyao seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts and knew ning sheng¡¯s true thoughts. ning sheng looked up. ¡°i¡¯ve investigated the information. the two of them died because of the explosion. at that time, translator meng had just given birth to you and had prepared tens of millions of yuan. there was also a ring for the relocated households to raise you and not let you continue to be involved in the gu family. they hoped that you would be an optimistic and cheerful child for the rest of your life.¡± lu chuyao coughed a few times after he finished speaking. ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself. he picked up the glass of water beside him. but the ning family didn¡¯t take good care of you. ning yaowu took your money and used it as a loan shark. ning xiaxia took your ring and used your identity.¡± lu chuyao only spoke so much when he was with ning sheng. moreover, he could see that ning sheng was brooding over this matter. when ning sheng heard this, her eyes reddened. ¡°you mean, they did it unintentionally?¡± they had already passed away. was he still thinking about this? what an unfilial daughter. he was even so angry. ¡°shengsheng, don¡¯t be willful.¡±lu chuyao¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°i just feel that they might not love me.¡± that was why it was like this¡­ ¡°shengsheng, no parents¡­¡± at this point, he seemed to have thought of something. then, he skipped this sentence and said with a faint smile, ¡°they love you very much, i swear.¡± baby, they love you the most in the world. even though it¡¯s a little worse than mine. ¡°take back what you should take back. the gu family in beijing has been in charge of the business for so many years. the physics research institute was directly handed over to the jiang family. cause that¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to do.¡± after lu chuyao finished speaking, he felt his left arm bleeding and stinging. ning sheng looked at lu chuyao. she felt so wronged that she was about to cry. ¡°when i was in the ning family, i felt that i might have done something bad in my previous life, so god wanted to punish me like this.¡± ning sheng wiped her tears. ¡°but ever since i met you, i realized that it¡¯s not like that.¡± lu chuyao, you might not know. meeting you and marrying you took the best luck of my life. lu chuyao could not walk at first, but when he saw his shengsheng crying so pitifully, he slowly stood up and walked over to hug ning sheng. he let her lean on his right arm and gently stroked her back. ¡°shengsheng, you¡¯re a big kid now. you can¡¯t cry, you know?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s expression was very gentle. if the most capable subordinates of his sky wolf squad saw this scene, they would probably dig out their eyes and think that they were blind! can you believe that a man who could fight a few crocodiles with his bare hands, without a glimmer of light in his eyes, is comforting a little woman so gently? it was as if he wanted to give her all the gentleness and beauty in the world. ¡°lu chuyao, i don¡¯t feel wronged. i don¡¯t feel wronged, but i can¡¯t help but want to cry.¡± ning sheng said. she had suffered too much for so many years. it was as if she wanted to cry out all her grievances. lu chuyao continued to pat her back gently and said, ¡°shengsheng, cry. my shengsheng is brave in front of others, but in front of me, she can be like a child..¡± Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Blood Soaked Her Clothes chapter 266: blood soaked her clothes translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng cried and felt wronged. lu chuyao comforted her clumsily and gently. she kept whispering in her ear to calm her down, but she realized that ning sheng seemed to be crying and feeling wronged for so many years. she could not stop. this silly girl, sigh. in the end, lu chuyao¡¯s clothes were soaked. his expression was pained. only then did he realize that his little wife had fallen asleep in his arms. the little fellow had fallen asleep after crying. he hugged ning sheng for a while before carrying her upstairs. he placed her on the bed and saw that there were still tears at the corners of his wife¡¯s eyes. he wiped them clean. then, she went downstairs alone. when she reached the living room, she could barely stand. the butler happened to come in and saw that lu chuyao¡¯s left arm was bleeding. he immediately walked over nervously. ¡°master yao, what¡¯s going on? why are you injured?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°tell luqi to send me to the medical research institute.¡± the butler immediately walked over. ¡°i¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± lu chuyao¡¯s two ribs were broken and had not recovered yet. his left arm was shot. although it was not infected, he had wasted time talking to ning sheng today. moreover, he had carried ning sheng upstairs, which had affected his wound. when they arrived at the institute of medicine, mu xianchu was about to leave work. lu qi immediately went over and said, ¡°young master mu, please take a look at our master yao.¡± mu xianchu saw lu qi pulling his arm and stepped back slightly. he said, ¡°about that, let go of me and talk nicely.¡± ¡°our master yao is injured.¡± lu qi said. mu xianchu was stunned for a moment before he asked in confusion, ¡°who is so powerful? he could actually injure the insufferably arrogant third young master of the lu family? he had the urge to become sworn brothers with that person.¡± lu qi was speechless. ¡°don¡¯t joke around. master yao was seriously injured this time.¡± mu xianchu wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke anymore. mu xianchu asked lu qi to bring lu chuyao to the hospital bed. mu xianchu looked at the time. he might not be able to go out on a date today. this was the research institute, and there were only a few wards, and they were all used for experiments. he walked in and saw lu chuyao, who was half-unconscious. his left arm was already soaked in blood. he pressed it a few times and then his expression became serious. ¡°third young master lu, i know that you¡¯ve always been fearless, but your ribs are already broken like this. who gave you the courage to come back from such a long journey and even seek death by holding on for so long?¡±mu xianchu felt that lu chuyao really did not want to live anymore. lu chuyao was already running a slight fever. if this continued, his wound might get infected and he would fall unconscious. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± mu xianchu asked lu qi coldly.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± lu qi shook his head. after that, lu qi said, ¡°when master yao came back, he felt that he was not in good spirits. miss ning sheng felt sorry for master yao. he made a big table of dishes. master yao ate braised meat. he even carried miss ning sheng to the bedroom on the second floor.¡± he didn¡¯t understand what this had to do with the current situation. mu xianchu was speechless. didn¡¯t he know what kind of person he was? meat? red braised pork? what was he thinking? ¡°beauty, the water!¡± mu xianchu shook his head helplessly. for ning sheng, lu chuyao really wanted to live for too long. lu chuyao woke up in a daze and saw mu xianchu treating his wound. he frowned slightly and said to lu qi, ¡°if you talk too much next time, get back to continent f.¡± lu qi immediately lowered his head. ¡°master yao.¡± ¡°mu xianchu, shut up. don¡¯t let my ning sheng know about this.¡± lu chuyao¡¯s voice was weak, and he could barely speak. but i¡¯m still threatening other people. when mu xianchu heard this, he almost burst out laughing. ¡°master yao, don¡¯t worry. if you didn¡¯t come to me to treat you when you were about to die, 1 wouldn¡¯t have known that you were about to die. your beauty wouldn¡¯t have known either. your left hand is clearly about to be crippled, but you still carried it like a princess.¡± mu xianchu spoke coldly. this was the first time he had said such words to lu chuyao. it was also the first time that she couldn¡¯t agree with what lu chuyao was thinking. he was clearly on his last breath, yet he still insisted on being entangled with his woman. lu chuyao chuckled. mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°i shouldn¡¯t have saved you!¡± lu chuyao¡¯s arm was shot. it was stitched up very well, but he used his own strength to break free from the stitched wound. if he hadn¡¯t sent it to me today, lu chuyao¡¯s arm would have been crippled. after all the sutures and examinations were done, mu xianchu said to lu qi, who was behind him, ¡°luqi, look after him. don¡¯t let him move. he needs to recuperate for a month.¡± lu qi was in a difficult position. ¡°can you keep an eye on master yao?¡± mu xianchu looked at the master and servant pair who were so worried, then angrily threw away his gloves and said, ¡°if you can¡¯t keep him, then you can collect his corpse. if you really can¡¯t do it, then tell him. if he dares to move, i¡¯ll tell ning sheng about his actual situation.¡± ¡°alright.¡± she did not believe that she could not control this scumbag! why did he have to pretend to be a hero?! mu xianchu left the medical research institute and looked at the time. it was three in the morning. he was in no mood to go back to sleep. the meeting that jichen had arranged was useless now. ¡°hello? i¡¯m going.¡± the deafening noise was so loud that ji chen was confused. ¡°why aren¡¯t you coming? the girl has already prepared it for you.¡± ¡°jichen, 1 told you that you¡¯re an idiot, but you didn¡¯t admit it. because of you, master yao was injured on a mission and is now lying half-dead in my medical school.¡± mu xianchu hung up after he finished speaking. he parked his maserati in front of the medical research institute and drove off. on the way, ji chen made a few calls, but mu xianchu ignored them. in the end, he felt frustrated and blacklisted him. they were all idiots. none of them made him feel at ease. the next day, early in the morning. lu chuyao opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar bed and environment. he was stunned for a moment, then he said, ¡°lu qi!¡± ¡°master yao, do you have any instructions?¡± lu qi immediately ran in. ¡°let¡¯s go home.¡± lu chuyao said. lu qi was speechless. ¡°no?¡± ¡°do you want to die?¡± Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Suffering or Pleasure, Enjoy It chapter 267: suffering or pleasure, enjoy it translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation when lu qi heard this, he knew that master yao was angry. ¡°doctor mu said last night that if you were to leave like this, he would tell miss ning sheng that you are beyond cure. he even said that you should rest for a month.¡± lu qi was completely risking his life to say this. ¡°so?¡± lu chuyao sneered. ¡°so you¡¯re going to recuperate here?¡± ¡°looking at your disgusting face, how can i recuperate?¡± lu chuyao despised lu qi¡¯s appearance and hated lu qi for affecting him here. he hated him even more for recuperating here. without ning sheng around, it was meaningless to talk. lu qi was speechless. innocent victims. pa! the door to the infirmary opened and ji chen rushed in. when she saw lu chuyao lying on the bed with something wrong with his left arm, she immediately knelt down in front of the bed and said with tears and snot, ¡°master yao, you¡­ah pui, you¡¯re too good to your grandson.¡± lu chuyao could not be bothered with him. it was too noisy. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for you, my brother wouldn¡¯t be able to continue wagging his tail here. i can¡¯t stay in chenguang entertainment, but you¡¯re lying on the hospital bed. my brother is guilty, my brother deserves to die! little brother has committed a heinous crime!¡± ji chen¡¯s words sounded as good as a song. bada, bada, bada. he was just short of kneeling and kowtowing. lu chuyao looked at him indifferently. ¡°you feel guilty towards me and went on a mission?¡± upon hearing this, ji chen stood up like a carp. ¡°master yao, don¡¯t be like this. i specially came over to greet you today and even brought a fruit basket.¡± ji chen held the fruit basket in his hand and smiled. ¡°as ugly as you.¡± jichen was speechless. why are you injured like you¡¯re in confinement? she had such a bad temper and was unhappy with others. ¡°master yao, then what do you want to do? can i help you solve it?¡± ji chen smiled gracefully and calmly, looking like a mother. after all, master yao was also on a mission for him, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if he made a mistake. it was strange that master yao was actually alone at mu xianchu¡¯s medical research institute at this time. lu qi was speechless. he was probably not a human. ¡°send me home.¡± [alright.] this was such a simple matter. just as he reached the door, lu qi stopped him. ¡°dr. mu said that master yao needs to recuperate here for a month. don¡¯t add to the trouble.¡± he had to be so persistent this time. even if master yao sent him back to continent f, he would accept it!! when ji chen heard this, he slapped lu qi. ¡°are you stupid? at this moment, master yao was injured, so he pulled him over to let miss ning sheng take a look. when she saw master yao like this, her motherly love overflowed and her heart ached even more. wouldn¡¯t their relationship deepen? you even let master yao recuperate alone?¡± lu qi was speechless. ¡°no wonder you¡¯re single. do you use your brain to vent your anger?¡± lu qi was speechless. ¡°besides, aren¡¯t you an idiot who overestimates his own abilities?¡± ji chen continued. ¡°do you think that you can stop master yao with your three or two layers of bones? there should be a limit to how silly you are, right?¡± when lu qi heard this, he was speechless. young master jichen was indeed a playboy who had traveled the martial arts world for so many years without touching himself for even a moment. his brainless theories were also superb. ¡°master yao, what do you think?¡± lu chuyao slowly got up from the bed. ¡°anyway, i¡¯m not staying here.¡± his little wife was still waiting for him at home. ¡°then do you want to tell miss ning sheng about your health?¡± lu qi asked, still very worried. ¡°shut your mouths!¡± lu chuyao was serious. if that little girl knew, she would probably cry again. in front of him, she was as weak as a kitten. ¡°¡­alright, alright, alright. i won¡¯t tell her.¡± he gave up such a good opportunity to pretend to be weak. he admired master yao for being a real man. xinjing villa. after ning sheng got up, she did not see lu chuyao. did he go out? she gave lu chuyao a call. ¡°hello? did you go out?¡± ning sheng was washing up. lu chuyao was on his way back to xinjing manor when he received ning sheng¡¯s call. he ignored her question and asked, ¡°are you awake?¡± ¡°i¡¯m awake, that¡¯s why i called you.¡± lu chuyao looked at the route and said, ¡°wait for me to come back and have breakfast with you.¡± lu qi, who was driving, and ji chen, who was in the passenger seat. so he went back just for breakfast?!! are you crazy? ¡°luqi, find an intersection and throw jichen down.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. ¡°master yao, why did you abandon me?¡± asked jichen. ¡°what right do you have to have breakfast with me?¡± ji chen:¡±???¡± he didn¡¯t even have the right to have breakfast now? lu qi immediately comforted him. ¡°young master ji, i¡¯d better drop you off at the intersection in front. master yao is going back to have breakfast with miss ning sheng. you¡¯re a dog, and a dog that¡¯s being despised. i¡¯d better let you off.¡± when ji chen heard this, he expressed that he wasn¡¯t comforted at all! when lu chuyao returned home, ning sheng was already sitting at the dining table. when she saw lu chuyao return, she immediately ran over. ¡°i just came back, and you¡¯re already in a hurry to throw yourself into my arms?¡± lu chuyao asked with a smile. when ning sheng heard this, she didn¡¯t care about his teasing. she just looked for something on his body, then fixed her gaze on his face and asked, ¡°lu chuyao, are you hiding something from me?¡± her expression was quite serious. ¡°which aspect are you referring to?¡± ning sheng did not speak and just stared at him. ¡°i don¡¯t have a woman outside.¡± lu chuyao said. ning sheng remained silent. lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°i don¡¯t have a man outside either.¡± ning sheng sometimes felt that lu chuyao was too slutty and could not communicate properly. she looked at lu chuyao and said seriously, ¡°i smelled blood yesterday, so were you injured when you came back yesterday?¡± moreover, he did not look very good. lu chuyao was stunned when he heard this. his wife was really sensitive. ¡°shengsheng, i¡¯m indeed injured.¡± lu chuyao suddenly appeared. ¡°acting cute?¡± ¡°where are you hurt?¡± ning sheng asked with concern. ¡°i told you that you must be feeling unwell somewhere. otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t look so bad yesterday.¡± ¡°my arm hurts.¡± lu chuyao paused and said. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°you¡¯re too heavy. i hurt my arm when i carried you upstairs yesterday.¡± lu chuyao looked at ning sheng seriously. ning sheng immediately retorted, ¡°nonsense! i¡¯m not that heavy!¡± you can hurt your arm! lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°i thought you were concerned about my injuries.¡± ¡°i thought you weren¡¯t such a fragile person.¡± lu chuyao smiled. ¡°i¡¯m just teasing you. i¡¯m fine.¡± ning sheng was a little angry. lu chuyao used his right hand to stroke her head and stroked her fur. he said, ¡°sister sheng, you have to work hard. try to take back the gu family and the physics research institute. that way, you can take care of the fragile me..¡± Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: That’s My Child’s Belonging chapter 268: that¡¯s my child¡¯s belonging translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation behind him, lu qi, who thought that he was already dead, said, ¡°although he couldn¡¯t tell how weak master yao was, even if he had broken ribs and was shot in the arm, his mouth was still as sharp as ever when facing miss ning sheng.¡± ¡°are you really okay?¡± ning sheng was still worried. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± lu chuyao shook his head. ¡°then let¡¯s have breakfast together. i¡¯ll go to the institute of physics. you should rest for a while. he didn¡¯t look very well. he was clearly not a proper soldier. what mission did the ship follow him on? he probably didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± ning sheng held his hand and sat in the dining room. lu chuyao did not think that she was nagging when he heard this. however¡­ ¡°shengsheng, aren¡¯t you going to consider laying your cards on the table with the gu family?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng handed the milk to him and let him drink it. lu chuyao didn¡¯t like the taste of milk, but his little wife gave it to him, so he endured the discomfort and drank it. then he heard ning sheng say, ¡°i haven¡¯t thought about how to show my cards on the side of the family.¡± after all, the gu family already had a legitimate eldest daughter. moreover, ning xiaxia had a ring on her finger. lu chuyao held a glass of milk in his hand and said lightly, ¡°the third master of the gu family, mr. gu, knows that his cheap cousin isn¡¯t young master gu¡¯s biological daughter and has been looking for a real niece.¡± ¡°film emperor gu?¡± ning sheng looked up. even if she had never paid attention to the entertainment industry, she had heard of gu youshen¡¯s name. he had become famous at a young age. in the entertainment industry, where talented people emerged from generation to generation and each wave was stronger than the last, he had always been an ivy league existence. her personality, professional abilities, and looks were all top-notch. ¡°yes, i guess i¡¯ll know about you soon.¡± lu chuyao said. he wasn¡¯t feeling too well right now, so he couldn¡¯t plan anything for ning sheng. besides, she seemed to be fiddling with some experiment of her own and hadn¡¯t come up with anything yet. he would wait until later, at the gu family¡¯s banquet, to talk about it. the gu family belonged to his child. he had to take it back! the beijing physics research institute had been separated from the f university physics research institute for too long. it would be great if the talented gu family could merge the two institutes. after all, the physics research institute that was once famous internationally had declined. ning sheng nodded. ¡°i was thinking of dealing with the gu family¡¯s matters after a while. after all, they are a noble family in the capital. my words carry little weight.¡± ¡°sister sheng, have you forgotten that you still have me?¡± ¡°i¡¯m scared of scaring them to death with such a lethal weapon!¡± lu chuyao was speechless. he suddenly felt offended! however, the day of the gu family¡¯s banquet should not be an easy day. beijing institute of physics ¨C ning xiaxia was wearing a white coat and following behind the researchers. she didn¡¯t even know what the professional experimental equipment was called. the researchers in the laboratory were about to collapse. ¡°miss gu, please watch us quietly, okay?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you¡¯ve seriously affected our work.¡± h 11 ning xiaoxia was a dabbler in her studies. upon hearing this, he immediately took off his white coat. ¡°you guys despise me. i don¡¯t want to stay here. what a lousy place.¡± after she left, the researchers in the lab were dumbfounded. ¡°with her temper, she wants to inherit the beijing institute of physics?¡± ¡°she only has a temper and no strength.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about her. we still have to deal with the experiment. we have a competition with f university in a week. we¡¯ve been winning for so many years. we can¡¯t lose this time.¡± ning xiaxia walked out of the laboratory, feeling suffocated. ¡°what¡¯s so great about it? wasn¡¯t it just an experiment? and you¡¯re still acting so high and mighty!¡± ning xiaxia was wearing a mask. the wound on her face had not healed yet, so she felt too inferior and kept wearing a mask. a gentle breeze blew as ning xiaoxia walked casually. ¡°hello?¡± hearing the sweet voice, she looked up. this woman with an outstanding temperament. who was it? ¡°you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the gu family, right?¡± ¡°and you are?¡± ning xiaxia was puzzled. how did the other party know his identity?! ¡°my name is jiang yina. the physics research institute is temporarily under the management of the jiang family.¡± jiang yina smiled like a lady. ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen miss gu in the research institute.¡± ¡°hello, miss jiang.¡± ning xiaxia nodded slightly. was this the jiang family who was currently in charge of the research institute of physics? her temperament was really outstanding, and her face was beautiful. seeing such a beauty, he felt inferior. especially now that he was disfigured! it was all ning sheng¡¯s fault! that b * tch! ¡°are you interested in drinking coffee for the rest of our lives?¡± jiang yina said. ning xiaxia was about to refuse when she suddenly remembered what the second master of the gu family had said about maintaining a good relationship with the jiang family. she nodded and said, ¡°alright.¡± was this the eldest daughter of the gu family? it did not look like much, and it did not have the good genes of gu youxi and meng fuxue. it was said that it did not know anything about physics, and it was also very insensitive to language. could it be that it was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger?? she had to test it out today. ¡°miss gu, what is your face?¡± jiang yina asked. ning xia laughed, ¡°i don¡¯t want to infect others with the flu.¡± jiang yina didn¡¯t say anything else. it seemed that the news was true that she had been disfigured. however, in the entire capital, who had the courage to openly go against the gu family??how could he be covered up so well? jiang yina felt that she was wasting her time after a morning of probing. not to mention treating this eldest daughter of the gu family as an enemy, with her strength, she could completely ignore her. she had overestimated young master gu¡¯s genes! at f university¡¯s institute of physics. ning sheng, hua dongyang, and ye min were doing their final experiments. at first, hua dongyang did not believe in ning sheng¡¯s strength, but later on, he almost knelt down and called ning sheng ¡®daddy¡¯. his learning ability, absorption ability, and even hands-on operation ability were simply too amazing!! ¡°little junior sister, your physics talent is too high!¡± hua dongyang sighed. ¡°look at your rainbow fart.¡± ning sheng seemed to have thought of something. ¡°actually, i used to like physics, but my adoptive parents didn¡¯t want me to study science, so i studied physics.¡± when ye min heard this, she said, ¡°wait a minute. you said you don¡¯t like humanities?¡± ¡°in comparison, i like science.¡± ye min was speechless. if you don¡¯t like liberal arts, why did you get the top scorer in liberal arts?¡± what kind of perfect genius machine was this?! ¡°little junior sister, no matter what experiments you do in the future, bring senior sister along. whether i can shine in the physics world depends on you.¡± ye min said excitedly. she knew ning sheng¡¯s terrifying strength. ning sheng laughed. ¡°it¡¯s not that exaggerated. besides, aren¡¯t we a team?moreover, he still had to compete with the beijing institute of physics.¡± ¡°speaking of which, we¡¯ve never won before..¡± Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: The Perfect Exam Machine chapter 269: the perfect exam machine translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°never?¡± ¡°yes, there are indeed a few good students from the beijing institute of physics. most of the judges are from there, so there¡¯s very little room for us to express our talents.¡± ye min supported her chin and said. even if there was really something impressive, it was the three giants. however, these three were highly respected and could not be seen by juniors, right? ¡°we¡¯ll see when the time comes.¡± hua dongyang looked at the experimental data. ¡°i don¡¯t believe it. we can¡¯t beat them.¡± little junior sister¡¯s physics talent was astonishing, and she was the typical type to take the exam. previously, professor xie ze had set a question and the three of them had done it together. in the end, only little junior sister had done it full marks, and she had done it faster than them. such a bug existed in the institute of physics. presumably, this year¡¯s dean zhou fan could rest assured, right?! in the afternoon, someone came to the laboratory to pass a message that the dean was looking for ning sheng. she took off her lab coat and walked to the director¡¯s office. ring ring ring ring¨C who was it? someone he didn¡¯t know? ¡°hello?¡± she answered. how are you?¡± the other side was slow for a long time before he spoke, ¡°i am ning mu.¡± hearing this, ning sheng immediately became excited. ¡°ning mu, where are you? why didn¡¯t you contact me? the college entrance examination is already over, do you know that? if you come out of the neighboring city, no one can contact you. what about the college entrance examination?¡± if she still had feelings for the ning family, it would be this younger brother of hers. ning mu had always been cold on the outside but warm on the inside. he had always been considerate of her. ¡°¡­ sister, i got into f university.¡± ning mu sounded a little awkward and embarrassed, but his last sentence was full of confidence. he got into f university? ¡°then where are you? a neighboring city? do you want to meet me? i¡¯ll go back and find you.¡± ning sheng asked. subconsciously, she still felt that ning yaowu and wang guilan were in the neighboring city and did not want to be too involved with them. for so many years, they did not care about themselves at all. he had taken so much money from her biological parents, but he did not give her any fatherly or maternal love. in the end, he even wanted to sell himself. such a person was not worthy of her respect and care. ¡°ning sheng, wait for me. when i become an amazing person, i¡¯ll come and find you. don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ning mu¡¯s voice was faint and heavy. this was what he had wanted to say for a long time. ning sheng: call me sister.¡± ¡°i¡¯m hanging up. let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡± ning mu was in a hurry and hung up quickly. ning sheng looked at the phone that had been hung up and was stunned. what was this brat thinking? however, ning mu actually got into f university. although he didn¡¯t know what department he was in, he was really happy for ning mu. although he had run away from home, he was working hard to walk his own life path. ning mu hung up the phone and looked at the man in front of him. ¡°how did you know i got into f university?¡± he asked. sitting on the sofa, lu chuyao was as soft as a boneless person. he was extremely lazy. he looked at ning mu and said rudely, ¡°if you didn¡¯t have the strength, would i bother with you?¡± when ning mu heard this, this person was really arrogant. however, he treated ning sheng quite well. ¡°i will return the money 1 owe you.¡± ning mu spoke. lu chuyao knew that ning mu¡¯s programming skills were not inferior to those famous hackers in the world, but he was still a little lacking. ¡°it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t commit any crimes.¡± lu chuyao said. when ning mu heard this, he frowned. ¡°i don¡¯t know how to.¡± he only learned computer science because of his hobby. he didn¡¯t want to do anything. moreover, it was also to make ning sheng feel that he was not a useless person. especially after knowing that ning sheng had married such a man, he wanted to become stronger and become ning sheng¡¯s strong backing. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you call me brother-in-law?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning mu was stunned for a moment and could not open his mouth. however, in the end, he said slowly, ¡°brother-in-law.¡± lu chuyao nodded in satisfaction. on the other side, ning sheng went to the dean¡¯s office. ¡°director zhou, are you looking for me?¡± zhou fan saw ning and immediately stood up. ¡°ning sheng, come here.¡± she walked in and zhou fan asked her to sit down. ¡°do you have something to say to me?¡± ning sheng asked. zhou fan rubbed his hands and said, ¡°ning sheng, you know that we¡¯re going to have a fight with beijing physics in a few days. i¡¯ve placed all my hopes on you this time. how do you feel?¡± ning sheng was speechless. fight? ¡°don¡¯t feel pressured. just show me your strength.¡± zhou fan said. he watched xie ze¡¯s test on ning sheng. this girl was just like gu youxi back then, a perfect test machine. however, ning sheng didn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as gu youxi. perhaps it was because he had stopped learning physics for a while. ning sheng nodded, ¡°i¡¯ll do my best.¡± zhou fan instructed ning sheng to leave. ning sheng carried her bag and held her thermos flask as she walked out of f university. she saw ye nansi at the school gate. he was dressed in casual clothes and leaned against his sports car, attracting the attention of many girls. some people even went up to strike up a conversation. young master ye¡¯s expression did not look good. when she saw ning sheng, she immediately ran over. ¡°little sister!¡± ning sheng looked at him. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be training? why are you here?¡± ¡°i¡¯m on leave today. come, i¡¯ll bring you to play.¡± ye nan smiled as he opened his mouth. after all, they had been to the underground casino together and were close friends. he did not have many friends in the capital, so he could only play with ning sheng. ning sheng shook his head, ¡°i¡¯m not going to the underground casino.¡± ye nansi waved his hand. ¡°i¡¯m not going either. don¡¯t worry. we¡¯re not going!¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll go home.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°miss, can you bear to do that? i have no one to rely on in beijing. you¡¯re my only friend. it¡¯s not easy for me to take a vacation, but i still can¡¯t ask you out. what¡¯s the difference between my life and a salted fish?!¡± ye nansi started to look aggrieved as he looked at ning sheng and acted cute. ¡°alright, where do you think we¡¯re going?¡± ning sheng asked helplessly. ye nansi immediately pulled ning sheng into the car. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll take you to a good place. it was not an underground casino or a bar.¡± ning sheng was stunned. had young master ye suddenly changed? he¡¯s actually not going? the sports car sped all the way out of the suburbs and arrived at a horse farm. ¡°little sister, get out of the car.¡± ning sheng took a look. ¡°we¡¯re here at the horse track? riding a horse?¡± ¡°yeah, i haven¡¯t been here before.¡± ye nansi pulled ning sheng in. looking at the thermos flask in ning sheng¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°little sister, you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°wolfberry and red date tea. do you want some?¡± ye nansi was speechless. in this wanton and extravagant youth, sister ning sheng actually lived a retirement life ahead of time.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Fight? I’d Rather Die chapter 270: fight? i¡¯d rather die translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°you¡¯re a fairy,¡± ye nansi said. ¡°do you know that?¡± ning sheng:¡±??¡± ye nansi said, ¡°you are a very beautiful fairy, but how could you bring a thermos flask? have you entered old age ahead of time? you haven¡¯t even drunk, smoked, or danced, and you¡¯ve already become like this?¡± he had a look of disappointment and heartache. ning sheng looked at her own thermos cup and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°i just feel that you¡¯re quite healthy.¡± ning sheng looked at the cup and remembered that lu chuyao had given it to her when they left xinjing villa. he even stroked his fur dotingly and said, ¡°shengsheng, take it. use your brain.¡± ye nansi recalled lu chuyao¡¯s expression when he said that¡­ she almost vomited yesterday¡¯s breakfast. her teeth hurt. why did master yao become like this in front of sister ning sheng? it really made a single dog like him not know how to respond! it¡¯s over! the two of them walked into the horse track. ye nansi was not very famous in the capital, and neither was ning sheng. in this seemingly peaceful horse track, the two of them were completely treated as strangers. but it¡¯s also good, happy to be in peace and quiet ¡°little miss, which horse do you want to ride?¡± ye nansi said. ning sheng casually glanced at it and then said, ¡°i don¡¯t know how to ride a horse. 1¡¯11 play with it?¡± ye nansi was stunned. she suddenly felt that ning sheng had master yao¡¯s aura. as expected, this couple really communicated physically and mentally from the inside out! coincidentally, miss qin and miss jiang were also here to ride horses today. there were also some rich young masters from aristocratic families. when they saw ning sheng with a strange man and chatting happily, they could not sit still. in another pavilion, a few people were restless. qin zhen looked at ning sheng who was not far away and sneered. she thought that she was a proud and pure white lotus. after having a man like lu chuyao, she actually hooked up with other men. her private life was really messy! ¡°miss qin, since you¡¯re so unhappy, you can go down and tear them apart!¡± jiang yina was wearing a riding uniform, and her smile became even brighter. qin zhen, this lolita lover, was much angrier than him. the two people who were staring at him were about to go crazy. the other young masters did not quite understand. ¡°that woman is very beautiful, ¡°the young master of the zhang family said, puzzled. how did she offend the two young misses?¡± he could be considered as a playboy in the world. when he saw ning sheng¡¯s exquisite face, he was stunned. compared to the ladies present, he was more beautiful than a star. however, it seemed that these two ladies were not compatible with her. who was that woman? she was so good-looking, but she was unknown in the capital. a newbie who debuted? or did he come here to look for a thigh pendant? she had never seen the handsome man beside her before. ¡°since the two young misses are so unhappy, should i go and mediate?¡± zhang qi, the young master of the zhang family, spoke. behind him, a few rich young masters jeered that zhang qi had ulterior motives. jiang yina realized what he was doing and said, ¡°zhang-shao, be careful.¡± she was lu chuyao¡¯s woman. ¡°how is it?¡± zhang qi asked. ¡°are you afraid that i won¡¯t be able to cover for you?¡± hearing this, jiang yina shut her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything else. perhaps lu chuyao didn¡¯t know that ning sheng was riding a horse with this stranger. it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to expose this matter. her jiang family wouldn¡¯t end up like this, so there was nothing to remind her! on the other side, ning sheng changed and got on her horse. ye nansi was leading her horse with familiarity. he looked at ning sheng, who was not afraid at all, and smiled. ¡°little sister! domineering!¡± ning sheng replied, ¡°it¡¯s slightly suspicious of him bragging.¡± she changed her clothes and kept her phone in her pocket. as if she suddenly remembered something, she took out her phone and sent a message to lu chuyao. ning sheng: ¡°have a good meal. young master ye is on leave today and asked me to meet him at the horse track. i¡¯ll be back before 8.] then, he put his phone in his pocket. ¡°miss, can you do it yourself? did you remember the gist of what i told you just now?¡± ye nansi asked, ¡°your horse is very docile. it will be fine.¡± ning sheng waved his hand.¡± alright, go play. i can do it.¡±¡± ye nansi immediately made an ¡°ok¡± sign and picked a horse for himself. he got on the horse and started galloping around the track without stopping. on the other side, ning sheng was leisurely riding a pony and taking a stroll. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that young master ye had created a feeling that he had no one to rely on, and that no one would accompany him out to play during his vacation, ning sheng would never have come to the horse track and left her man at home. although she did not know if her husband was at home. ¡°um, hello, miss.¡± zhang qi said. ning sheng rode on his horse and looked down at him. ¡°who are you?¡± where did this idiot come from? her sudden appearance startled her. ¡°miss, can you give me your contact information?¡± zhang qi tried his best to look like a cultured scum. the key was that this woman was too good-looking, and he could not help but want to strike up a conversation with her. the conversation with the group of young masters had long been hooked at the back. ¡°worship? who do you know of me?¡± ning sheng smiled. zhang qi was speechless. she seemed to be a very fierce girl. ¡°miss, i¡¯m here today to give you a chance to enter high society. i¡¯m much better than the guy riding the horse, right? this is my business card, if you have a need.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need it.¡± ning sheng said. zhang qi¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. the people over there had been looking over here. ¡°actually, you can consider it.¡± ning sheng didn¡¯t even look at the business card. ¡°i¡¯m married. we¡¯re in harmony. 1 don¡¯t need the contact information of the service staff. do you still have something to do? those words were not polite at all.¡± zhang qi¡¯s good manners were immediately broken because of this sentence. ¡°i only gave you face because you¡¯re pretty, but you actually insulted me like this. do you believe that i won¡¯t let you out of this horse farm today??¡± ¡°i¡¯m pretty, i¡¯m pretty, do i need you to give me face?¡± ning sheng did not hold back at all. she had seen this man sitting with qin zhen and jiang yina just now. those who were with them were obviously not good people. she was not a silly girl, so she did not need to give them face. ¡°you! today, 1 must let you know that in this capital, there is a price to be paid for being conceited in this horse farm.¡± zhang qi grabbed ning sheng¡¯s hand and pulled her off the horse. ning sheng happened to have a horsewhip in his hand, so he swung it over. pa¨C it hit zhang qi¡¯s face. for a moment, he became even more furious. ¡°damn woman, you¡¯re done for today!¡± Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Do You Think I’m a Trash Collection? chapter 271: do you think i¡¯m a trash collection? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng was brought down from the horse and almost lost his balance. the horse was also startled. after zhang qi, this young master, was called a waiter, he had lost all self-restraint. he even wanted to attack ning sheng, this weak woman. the scene was very chaotic. however, ning sheng didn¡¯t want to be at a disadvantage. after being pampered by lu chuyao for so long, she definitely had a temper. moreover, he had been trained by lu he for so long, so his hands-on ability was not to be underestimated. in no time, young master zhang was lying on the ground. ye nansi ran around and was immediately annoyed when he saw that ning sheng was being bullied. what was wrong with these bastards in beijing? it wasn¡¯t easy for him to come out to let loose, and he had met such a fool?! what¡¯s wrong? did she think that she was superior to others by being here? you haven¡¯t been beaten up by society, have you? yours truly will let you try it out today! ¡°you want to make a move? are you going to attack my little sister?¡± ye nansi kicked him. ¡°is such a cute, beautiful, and gentle little fairy someone that an ugly person like you can hit?¡± ye nansi clenched his fists and punched him even harder without any mercy. kill him. if he couldn¡¯t be beaten to death, the one who was sad was still this idiot! you dare to attack master yao¡¯s people? who gave you the courage to be such a fool? how dare you touch a fairy?! how did the big explosion not accommodate you?! before ning sheng could react, ye nansi started punching and kicking the man who had been rude to her, as if he wanted to send this person to hell. she frowned slightly and said, ¡°young master ye. come on?¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°say that again? maybe my hearing isn¡¯t very good?¡± when lu qi received the call, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°wait a moment, i¡¯ll go and get her immediately.¡± lu qi hung up the phone. then, he looked at the man who was sitting on the sofa and looking at the financial statements. actually, he felt that master yao¡¯s body should lie down and recuperate, but master yao still looked like he was working hard and did not rest at all. he was a little hesitant as to how he should speak. ¡°master yao¡­¡± lu chuyao didn¡¯t even raise his head. lu qi was speechless. master yao might be a little hot-tempered now. ¡°today, miss ning sheng and young master ye nansi went to the horse track to ride horses. then, they got into a fight with some young master. i heard that the young master is still in the icu. as for miss ning sheng and ye nansi, they¡¯re at the police station now.¡± after hearing this, lu yao was stunned. she was really promising, his little wife. he even beat up the police? his courage was commendable. ¡°let¡¯s go to the police station.¡± at the police station. ye nansi casually sat on the chair. ning sheng was a little embarrassed. she didn¡¯t expect to end up at the police station. she looked at ye nansi and said, ¡°what did you do to that man just now?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. how many ribs are broken?¡± ye nansi tried to recall. ¡°but don¡¯t worry, 1 didn¡¯t slap you in the face. although you¡¯re a sissy, i¡¯m still a man.¡± ning sheng was speechless. every time she was with young master ye, something would always happen. ¡°don¡¯t worry, little sister. i¡¯ve called luqi. he¡¯ll come and get us. i wanted to do it myself, but i¡¯m not an official member of the beijing base. 1 don¡¯t have a certificate, so¡­¡± ye nansi scratched his head. so you beat him up like that? i don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to do this! however, for her own sake, ning sheng felt a headache and could not be fierce. ¡°lu chuyao will know if i call lu qi, right?¡± ning sheng asked. if lu chuyao knew that she was sent to the police station for fighting, she suddenly felt that lu chuyao could continue to laugh at her. ¡°maybe.¡± at that time, he would also die, right? with his boobs? mistake! half an hour later, a low-key black sedan arrived at the entrance of the police station. lu qi glanced at master yao who was sitting in the back seat and said, ¡°master yao, why don¡¯t you wait for me here? i¡¯ll go in and deal with it.¡± lu chuyao didn¡¯t say anything and got out of the car. lu qi was afraid. master yao was torturing him to death. lu chuyao walked in slowly and saw his wife curled up on the chair like a hamster. she looked a little aggrieved. as for the others, he ignored them all. when the police saw this scene and lu chuyao came in, they felt that there was something wrong with this person¡¯s aura. moreover, the person who followed him was basically known to those who had seen the beijing news. lin shang, the vice president of xiyao group, was second only to him. he didn¡¯t know why he had appeared here. they also noticed that this vice president lin shang was one step behind this noble, elegant, peerless, and beautiful man. it was obvious that this man¡¯s identity was not ordinary. ye nansi felt that something was wrong. he immediately turned around and saw lu chuyao. ¡°master yao.¡± yo, little guy, you can use the energy you used to beat people up! lu chuyao ignored ye nansi and looked at his wife who had her head lowered. for some reason, she did not turn around to look at him. he felt helpless and said dotingly, ¡°sheng sheng, turn around.¡± ning sheng turned around. ¡°shengsheng, are you hurt?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng shook his head. lu chuyao was helpless. it seemed that his wife did not want to talk. ¡°then let¡¯s go home.¡± ning sheng nodded and then asked, ¡°can i?¡± lu chuyao looked at lin shang, who immediately understood and said, ¡°miss ning sheng, it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll handle this. don¡¯t worry and leave boldly!¡± ye nansi stood up and prepared to leave with them. lu chuyao looked up slightly. ¡°master yao, i¡¯m here!¡± ye nansi said. ¡°do you think i¡¯m a junk dealer?¡± lu chuyao said. ye nansi was speechless. all? what did he mean? he was not good at mandarin. at this moment, lin shang revealed a professional fake smile and said, ¡°sir, you can¡¯t leave for the time being. you hit someone.¡± ye nansi was speechless. master yao, are you doing this on purpose? when ning sheng heard this, she asked lin shang, ¡°why can¡¯t we go together? it was that person who pulled me down first and then young master ye taught him a lesson¡­¡± although he might have been a little heavy-handed, it was also because of him. ye nansi looked aggrieved. ¡°little miss, save me.¡± he had no one to rely on in the capital and was too pitiful. ¡°don¡¯t bother about him. after you¡¯re done, tell him to scram back to the base.¡± lu chuyao hugged ning sheng and was about to leave. ning sheng wanted to say something more, but when she saw lu chuyao¡¯s expression, she probably knew that young master ye was fine, so she was relieved. in fact, lu chuyao did not attack ye nansi because of his father. after all, it was fine for him to go to a bar on vacation or find a few people to accompany him, but it was too much for him to drag ning sheng into this mess.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: She Will Cry chapter 272: she will cry translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu chuyao kept hugging ning sheng as they left the police station. ning sheng subconsciously stepped back and heard lu chuyao grunt. she immediately looked at lu chuyao and asked, ¡°did 1 bump into you just now? where did you hit?¡± after asking, she felt that she was really too nervous. lu chuyao wasn¡¯t in the mud. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± lu chuyao spoke in a faint voice. the two of them got into the car and went home together. lu qi drove without saying a word. lu chuyao used to like to tease ning sheng, but today, he just closed his eyes to rest and did not say a word. when they arrived at xinjing villa, they saw mu xianchu. ¡°doctor mu, why are you here? ning sheng asked. he was also carrying a series of equipment. mu xianchu looked at ning sheng, then at lu chuyao. ¡°ha, i¡¯m here to show master yao an experiment. what¡¯s wrong? are you going to the study or the gym??¡± lu chuyao glanced at him. ¡°sister sheng, 1 want to eat sweet and sour fish today.¡± ning sheng glanced at lu chuyao and pushed him. ¡°go, go, go, go¡± was he going to die?! at this moment, in the study room. mu xianchu¡¯s expression was far less optimistic than before. he looked at lu chuyao¡¯s body and spread his hands slightly, then mercilessly complained, ¡°master yao? third young master lu, my ancestor, are you courting death? do you know how serious your injuries are?¡± when lu chuyao heard this, he raised his head. ¡°oh, 1 don¡¯t know.¡± mu xianchu was speechless. motherf * cker, sooner or later, he would be angered to death! this man had always been asking for a beating, but she could not do anything about it. in the end, he suppressed his anger and checked his body. he said stiffly, ¡°master yao, as your attending doctor, let me remind you to calm down and recuperate. it¡¯s not for the sake of whether you can survive, but to not ruin my reputation as a divine doctor.¡± lu chuyao looked at mu xianchu with an expression that said, ¡°you¡¯re such a noob.¡± it really made him want to stab lu chuyao to death with the silver needles in the first aid kit, but his rationality made him restrain himself. ¡°when will it be done?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°according to the way you¡¯re courting death, you won¡¯t be able to get well for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the use of the money 1 gave to your medical research institute?¡± lu chuyao was unhappy. he still had very important things to deal with. how could he stay at home like a piece of trash every day? ¡°the doctor treats the patient, so the patient has to be obedient, right?¡± mu xianchu continued. ¡°put some effort into it. i want to look normal before the end of the month.¡± lu chuyao said. his ribs were hurting with every step he took, and the wound on his arm had not completely healed. he had traded his injuries for victory in order to complete the mission of ¡°killing to stop killing¡± as soon as possible. however, he had something very important to deal with next month! ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have done this if you listened to me,¡± mu xianchu said helplessly. i heard that he even went to the police station today. did he want to show how the real-life version of steel was forged? why can¡¯t you endure it to death! ¡°my son was bullied.¡± lu chuyao smiled. can i not go over and take a look? mu xianchu didn¡¯t want to speak. lu chuyao was not suited to do whatever he wanted in the entire capital. a problem that could be solved by sending anyone over, yet he had to drag this broken body over. what, was he a hero saving a damsel in distress?! however, he did not want to argue. lu chuyao was a love-struck person now! no intelligence! intelligence! it was equal to zero! do you understand? ¡°what are you doing next month?¡± mu xianchu had changed his medication and injected him with painkillers. just thinking about his injury made him feel pain, but he still ran around every day. lu chuyao tilted his head. mu xianchu was speechless. i¡¯ll stab you to death! next month, he had to help his little wife get back what should have belonged to her. how boring. he did not expect his body to be a burden. mu xianchu packed his things and said slowly, ¡°i¡¯ve taken care of it for you. if you really want to recover next month, don¡¯t move. don¡¯t move, do you hear me?¡± lu chuyao ignored him, obviously not taking it to heart. ¡°if you don¡¯t agree, i¡¯ll go down and tell ning sheng now.¡± mu xianchu¡¯s tone was cold, completely different from the gentle look of an old fox. although his face was cold, he was really worried for lu chuyao. tsk, you still want to eat sweet and sour fish? what kind of mouth do you have? you still want to eat sweet and sour fish! don¡¯t eat greasy food, don¡¯t eat meat, do you understand? lu chuyao¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard this. just now, it was just a conversation between friends, but in an instant, the atmosphere changed. mu xianchu spread his hands. he still did not know what lu chuyao saw in ning sheng! the once insufferably arrogant third young master of the lu family had become¡­dog lu! ¡°don¡¯t tell my shengsheng.¡± lu chuyao paused for a moment and stood up. he looked at mu xianchu and said in a serious tone that he had never heard before, ¡°she will cry.¡± the last time, she cried herself unconscious because of her biological parents. now, he could not let her cry. his heart ached. mu xianchu was speechless. at this moment, mu xianchu still didn¡¯t know what it felt like to like someone or fall in love with someone. he only felt that it was a very terrifying emotion that could make a person not like himself. later on, she slowly understood that when she liked someone, she would give it her all. after they went downstairs, mu xian¡¯s expression remained the same. when he saw ning sheng, he greeted him and asked, ¡°is the sweet and sour fish ready. since he came over today, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to freeload a meal, right?!¡± after all, she was lu chuyao¡¯s half-savior!!! ¡°alright, there are other dishes. doctor mu, are you going to leave them?¡± ning sheng asked. just as mu xianchu was about to speak, the person who was slowly coming down from upstairs spoke. ¡°no, he¡¯s busy.¡± he said it as if it was a matter of course. mu xianchu was speechless. can¡¯t i just freeload a meal? lu chuyao walked down slowly, and his expression improved a little. he then looked at mu xianchu with an extremely ¡°friendly¡± expression and asked, ¡°young master mu, what about you?¡± ¡°yes. things. alright.¡± ning sheng was speechless. was there something wrong or nothing wrong? in the end, mu xianchu left xinjing manor. ning sheng looked at lu chuyao and sized him up from head to toe. then, she said, ¡°lu chuyao, you¡¯re injured.¡± his expression was extremely calm.¡± lu chuyao was stunned for a moment and explained, ¡°just now was¡­¡± ¡°last night, after you fell asleep, i saw that your left arm was injured. moreover, you were in so much pain that you couldn¡¯t fall asleep last night.¡± ning sheng said slowly. he was probably injured by that stupid mission. lu chuyao sneered. his little wife was quite sensitive and meticulous! in order to prevent her from thinking too much about sleeping in the same bed, she was discovered. ¡°shengsheng.¡± lu chuyao called her name. ¡°why did you hide it from me?¡± ning sheng asked. actually, he had wanted to ask this question before. now that doctor mu had come, it was obvious that his injuries were not light.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: What A Well Taught Person chapter 273: what a well taught person translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°shengsheng, what are you talking about?¡± lu chuyao couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. his little wife was so smart. he really didn¡¯t know if he should praise her or not. he didn¡¯t really want her to know that he was injured. it felt like he was a weakling?! ¡°lu chuyao, where are you hurt?¡± ning sheng asked. she asked in a particularly gentle and fearful tone. previously, she had thought that lu chuyao was fine and had even hit him sometimes. however, she remembered that ning sheng had only bumped into lu chuyao when she stepped back at the entrance of the police station. he grunted in pain. it was obvious that he was seriously injured! lu chuyao saw her and shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m really fine.¡± actually, it was so painful that he was about to die. fortunately, mu xianchu came over every day to get a painkiller shot. ¡°you¡¯re not telling me?¡± ning sheng asked adorably. should i ask doctor mu?¡± when lu chuyao heard this, he knew that if ning sheng really asked that old fox mu xianchu, he would definitely be beyond cure. he frowned and immediately had an idea. he snatched ning sheng¡¯s phone that was about to make a call. he pondered for a moment and said,¡±the injury is not serious.¡±¡± ¡°where are you hurt?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°there was no need to bring up the matter of a few broken ribs.¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°then why can¡¯t you sleep because of the pain?¡± lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°don¡¯t go out tomorrow. stay at home and recuperate, okay? let lin shang handle xiyao¡¯s matter. if you can¡¯t handle it well, then i¡¯ll bring it over for you to handle? can you stay at home and wait for your injuries to heal before you go out?¡± ning sheng coaxed him as if she was coaxing a child. she was very patient. lu chuyao didn¡¯t want to nod, but he still nodded. f * ck, why was his little wife so sweet! if not for his broken ribs, he really wanted to¡­ ning sheng looked at the dishes on the table and said seriously, ¡°since it¡¯s a penetrating injury, then don¡¯t eat sweet and sour fish. i¡¯ll get the chef in the kitchen to prepare a health recipe for you.¡± lu chuyao:¡±???¡± ¡°can¡¯t i?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chuyao asked, ¡°the food cooked by the great clan? can humans be eaten?¡± when ning sheng heard this, she seemed to have been provoked. ¡°they are all chefs with michelin stars. if no one ate the food they cooked, will there still be anyone in this world who could cook? lu chuyao¡¯s taste is so good. how can the gao family eat their own dishes? did this guy have a bad stomach or bad taste buds??¡± ¡°but their cooking isn¡¯t good.¡± lu chuyao said seriously. ¡°i¡¯ll make you whatever you want to eat, okay?¡± ning sheng said helplessly. lu chuyao nodded. when ning sheng saw him like this, she was about to get angry, but she could not. she felt that lu chuyao¡¯s picky look was really like a little princess with a ¡öprincess¡¯ syndrome. however, he had no choice. because of ning sheng¡¯s words, lu chuyao basically never left new view manor. lin shang was the special assistant of the vice president of xiyao and the president of lu chuyao. he ran between the company and xinjing villa every day and had to go home to eat and sleep. he felt like a dog. no, he was just a tool. he could move wherever he needed to. ¡°master yao, look at this collaboration.¡± lu chuyao was resting. lin shang was speechless. he felt that it was necessary to go to the bar to find a hot girl tonight, and then see if the other party was willing to go to a hotel to get a room. he needed to relieve the stress and irritable mood that he had been under recently! it was too difficult to be a special assistant! what kind of social animal life is this! however, he could only roar in his heart, but he did not dare to say anything. while lu chuyao was recuperating, basically everyone was having a hard time. as long as it was in front of him, there would be blood, especially that stupid zhang family¡¯s son. after lin shang investigated the whole situation, lu chuyao didn¡¯t show any expression. lin shang was still waiting for lu chuyao¡¯s instructions. ¡°which hand touched ning sheng? cripple him.¡± lu chuyao did give a gentle explanation and then added, ¡°pass on the word that those who cooperate with the zhang family should not get involved with the lu family and xiyao in the future.¡± this move wasn¡¯t considered ruthless! lin shang thought so. at least he didn¡¯t kill them all! a week later, ning sheng¡¯s physics competition was about to begin. she came back very late. every time she saw lu chuyao lying on the sofa, she nodded in relief. then, she looked at lu qi and said, ¡°did master yao go out today?¡± ¡°no!¡± lu qi was serious. ning sheng nodded. lu chuyao raised his head slightly and said lazily, ¡°sister sheng, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± he was reclining on the sofa, his white clothes revealing his exquisite collarbone, looking very seductive. when he spoke, he had a faint smile on his face, and the corners of his eyes were filled with love. he was staring at ning sheng without blinking. to be honest, being stared at by a top-notch beauty like lu chuyao¡­ she would be shy, blush, and embarrassed. ¡°it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t believe you, but your recent performance¡­¡± ning sheng flipped through all kinds of words in her mind and finally thought of two words. she smiled and looked at lu chuyao. ¡°good boy, my little darling.¡± lu qi was speechless. puff! please let him go, he was still a single dog, giant baby!! lu chuyao looked at ning sheng and suddenly thought of a sentence. your eyes, your smile, your bow, your bridge. ¡°shengsheng, good job.¡± lu chuyao continued to support his head with his right hand. he looked at ning sheng indifferently as if he was really going to ask for some reward. ning sheng glanced at him, then said to lu qi, ¡°lu qi, you can go out first.¡± upon hearing this, lu qi was like a prisoner who had just been released from prison. he left the villa as quickly as possible. miss ning sheng was still the best. if this continued, he was about to vomit from the dog food. what kind of scene was this??? the living room was empty. ning sheng slowly walked over and squatted beside lu chuyao. then, she gently kissed lu chuyao¡¯s cheek. then, he pretended to be calm. even though he said that, he had already done what he needed to do. the child blushed. lu chuyao looked at ning sheng, who was so cute and sweet, and felt that his ribs were really weak. he sat up and frowned slightly. he looked down at ning sheng and said, ¡°shengsheng, your reward is a little underage.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°i¡¯m an adult.¡± lu chuyao said seriously. ning sheng stood up and looked down at lu chuyao. she then sat down beside lu chuyao and placed her hands on lu chuyao¡¯s cheeks. she kissed lu chuyao¡¯s lips heavily without any hesitation. after that, she left without hesitation. he then said in a serious tone, ¡°an adult kiss from a man in a relationship with a man..¡± Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Are You Crazy or Am I Crazy chapter 274: are you crazy or am i crazy translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ever since mu xianchu left xinjing manor, he had always felt that he was being ignored. however, after lu chuyao had a woman, this change was too great. ring ring ring ring¨C he glanced at his phone and picked it up. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± her voice was clear and smooth, but her tone was extremely impolite. ji chen ignored him, who could be in a bad mood anytime and anywhere, and asked, ¡°what? have you finished changing the medicine for my master yao? how is his body?¡± mu xianchu, ¡°what does it have to do with you?¡± ji chen was speechless when he heard this. ¡°then do you want to come over? there¡¯s a game with handsome men and beautiful women, mainly beautiful women. the good-looking ones are all prepared for you. what do you think?¡± ji chen said humbly. he must have stepped on dog shit recently, for he was very gentle with his ancestors. ¡°nothing, get lost!¡± mu xianchu hung up. the maserati drove all the way back to his neighborhood. when it reached the floor, it saw a woman¡­there was also a suitcase. the security here was very good, and the elevator floors were all one-to-one, so he was a little surprised to see a woman suddenly appear. ¡°you¡­¡± did i go the wrong way? muxian chuyao said. the other party turned around with tears in her eyes. lu jiujiu. ¡°why are you here?¡± he asked. lu jiujiu walked over with an aggrieved expression. ¡°1 was kicked out of the lu family.¡± pfft, it was unbelievable. with lu chuyao around, how could she be kicked out of the house?! mu xianchu¡¯s nerves had been a little sensitive recently, and he couldn¡¯t recover from it when he saw lu jiujiu. did he have a grudge against that lu guy in his previous life?! ¡°so?¡± ¡°only you can take me in,¡± lu jiujiu said. mu xianchu held back his anger and said, ¡°lu jiujiu, you¡¯re still a child. admittedly, even if you were thrown out by the lu family, the red packets and assets that you received since you were young should be worth hundreds of millions, right? why did you come to a poor doctor like me to show your presence?!¡± he was calm, that¡¯s right. there was nothing wrong with him being gentle and refined. however, when she was facing lu jiujiu, she could not control her emotions. ¡°they were all taken back.¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°call lu chuyao. don¡¯t push me away.¡± ¡°brother mu! 1 even brought my suitcase over! what¡¯s wrong with letting me stay for a night?¡± lu jiujiu felt a little wronged. she had quarreled with du xinyu at the lu family¡¯s old mansion today, and she didn¡¯t expect mu xianchu to scold her as well. what¡¯s wrong with staying for one night! ¡°jiujiu, my brother is a normal adult man.¡± when lu jiujiu heard this, her eyes glistened with tears. ¡°1 know.¡± ¡°so, i¡¯ll send you somewhere else.¡± mu xianchu continued. ¡°why?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°i¡¯ll say it again. i¡¯m an adult, normal, healthy man with a complete sexual life. if i bring a girl into my house and 1 don¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s not normal.¡± mu xianchu pulled her suitcase and continued, ¡°i¡¯ll send you to a place where jichen can¡¯t be idle.¡± hearing this, lu jiu was furious! ¡°i¡¯m not going. 1 don¡¯t want to stay in a place that idiot jichen used to live in. besides, 1 think strange women used to live in his place. i¡¯m not going!¡± lu jiujiu protested vehemently. in the end, she squatted down and hugged mu xianchu¡¯s thigh. if you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go! that silly ji chen wouldn¡¯t even go to the palace! ¡®ugh! mu xianchu was helpless. why was this child so disobedient? she¡¯s always so arrogant and arrogant. the last time he went to watch her game competition, he was still extremely shy. it had only been two months, and he had become so shameless?? ¡°i¡¯ll send you to the hotel then.¡±¡± ¡°you want me to stay in a hotel just because i ran away from home?¡± lu jiujiu was stunned. ¡°if word got out, wouldn¡¯t our lu corporation lose face?¡± what he meant was, please consider my face. mu xianchu found it strange. ¡®you¡¯ve already run away from home, so what face do you still have? besides, you¡¯re hugging someone¡¯s thigh like you¡¯re about to die. you¡¯re even more embarrassed, okay?¡¯ ¡°then what do you want?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll stay at your place.¡± lu jiujiu pointed at the door. mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°i¡¯m so good-looking, can¡¯t i let you sleep with me?¡± lu jiujiu said. puff! you¡¯re a girl. can you be more reserved? ¡°you¡¯re still a child,¡± mu xianchu said. ¡°i¡¯m an adult!¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°what are you saying? can i sleep with you when i¡¯m an adult? are you sure i want to sleep with you? besides, if you want me to sleep, i¡¯ll sleep. are you crazy or am i crazy??¡± mu xianchu squatted down and let her let go of his thigh. when lu jiujiu heard this, even the most shameless girl would be heartbroken. the man she had loved for so many years didn¡¯t like her. moreover, he didn¡¯t even want her when she came knocking on his door. ¡°do you hate me that much?¡± lu jiujiu asked. just as mu xianchu was about to say something, lu jiujiu¡¯s tears fell. in the end, he felt helpless. ¡°there¡¯s a guest room that hasn¡¯t been tidied up yet. you¡¯ll sleep in my room today, and i¡¯ll sleep in the study room. there are new toiletries in the cupboard. go get them yourself.¡± mu xianchu carried lu jiujiu¡¯s luggage and even took a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet. ¡°i haven¡¯t worn it yet, i¡¯m particular about it¡± lu jiujiu was immediately happy, and her tears disappeared. ¡°is this your house?¡± lu jiujiu asked. the large room was meticulously decorated. from the room, one could tell that this person had good taste. it was hard to tell that he would bring a girl home in such a home, right? so brother mu was lying to her just now? or was it to make her feel that he was not a good person?! ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unnecessary to ask such a question when you¡¯re already here?¡± mu xianchu said. lu jiujiu was speechless. ¡°stay here by yourself. don¡¯t touch my things. i¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± mu xianchu turned on the television for her and entered the big bathroom. he didn¡¯t go into the private bathroom in his bedroom. lu jiujiu sat on the sofa, ignoring the noise on the television. instead, he turned on his phone and sent a message to ning sheng. ¡°sister-in-law, i¡¯ve infiltrated the enemy!¡± ning sheng replied instantly: lu jiujiu said, ¡°i¡¯m staying at brother mu¡¯s house today. according to my sherlock holmes observation, no woman has ever been here. he¡¯s the only one here. i¡¯m still the first person in the world!¡± ning sheng thought, what¡¯s there to be happy about? lu jiujiu was speechless. not worth being happy about? ning sheng thought, ¡®what if doctor mu is a beast and acts like a beast in the middle of the night and eats you clean? i¡¯ll see where you can reason with him.¡¯ lu jiujiu read the message. thinking about it, it was not bad. lu jiujiu thought, ¡°that¡¯s good. i have a reason to cling to him for the rest of my life.¡± she was not afraid that he would sleep, but she was afraid that he would not Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Research Institute of Physics Competition chapter 275: research institute of physics competition translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation mu xianchu felt a headache coming on after accepting the little troublemaker, jiujiu. however, the two of them were quite comfortable with each other. lu jiujiu had been playing video games with someone else in her room. mu xianchu would hear her from time to time as he sat in the study. she was a completely different person when she was playing video games compared to when she was with him. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. daddy will give you a big hug!¡± ¡°are you stupid? there¡¯s no one else who can walk like this!¡± ¡°milk you? i want to kill you now.¡± ¡°in competitive games, noobs are the original sin, do you know that?¡± ¡°what? playing games made you younger, didn¡¯t it? you¡¯re so smug when others call you a primary school student? you don¡¯t know how to walk, you don¡¯t know how to support, you don¡¯t know how to jungle, did i offend you by calling you a noob?¡± mu xianchu couldn¡¯t take in the medical information and had a headache. it felt as if he had a child at home. he asked lu chuyao to get rid of lu jiujiu. it should be impossible to get rid of the! he brought the documents back to his room. for the first time, he felt that the floor he bought was not good. the soundproofing was too poor!! after a few days, the weather was good. it was the day of the competition between f university¡¯s institute of physics and beijing institute of physics. the location was at the beijing institute of physics. hua dongyang and ye min, who were originally playful, did not say a word. they were terrifyingly quiet. hua dongyang was even looking at his own experimental data. after all, xie ze had pushed them out this time. if they were to embarrass themselves again this year, it would be a huge embarrassment. ning sheng sat by the window and was unusually silent. beijing institute of physics, that was her. his biological father¡¯s territory. it was the place that the former young master of the gu family was most proud of. according to lu chuyao, it had become a place where cunning rabbits died and lackeys were cooked. ¡°little junior sister??¡± ye min said. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ning sheng turned around. ¡°senior sister?¡± ¡°i feel like you¡¯re a little absent-minded.¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± ning sheng smiled politely. when they arrived at the beijing institute of physics, no one came to receive them. fortunately, hua dongyang had participated in a competition before, so he remembered the exact place and told them about the current institute of physics. ¡°the research institute of physics is better off without a school now. back when master gu was still around, it was so prosperous, not only domestically but also internationally. but now, the jiang family is playing with power and the gu family is also ingratiating themselves.¡± hua dongyang was unhappy. if it wasn¡¯t for the constant trouble here. could f university sever ties with this side? it was rare for ye min not to retort. ¡°i wonder what¡¯s wrong with the newly found eldest daughter of the gu family. she doesn¡¯t even know how to deal with the current situation. could she be a vase?¡± hua dongyang ye heard about this. but, ¡°could it be that the child of the gu family¡¯s eldest young master is a vase??¡± when they arrived at the competition venue, they found that everyone from the beijing institute of physics had arrived. even the professors from f university had arrived. the scene was very lively. ¡°yo, hua dongyang, you still dare to come this year?¡± someone said rudely. ¡°don¡¯t mention it. give our hua graduate students some face so that they won¡¯t cry after losing. we in beijing aren¡¯t the kind of people who bully others!¡± hua dongyang was embarrassed by their mocking. ¡°you guys¡­¡± hua dongyang wanted to speak. ye min wanted to stop him, but she felt that she couldn¡¯t. hua dongyang¡¯s temper was a little irritable. at this moment, ning sheng put her hand on hua dongyang¡¯s arm and looked up at hua dongyang. there was no light in her eyes as she said, ¡°senior brother, there¡¯s no need to argue.¡± hua dongyang calmed down because of his gaze and his words. that¡¯s right. there was no need to argue with words. in this place, only strength could explain everything. hua dongyang immediately stopped and calmed down. initially, the people from the beijing laboratory were stunned. wang shi and wang an had wanted to have a good time with hua dongyang, but they didn¡¯t expect this good-looking little girl to say such a thing and immediately calm down. although it was a competition, it was actually just to see his experimental reactor. dean zhou fan, xie ze, and the others from f university had not planned to come before, but because of ning sheng this year, they wanted to come over to see the specific situation. moreover, it was time to meet these old guys from beijing. i heard that the research institute¡¯s heir has been found. they had to take a look! ¡°everyone, this is a friendly match. as for the experiment, everyone can see it for themselves. the subcritical device is ready. you just need to determine the material curvature and other physical parameters of the reactor.¡± someone slowly brought up the requirements and purpose of the experiment. the two brothers, wang shi and wang an, glanced over and didn¡¯t say anything. this was the experiment they were most skilled at. after a while, a physics professor from beijing came over. ¡°wang shi, there are three of them on their side. i¡¯ll arrange for one of you on your side too. gu xiaxia, i know that the two of you can complete this experiment and it will be done accurately. 1 asked gu xiaxia to come over today just to go through the motions.¡± wang shi: ¡°professor, the physics reactor is no joke!¡± wang an: ¡°yeah, she doesn¡¯t know anything. she¡¯s just a rookie.¡± professor: ¡°i can¡¯t do anything about the dean¡¯s arrangements. just tell her not to interfere with your experiment. i¡¯ll leave first.¡± the experiment began. wang shi and wang an added ning xiaxia and were a little unhappy. ¡°miss, please don¡¯t do anything. you¡¯re helping us.¡± wang shi opened his mouth, but he realized that this young lady did not hear him at all. instead, she was staring at the good-looking young lady who had just arrived at f university. why? envious that she is prettier than you? ning xiaxia was shocked when she saw ning sheng. why was she here? she was actually here to compete!! ¡°don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± ning xixia said, ¡°i hope you can work hard to kill the people from f university. she is still wearing a mask.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to tell me that,¡± wang shi said proudly. f university had never won before, and it was the same this time! on the other side, hua dongyang and ye min were conducting the experiment under ning sheng¡¯s command. in fact, hua dongyang felt that ning sheng could complete the experiment alone. letting the two of them come over was probably just a formality. the people who were sitting outside watching. zhou fan suddenly said, ¡°ning sheng can inherit the research institute.¡± when he said this, everyone was shocked. ning sheng was only 21 years old! however, among this group of professionals, there was a tall man who was fully disguised. even his eyes were hidden under his sunglasses. when he heard this, he smiled with relief. he looked at the girl who was doing an experiment in the laboratory. it was as if she had returned to the old times. this was the attitude that the gu family¡¯s di daughter should have. calm, composed, elegant, and noble. if he had found ning sheng earlier, perhaps ning sheng would have been even more outstanding. he would not have stayed in the ning family for so many years and suffered so much misfortune in the end.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Aren’t Miracles Meant To Be Made? chapter 276: aren¡¯t miracles meant to be made? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after the experiment, he still had to wait for the results. ning xiaxia walked towards ning sheng. ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ning sheng was puzzled, but then he understood. he did not know who gave him the courage to be so confident. ¡°ning sheng, i told you not to appear in front of me, didn¡¯t 1? are you trying to challenge my bottom line? do you believe that i¡¯ll fight you to the death?¡± ning xiaxia glared at ning sheng. she gritted her teeth as she spoke, but she was wearing a mask, so the other party could not tell. ¡°how do you want to fight me to the death?¡± ning sheng laughed. ¡°you still have the mood to laugh?¡± ning sheng was stunned. ¡°why don¡¯t 1 have the mood to laugh?¡± she looked at ning xiaoxia and walked up to her. she said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°ning xiaxia, you have to know your place. you don¡¯t even know what a critical device is, yet you still dare to run an experiment?¡± before ning xiaoxia could continue, ning sheng continued, ¡°it¡¯s better to be normal. your current behavior is the standard mary sue¡¯s standard peerless white lotus. moreover, you¡¯re a white lotus without any special skills.¡± his words were merciless. there was nothing, and he came over to be a bully. what was the meaning of this? ning xiaxia looked at ning sheng. ¡°so what? i¡¯m still the eldest daughter of the gu family!¡± ¡°you¡¯re using a chicken feather as an arrow, right? then do you believe that you won¡¯t be able to be the eldest daughter of the gu family? ning xiaxia, your surname is still xia. stop bragging here. when you inherit the gu family, come and show off in front of me.¡± ning sheng said coldly and returned to his senior brothers and sisters. in the corner outside. zhou fan walked over to gu youshen, who was wrapped up tightly. he glanced at the big boss, who did not even reveal his eyes, and asked, ¡°movie king gu, what do you think those two kids were talking about?¡± ¡°you¡¯re asking me?¡± gu youshen tilted his head. ¡°i¡¯m just asking. i don¡¯t know what your gu family¡¯s niece is unhappy about our f university¡¯s proud student. i¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll succeed the beijing institute of physics in the future and cause trouble for our ning sheng.¡± zhou fan said. he had to pay attention to the potential enemies around ning sheng. upon hearing the words ¡®proud student,¡¯ gu youshen looked at the dean of f university¡¯s research institute seriously and asked in a clear voice, ¡°ning sheng¡­what kind of person is he?¡± ¡°genius, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she hasn¡¯t been in the institute of physics for too long, 1 would have made her the heir to the institute. of course, i¡¯m talking about f * ck, not beijing.¡± zhou fan said with a smile. the gu family had always been in the capital. he wouldn¡¯t be so ungrateful to say this in front of the gu family¡¯s third master. this would make him look like he had no standards. ¡°it¡¯s also possible for her to inherit the beijing institute of physics.¡± gu youshen said. zhou fan:¡±???¡± did he hear a wrong word just now? ¡°i still have a schedule. i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± gu youshen left the research institute. after seeing ning sheng today, he felt a sense of familiarity, but if he went up to greet her rashly, he would definitely be despised by that girl, right? film emperor gu had already forgotten how amazing he was. he was an evergreen in the entertainment industry! ¡°hello? can you help me investigate something?¡± ¡°i want to know ning sheng¡¯s situation in the capital. who is protecting her?¡± after a4r. gu left, the experimental data came out. the number of prime numbers created by ning sheng¡¯s nuclear reactor surpassed all previous records and broke the number of prime numbers for conventional reactors. the physics researchers present were ail shocked when they saw this data. ¡± f * ck, am i blind???¡± ¡°the experimental data from f university. isn¡¯t this heaven-defying?¡± ¡°this time, the shi brothers are really embarrassing. they were serious about killing the people from f university, but they didn¡¯t expect to be beaten up by the people from f university. moreover, this data doesn¡¯t need anyone to explain it. anyone with a discerning eye can see it at a glance.¡± at this moment, the two shi brothers were indeed dumbfounded! they knew hua dongyang¡¯s strength, and they also knew ye min¡¯s strength. it was impossible for her to be so powerful. could it be that cold and good-looking girl among them??? 1 thought she was just a pretty face. ¡°everyone, shall we announce the results?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to announce it. f university has won.¡± moreover, if this experiment was turned into a thesis and submitted, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. after all, it had been so many years since someone had taken a step closer to this field. it was too rare and too much to look forward to!!! after all, he had been waiting for twenty years!! after gu youxi left, the research institute of physics was in a state of despair! ¡°f university has really made a name for itself this year.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the use? the heiress of the gu family, the eldest daughter, was back. moreover, the gu family¡¯s heir banquet was in a few days. all the celebrities in beijing would be there. even if they were internationally recognized, they would only recognize the gu family. therefore, f university was just a small scene now. there was no need to panic.¡± ¡°that young lady doesn¡¯t know anything about physics.¡± ¡°all???? is that so?¡± the person who was acting cool frowned when he heard this. since that was the case, he really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°principal zhou fan, do you have anything to say about this?¡± zhou fan glanced at ning sheng. the little girl did not disappoint him. then, he said, ¡°miracle? aren¡¯t they meant to be created?¡± the person who asked was speechless. ¡°you¡¯re too impolite.¡± wang shi and wang an, who were originally smug, also walked over. ¡°we lost today.¡± the two of them spoke at the same time. ¡°it¡¯s not easy to hear the two young masters admit defeat.¡± hua dongyang smiled. however, at this moment, he no longer cared. it just so happened that they needed to leave at this time. ¡°little junior sister, let¡¯s go.¡± ning sheng nodded, then looked at wang shi and said, ¡°winning or losing doesn¡¯t matter. i just hope you won¡¯t cry when the time comes.¡± he used a very calm attitude to give her a taste of her own medicine. wang shi and wang an were speechless. he had thought that this little girl was an obedient girl. who knew that she would be so merciless? actually, if they had not said those words to hua dongyang in the beginning, ning sheng could still tolerate them and treat them as normal opponents. however, it was really crazy to court death so early on. ning sheng¡¯s temper had grown recently, and she would scold whoever she caught! hua dongyang smiled after leaving the beijing research institute. ¡°little junior sister, this is the first time i¡¯ve seen you insult someone. you asked me to not say anything before the start of the match. are you waiting for me to throw a tantrum later?¡± ¡°i was just telling the truth just now.¡± ning sheng looked up and said strangely. what kind of cute little girl was this?? ¡°let¡¯s go. it¡¯s my treat today. i¡¯ve been too tired recently.¡± hua dongyang spoke. ye min crossed her arms and was puzzled. ¡°the dean is treating..¡± Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Sister Sheng Made A Name For Herself in One Battle chapter 277: sister sheng made a name for herself in one battle translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation f university won and became famous. ning sheng, hua dongyang, and ye min instantly became the hope of f university, especially ning sheng. she had a huge influence when she first entered the research institute. it was not only because she was good-looking, but also because she was a genius. he had scored full marks on the test paper and was appointed as the experiment subject by hospital director zhou. no matter what, it was awesome! previously, when ning sheng entered the research institute, everyone thought that ning sheng had entered through the back door and was a pretty vase. moreover, professor xie ze had stopped his experiment, causing the three people from the research institute to go to beijing physics university and give up on f university. who would have thought that ning sheng would actually bring back such an honor? the faces of the three people who had left before were probably bruised, right?? ning sheng became famous in one battle. it became the living signboard of the institute of physics. when her photo was posted on the physics department¡¯s official website, the students were all stunned and expressed their disbelief. ¡°oh my god, what kind of fairy is this?¡± ¡°if such a good-looking girl doesn¡¯t go to the entertainment industry to study physics, then don¡¯t be embarrassed if you think that physics is only for ugly people in the future. this girl¡¯s looks are completely at the level of a goddess!¡± ¡°stop talking, ask for my contact information!¡± ¡°upstairs, add one!¡± ¡°+10086¡± ye min paid more attention to the forum. when she saw the news on the forum¡¯s tieba, she smiled and said, ¡°little junior sister, you¡¯re famous. everyone on the forum is talking about you. 1 don¡¯t know where they took your photo, but it¡¯s very beautiful.¡± ¡°what about me?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°smart, beautiful, talented, goddess.¡± ye min commented objectively. finally, there was another message: ¡°they want your contact information.¡± ¡°no,¡± ning sheng was shocked. ¡°aren¡¯t you too decisive in rejecting me?¡± ¡°i already have a boyfriend. i don¡¯t want to interact with anyone of the opposite sex.¡± ning sheng said decisively. her top lady lu was still recuperating at home, so she couldn¡¯t do anything to let down lu yaoyao!! ¡°you have a boyfriend?¡± ye min was stunned. ¡°you have a boyfriend?¡± hua dongyang snapped back to reality. ning sheng looked at the two of them and said seriously, ¡°that¡¯s right. to be precise, he and i are already considered married, and we¡¯re very loving to each other. so, can you remove this thing on the tieba forum for me?¡± she didn¡¯t like this kind of situation. after all, she really relied on her talent! ye min spread her hands and said, ¡°i¡¯m from the physics department, not the computer science department.¡± ¡°besides, people from the computer science department can¡¯t just hack f university¡¯s forum. it¡¯s easy to be reported. anyway, it¡¯s not good. however, this post was spontaneously posted.¡± ye min was speechless. ¡°difficult.¡± after all, ning sheng¡¯s tieba forum was quite popular. hearing this, ning sheng waved his hand. ¡°then forget it. don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ye min was curious, ¡°i¡¯m more curious about which bastard it is¡­ pah, who could let such an outstanding person like you be with him? is he an even more outstanding person?¡± as he said this, he deliberately glanced at hua dongyang. hua dongyang also glanced at him, his expression obvious. ¡°looking for a beating?¡± when ning sheng heard this, she suddenly remembered that no friend had ever asked lu chuyao about it in front of her. she smiled, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°he is a very good person.¡± ye min was speechless. ¡°very good? then it might not be good-looking?¡± ¡°and he¡¯s very gentle. i like him very much.¡± lu chuyao was her salvation in this world. he was the only one. in this world, most people didn¡¯t live as they wished. there would always be someone who would crush your spine and make you unable to stand up again. 1¡¯11 make you lose your pride and live without dignity. she thought that the road ahead was dark and there was no one. everything changed after she met lu chuyao. this man gave her the sense of security and warmth she deserved. he gave her a family and helped her resolve all her difficulties. lu chuyao was the only light in his life. ¡°it seems that your wife treats you very well.¡± however, ye min felt that ning sheng¡¯s boyfriend was probably not very good-looking. moreover, the two of them were already married. it was unbelievable! f university¡¯s signature! a goddess! most importantly, the man beside her seemed to have fallen out of love. ning sheng had wanted to go to the dinner party with them, but she gave up when she thought about ju chuyao¡¯s situation. she decided to go back and take care of lu chuyao so that ye min could apologize to the dean. ye min was speechless. ¡°you¡¯re the protagonist. what if you leave?¡± ¡°my boyfriend¡¯s injured. i have to go back and take care of him.¡± besides, he¡¯s a little picky about food. he doesn¡¯t eat what others cook except what 1 cook. ¡°senior sister, please help me talk to the dean. 1¡¯11 leave first.¡± ye min was speechless. what the hell? ¡°hua dongyang, are you disappointed?¡± hua dongyang shook his head.¡± ¡°but 1 feel that little junior sister¡¯s boyfriend is very strange. from little junior sister¡¯s words, i can infer that he¡¯s not a good-looking person. he even needs little junior sister to take care of him when he¡¯s injured. he¡¯s also picky about food.??¡± ye min complained angrily. the living signboard of our f university¡¯s physics department cooked for you?? when they arrived at the gathering place, she told dean zhou fan about this matter with great exaggeration. who knew that dean zhou would be shocked. ¡°ning sheng is married?!¡± ¡°you must be shocked!¡± furthermore, it was with such a picky little princess-like man!!¡± the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. what did ning sheng see in that man? ¡°cough, cough, cough!¡± when zhou fan heard this, he did not spit out a mouthful of tea and choked. in the end, he looked helplessly at ye min, who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, and said, ¡°ye min, don¡¯t talk about your junior sister¡¯s boyfriend in the future.¡± third young master lu, how dare you make up such a story? he was afraid that the institute of physics would be bombed! ye min nodded, looking as if she understood. he had to save face for his junior sister. however, she had clearly misunderstood the situation. zhou fan was also unwilling to say more. she just didn¡¯t expect ning sheng to actually marry third young master lu. it was unbelievable. ning sheng¡­ no wonder third young master lu had taken a fancy to her! ¡°little junior sister is too pitiful. she¡¯s such a good person, but she actually married such a stinky man. i¡¯m really too sad. if 1 had known earlier, 1 would have let her give it to you, this stinky dog shit!¡± ye min patted hua dongyang¡¯s arm and complained. hua dongyang: ¡°dogsh*t?¡± ¡°forget it, dog sh*t is too rubbish. it¡¯s better to be smart.¡± ye min rejected. hua dongyang was speechless. ¡°if you want to die, just say it.¡± was this woman crazy? he was drunk and called himself dog shit? Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Lu Chuyao’s Big Move chapter 278: lu chuyao¡¯s big move translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation when ning sheng returned home, she did not see lu chuyao. doubt. where is he? lu chuyao went out? but didn¡¯t doctor mu tell him to rest?? she glanced at the butler and asked, ¡°uncle butler, where is lu yao? why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± the butler heard the question and replied, ¡°master yao just went out.¡± ning sheng was speechless. didn¡¯t you say not to let him run around?¡± the butler felt a little wronged. who could stop this master from running around? wasn¡¯t that crazy? ¡°master told me to tell you that he went to the medical research institute to look for dr. mu xianchu when you came back.¡± the butler didn¡¯t know about lu chuyao¡¯s injury, so he told her the exact words. ning sheng heard this and nodded. she was probably checking her wound, so she wasn¡¯t worried anymore and went upstairs. lu chuyao was indeed at the medical research institute. mu xianchu had a headache. ¡°you¡¯ve been coming to my place every two or three days recently. is there something wrong?¡± ¡°i¡¯m recuperating,¡± lu chuyao replied lightly. mu xianchu felt as if he had misheard. then, he looked at lu chuyao, who was sitting lazily. ¡°as long as you don¡¯t move, you can live well until you recover. you don¡¯t have to come here specially.¡± ¡°i heard that my sister is at your house?¡± lu chuyao suddenly said. thinking of lu jiujiu gave mu xianchu an inexplicable headache. he felt that he might really be an old man and couldn¡¯t quite understand lu jiujiu¡¯s train of thought. she didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night. every day when he went out to the medical research institute, lu jiujiu was nowhere to be seen. when she went back at night, she was at her happiest. most importantly, this little girl was still not going out. he called it a fat otaku. although he did not quite understand what fat otaku meant, he could roughly understand that he had been staying at home all this time. his quiet little apartment had been ruined recently. what junk food? what soda? it was really terrifying. as a doctor, it would be suicide to see such things every day. ¡°speaking of lu jiujiu, have you considered letting her go somewhere else? or she could get married. if it really didn¡¯t work, she could go abroad. could her game company not care about her food, clothing, and housing? why do you have to stay at my house?¡± mu xianchu asked lightly. the third young master of the lu family really had the courage to ask him about lu jiujiu¡¯s situation. don¡¯t you know who spoiled this little girl¡¯s unruly and noisy little habit? master yao! ¡°it¡¯s okay. let her stay.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°you seem to be talking about your family again.¡± ¡°however, if you sleep with my sister¡­¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°i¡¯m not crazy. do i look like a dog to you?¡± mu xianchu shrugged. ¡°i won¡¯t sleep with your sister even if i¡¯m desperate. don¡¯t worry¡­ no, if you¡¯re worried, take her away. i¡¯ve had enough.¡± it was as if a caveman suddenly had a noisy little monkey by his side. this little monkey was still trying to make his presence known in front of him every day, and it was also making a fuss without a care in the world. if this continued, he might have to have his heart tested. ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± said lu chuyao. mu xianchu was speechless. f * ck, this is the first time in my life that i want to curse! ¡°i¡¯m looking for you.¡± lu chuyao spoke slowly. ¡°speak.¡± ¡°i want to go to the gu family¡¯s banquet.¡± ¡°since when did you think so highly of the gu family?¡± mu xianchu was puzzled when he heard this. ¡°didn¡¯t they say that they hated being involved in the capital¡¯s disputes the most? 1 heard that the gu family¡¯s banquet is for the heir.¡± ¡°for our ning sheng.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°hmm?¡± lu chuyao roughly explained what he meant. after listening, mu xianchu¡¯s hand that was holding the scalpel twitched. what did lu chuyao just say??? ning sheng was gu youxi and meng fuxue¡¯s daughter? ¡°so, what do you want me to do today?¡± ¡°you haven¡¯t been back to the mu family for a long time, right? i¡¯ll go back to visit the old man and pass on a message to the old man. if 1 support the gu family¡¯s ning sheng this time, i¡¯ll bear all the expenses of the medical research institute in the future, regardless of whether it¡¯s for public or private use.¡± after lu chuyao finished speaking, lu qi took out the contract. it was prepared by lin shang overnight. ¡°i agreed, but what about ning sheng?¡± mu xianchu did not look at the contract. she felt that lu chuyao was stubborn. ning sheng might not want to go back to the gu family. ¡°of course, i have to take back her things one by one. i¡¯m just paving the way for her. besides, the beijing physics department has seen ning sheng¡¯s strength.¡± lu chuyao said nonchalantly. lu chuyao was not worried about the research institute. he was worried about the gu family. the second master of the gu family had bad intentions. ¡°you really think highly of her,¡± mu xianchu said. lu chuyao didn¡¯t continue. he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. he was preparing to leave the medical research institute and go back. the gu family¡¯s heir banquet had invited too many people. it was the gu family¡¯s second master who had taken the initiative to invite them. most of the people present were nobles in the capital, and there should be the newly promoted jiang family. although the jiang family did not like to talk to the gu family, the two families were still cooperating. the head of the jiang family had already given them face by allowing jiang yina and jiang shangyan to attend. no one knew that something big was about to happen. the capital was slowly changing. mu xianchu smiled lightly. it seemed that someone was going to get rid of this group of foul existences in the capital in a fit of anger for the sake of his beauty. mu xianchu thought about it and thought that only lu chuyao had the ability to clean up all this. lu chuyao returned to the new villa and said, ¡°is ning sheng back?¡± ¡°miss ning sheng came back a long time ago. she was a little angry when she heard that you weren¡¯t at home, but she was relieved when she heard that you went to see doctor mu.¡± the butler explained. he nodded slightly and slowly went upstairs. ning sheng was in the study, looking for books on nuclear reactors. ¡°what are you looking for?¡± ning sheng turned around and saw lu chuyao. ¡°you¡¯re back.¡± before lu chuyao could greet the other party, he heard ning sheng continue, ¡°go to bed and lie down.¡± she had specially asked mu xianchu on wechat. lu chuyao needed absolute rest now. ¡°on the bed?¡± ¡°shengsheng, what are you hinting at?¡± lu chuyao smiled. ning sheng:¡±??¡± ¡°i¡¯m hinting your head. i¡¯ll let you rest well and nurse your body!¡± ¡°dr. mu has already told you the truth about your situation. lu chuyao, 1 won¡¯t hold it against you for running out today. you¡¯d better read more books on tao te ching. 1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking every day.¡± ¡°miss you, sister sheng.¡± lu chuyao leaned against the door of the study. ¡°speak properly.¡± ning sheng said helplessly. ¡°you¡¯re quite a tiger when you teach people a lesson in a serious manner..¡± Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Can’t Help Others chapter 279: can¡¯t help others translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng looked at lu chuyao with a serious expression. ¡°go back and lie down.¡± he was really a tiger. lu chuyao shrugged and obediently went back to his room to lie down. if someone saw lu chuyao like this, they would definitely think that their wise and powerful master yao might have been possessed by someone. otherwise, he would not be so ¡°obedient.¡± he did not expect that this term would be used on master yao. ¡°ning sheng, are you going to the gu family¡¯s banquet?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°yes,¡± ning sheng replied. after that, a week passed as usual. lu chuyao¡¯s body had almost recovered. the gu family¡¯s banquet was held at noon the next day. they invited celebrities from all walks of life and even sent the invitation to the lu family, but the lu family ignored the invitation. although the lu family ignored them, it did not mean that the third young master of the lu family ignored them. on the day of the banquet, lu chuyao brought lin shang and prepared to leave. lu qi glanced at the ¡°noob¡± lin shang and was slightly puzzled. ¡°master yao, are you bringing lin shangcheng? he doesn¡¯t have the strength to even tie a chicken.¡± lin shang:¡±??¡± ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s weak. your entire family is weak.¡± as a man, he was being called a sissy. lu chuyao waved his hand. this was the first time lu chuyao had addressed ning sheng as ¡°little madam¡±. he had always addressed her by her full name before, and his subordinates seemed to have come to the same conclusion, calling her miss ning sheng. lu qi nodded and said nothing. why are you following miss ning sheng? miss ning sheng has lu he! however, it was better to obey orders. ning sheng had just left f university when a van was waiting for her. ¡°hello, is this miss ning sheng?¡± the person who asked was very gentle. ¡°and you are?¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°i¡¯m mr. gu¡¯s agent. mr. gu wants to see you. can we get in the car and talk?¡± the manager was a little afraid that ning sheng would reject him. after all, looking at his own best actor, his niece was almost praised to the heavens by him. ¡°gu youshen?¡± ning sheng asked. the manager nodded. it seemed that everyone knew about the reputation of film emperor gu. ¡°where?¡± in the nanny van, the manager sat in the front passenger seat while the driver drove. gu youshen glanced at ning sheng, his gaze filled with the love of an elder to a junior. he then restrained himself and said, ¡°ning sheng, hello. i¡¯m gu youshen.¡± ¡°hello, i know you.¡± ning sheng nodded politely. ¡°actually, i¡¯m very sorry. i¡¯ve investigated you and know that you¡¯re living a good life now, but¡­ you¡¯re my brother¡¯s biological daughter. i hope you can acknowledge your ancestors and return to the gu family.¡± gu youshen deliberated for a long time before deciding to tell the truth. today, if he could persuade ning sheng to attend the banquet, he would let ning sheng inherit the gu family. if he couldn¡¯t persuade ning sheng to attend the banquet, he would also expose ning xiaoxia¡¯s scheme. he hoped that his eldest brother¡¯s daughter would go back and inherit the gu family. however, he also hoped that ning sheng could be innocent and happy. after all, he had once wanted to find ning sheng. he had searched for so many years, but he had been suppressed by his second brother until he could not find him. he also had a share of ning sheng¡¯s grievances in the neighboring city. ¡°the beijing institute of physics used to be the young master of the gu family, right?¡± ning sheng asked. gu youshen nodded. ¡°before the old master of the gu family passed away, he handed the family over to the young master of the gu family and his descendants. no one else was allowed to interfere, right?¡± ning sheng continued to ask. gu youshen nodded. how did this girl know all this? ¡°that¡¯s my dream. this was ning sheng¡¯s decision.¡± gu youshen was stunned for a moment. previously, someone had asked him to come over and persuade her, but he did not expect it to be so easy. ning sheng agreed? ¡°i¡¯m not interested in the gu family. i just hope that the physics research institute won¡¯t continue to be in the hands of the jiang family.¡± ning sheng had seen the information that chuyao had given her. it was the hard work of her parents¡¯ entire lives. she couldn¡¯t let the jiang family have it. since they¡­ he would do his best to live in this world. in that case, he should do something for them.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: The Three Tycoons 1 chapter 280: the three tycoons 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°did you agree?¡± gu youshen was a little stunned. ¡°are you surprised?¡± ning sheng smiled. gu youshen looked at ning sheng¡¯s smile. his cold face was like the noble and cold woman from before, but he had a hint of approachable vibes. if big brother and sister-in-law were still alive, ning sheng would be the happiest child in the world. but sometimes, the heavens did not grant one¡¯s wishes. ¡°no, i¡¯m very relieved.¡± the banquet for the heir of the gu family was held at the gu family villa. many people who were not as glorious as the gu family had arrived early to give the gu family some face. as for the shen family, the jiang family, the song family, and the qin family, no one had arrived at all. however, at this relatively cold banquet, the third young master of the lu family arrived. behind him was the genius doctor from the medical family, young master mu, and the military family, young master ji. these three people had a resounding weight!! gu zuoqing, the second master of the gu family, was shocked. lu chuyao?? he didn¡¯t even dare to hand over the invitation! this lord was not someone who could be invited over easily! moreover, if you invite him and make him unhappy, if the third young master of the lu family really wants to take it to heart, then not everyone can handle it! however, since third young master lu was here, he still had to welcome him. ¡°third young master, you¡¯re here.¡± gu zuoqing had a professional fake smile on his face. ¡°don¡¯t worry about me.¡± lu chuyao nodded lightly. gu zuoqing was speechless. who would dare to ignore you? was he crazy? ji chen smiled and said, ¡°second old master gu, don¡¯t worry. go play. we¡¯re here today to join in the fun. don¡¯t take us too seriously.¡± when gu zuoqing heard this, he felt even more overwhelmed. if he didn¡¯t take these people seriously, could he still survive in beijing?? ¡°i¡¯ll entertain the three of you.¡± gu zuo said. the banquet hadn¡¯t started yet, so it was quite cold. in an instant, the atmosphere became heated. the third young master of the lu family, lu chuyao, the genius divine doctor of the mu family, mu xianchu, and the youngest son of the ji family, although he did not follow the old path of the family¡¯s army, were still the leaders of the entertainment industry, chenguang entertainment. the weight of these three people had all come to the gu family. could it be that the gu family had risen? because of the arrival of the three magnates, the banquet became lively. ¡°why are we attending this kind of banquet?¡± ji chen was puzzled. he was not interested in the successor of the gu family at all, alright?! he still had a few girlfriends waiting for him! mu xianchu glanced at him and signaled with his eyes, ¡°shut up.¡± the news that the three of them had arrived at the scene spread throughout the entire circle. the gu family¡¯s heir banquet was particularly lively today. in less than an hour, the jiang family and the shen family had arrived on their own. even the song family, who usually did not care much about socializing parties, had come. mu xianchu took a look. lu chuyao¡¯s name was still useful. there were so many people here today. for his woman, lu chuyao would really do something like this. he was just waiting to eat a melon. he didn¡¯t have to go back and listen to lu jiujiu curse and play games. it couldn¡¯t be better. gu zuoqing returned to his room and looked at ning xiaxia, who was dressed up beautifully and with exquisite makeup. ¡°xiaxia, you must perform well today, okay?¡± she said with a smile. ¡°all the famous people in the capital are here. the hope of our gu family is here too!¡± ning xiaxia didn¡¯t understand why second old master gu was so agitated. however, she still nodded obediently. ¡°but why didn¡¯t third uncle come back today?¡± when gu zuoqing heard this, his expression turned cold.. ¡°ignore him!¡± Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Startling All Big Bosses chapter 281: startling all big bosses translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning xiaxia was overjoyed. gu youshen did not like her anyway. however, she still asked weakly, ¡°today is such a big day. if third uncle isn¡¯t here, there will definitely be a lot of disputes, right?¡± when gu zuoqing heard this, he pondered for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°don¡¯t worry. gu youshen has a lot of things to do in the entertainment industry. anyway, he doesn¡¯t care about the gu family¡¯s matters anymore. just let him be an actor in the entertainment industry.¡± gu zuoqing said coldly. he was from the gu family. although he was not gu youxi¡¯s biological brother, he was more in line with the gu family than gu youshen, who was adopted since he was young! while the two of them were talking in the room, someone came from outside. chen nanshan, the dean of the translation department, and zhou fan, the dean of the physics department of f university, came. zhong nanshan brought jiang yelin, and zhou fan brought xie ze. they were all famous people in beijing. ¡°long time no see, right? hospital director zhou?¡± chen nanshan took the initiative to speak. zhou fan was puzzled. the two of them did not have a good relationship. why did they suddenly greet each other?? ¡°old chen, long time no see.¡± zhou fan said. ¡°is ning sheng from our translation department doing well in f university? if f¡¯s attitude towards ning sheng is even the slightest bit bad, i¡¯ll let ning sheng return to the translation department. the translation department doesn¡¯t have enough manpower.¡± old chen said with a smile. was this considered a threat? was this considered a threat? does it count? zhou fan also took out the attitude of a hospital president. ¡°elder chen, don¡¯t worry. ning sheng is very talented in physics and is the living signboard of f university¡¯s physics department. she won¡¯t leave.¡± isn¡¯t it just a threat? although i don¡¯t know how to do it, i still know how to make sarcastic remarks! ning sheng was sent to the translation institute by third young master lu!! is your translation institute worthy? not worthy! pui! the people who came to the gu family today were really too terrifying. the institute of translation, the institute of physics, mu xianchu from the institute of medicine, and master ji chen from chenguang entertainment. not to mention all these, the elusive third young master of the lu family, lu chuyao, who did not even attend the lu family banquet, had come. one could imagine how terrifying it was! jiang yina found it unbelievable. ¡°brother, why is lu chuyao here today?¡± logically speaking, lu chuyao would not be interested in such a small banquet. even if they liked it, they were most afraid of trouble. jiang shangyan shook his head, ¡°i don¡¯t know. let¡¯s wait and see.¡± the banquet today might not be that easy. the people who arrived at the song family were song tang and song yun, a senior translator who had just returned to the country. after seeing jiang yexu, the two people who had not seen each other for a long time started chatting. they were not interested in this banquet. when the people at the bottom saw so many big shots in beijing, they roughly understood. the gu family was no longer the same as before. the song family never socialized! song yun only attended diplomatic meetings, and song tang only attended various legal meetings. today, they actually came to the gu family together. one could imagine the current momentum of the gu family. perhaps he would be able to take back the institute of physics soon. among the many big shots in beijing, only the big three were the quietest. those who wanted to greet lu chuyao were all rejected by ji chen with various reasons. only now did ji chen understand! why did he come here today? he was just a tool. no wonder mu xianchu was so kind to bring her along. ¡°what are we doing here?¡± ji chen couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°be an idiot?¡± lu chuyao glanced at him. obviously, you¡¯re the idiot. almost everyone who was supposed to be here had arrived. ning xiaxia was brought out by gu zuoqing. in an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze was on gu zuoqing and ning xiaxia. ning xiaxia felt that this was the most glorious day of her life. everyone¡¯s gaze was on her. moreover, it was in the capital, and so many people were surrounding him. he was the center of attention. it was irreplaceable! ¡°everyone, the gu family has finally found the daughter of my eldest brother, gu youxi, who was once lost. my precious niece has suffered outside for so many years. today, i¡¯ll introduce her to everyone. the person beside me is gu¡­¡± ¡°wait!¡± gu zuoqing¡¯s words were interrupted. everyone turned around. it was gu youshen, the third master of the gu family, who interrupted them. gu youshen was dressed in a white suit and his face was exquisite and perfect. beside him was ning sheng, who was wearing a strapless red dress. she had light makeup on and her face was cold. she looked at everyone present calmly, elegant and noble. in an instant, everyone was stunned. especially those who had seen meng fuxue before. wasn¡¯t this¡­ ¡°second brother, you should find the right person to look for a niece, right?¡± gu youshen spoke indifferently and brought ning sheng to the center of the table. he looked at everyone elegantly and amiably. ¡°thank you for coming to my gu family.¡± what? smash the place! ning xiaxia was stunned when she saw ning sheng. then, there was a strong sense of anger and indifference! this woman! damn it! he actually dared to take away the happiness that belonged to him! she wished she could kill ning sheng, but she couldn¡¯t even say a word in public. moreover, she had to have good manners and do the so-called ¡°expression management.¡± ¡°what are you doing today? so many people are here!¡± gu zuoqing looked at gu youshen. he really did not expect better from gu youshen. wasn¡¯t he deliberately trying to sabotage him? but when he looked at ning sheng, he was stunned. this cold face was enough to topple a city. no, no, no! he must have found someone similar to meng fuxue. ¡°everyone, the true successor of my gu family is this miss ning sheng. my eldest brother and sister-in-law went to the neighboring city to build an experimental base, but in the end, they died in an explosion. everyone knows that my niece was also left behind in the neighboring city for many years.¡± gu youshen said lightly. the apology in his tone was not faked at all! ning sheng looked at gu youshen in surprise but did not say anything. at this moment, ning xiaoxia was no longer calm. she said, ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡°i have a ring, i have a ring!¡± gu youshen smiled when he heard this. ¡°miss xia of ning xia, you stole the only thing my sister-in-law left for your niece when you were young. now, you¡¯re even planning to put the blame on someone else. do you feel very happy?¡± ning xiaxia¡¯s face turned pale, unwilling to admit it. ¡°or are you so thick-skinned that you don¡¯t care about anything and just want to be a puppet of my gu family and enjoy glory and wealth?¡± although gu youshen had always had a gentle temper, he was not soft-spoken at all when he was scolding others. he was extremely cold and unsympathetic. everyone was discussing animatedly, and gu zuoqing could not keep his face up. after all, if gu youshen really found out something¡­ it was very difficult. small theater: ye min: ¡°our cute, cold, and beautiful goddess-level junior sister is actually married to an ugly and very mischievous little princess. oh my god!¡± ning sheng was speechless. he was very good-looking! ye min: are you kidding? how good-looking? ning sheng thought, ¡®the standard of the king of ducks.¡¯ ye min was speechless.. little junior sister has a gigolo? Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: I’m Afraid Things Will Change in Beijing chapter 282: i¡¯m afraid things will change in beijing translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng did not say a word. right now, nothing was more important than standing here and showing off her aura. zhou fan and chen nanshan looked at each other. zhou fan thought to himself, no wonder this little girl is so talented in physics! chen nanshan thought to himself, no wonder this little girl¡¯s foreign language is so powerful! genes, genes! as for the ¡°heir¡± supported by the second master of the gu family, he really did not seem to have any redeeming qualities. he looked ordinary and did not have an outstanding resume. ning sheng was a beautiful sight just by standing there alone. there was a beautiful woman in the north, peerless and independent. this sentence was not fake. gu youshen looked at gu zuoqing and took a few steps forward. ¡°second brother, ning sheng is the real eldest miss of the gu family. it¡¯s up to you to make the decision today. if you continue to push this fake eldest miss today, i reckon you won¡¯t have any shares in the future.¡± he wasn¡¯t threatening her. he was simply clearing ning sheng¡¯s path. after all, the second master of the gu family had been in power for too long and had forgotten who was in charge of the gu family. gu zuoqing glanced at ning sheng, then at ning xiaxia. this was a difficult choice. should he give up or not? this girl was found by no. 3. most of the people who came down probably knew ning sheng, but they didn¡¯t know that ning sheng was the gu family¡¯s grand young miss. seeing this scene today, everyone¡¯s attention was on ning sheng. even if gu zuoqing really stood on ning xiaxia¡¯s side, he would be asking for humiliation. it was useless. lu chuyao and gu youshen had already made arrangements. it was about ning sheng being the real eldest daughter of the gu family. moreover, ning sheng did not disappoint anyone. she had outstanding results in the translation institute and the physics research institute. she might have the genes left behind by her parents and her own talent, but her hard work in the later stages also explained everything. she, ning sheng, had never been someone who lived in a pond! ji chen was originally uninterested in this banquet, but now he had an idea. damn, sister-in-law ning sheng actually had such a powerful background?? no wonder master yao came over. it turned out that he was here to support his wife. other than ning xiaxia who hated ning sheng, there was also jiang yina. she had never expected that ning sheng, who came from such a small place, would be the eldest daughter of the gu family!! although the gu family had fallen¡­ however, gu youxi and meng fuxue¡­he was a proud son of heaven. once, they were a couple in love in the capital. now, the heavens were telling her that ning sheng was their daughter? haha. she thought she was nobler than ning sheng! now, it seemed that he had been overthinking! ¡°i have a question. why did it take so long for this young lady to come out and acknowledge her family? as far as i know, miss ning sheng has been in the capital for more than a day or two.¡± jiang yina looked at lu chuyao as she spoke. no matter what! even if she offended lu chuyao today¡­ even if there was no possibility for the two of them in the future, they could not give up! she had to make sure that ning sheng could not become the eldest daughter of the gu family today. gu youshen looked at the eldest daughter of the jiang family and wanted to speak. ning sheng glanced at him and gestured for him to do it. gu youshen did not want ning sheng to be bullied, but when he saw ning sheng¡¯s gaze, he decided not to speak. if ning sheng could not resolve it, he would do it himself. ¡°miss jiang, long time no see.¡± ning sheng greeted him lightly. his aura suddenly came out. in the corner of the three magnates. ¡°don¡¯t say it, sister-in-law is really too cool today!¡± ¡°i think the jiang family¡¯s one can¡¯t beat ning sheng.¡± mu xianchu acted like he was watching a show. after all, ning sheng was not someone to be bullied. besides, she could not give up her pride in such a situation. even if ning sheng had suffered so much abuse in the ning family, now that she was back in the gu family, she should bring out the aura and bearing of the eldest daughter of the gu family! only then could he be the so-called successor. lu chuyao didn¡¯t say a word. he looked at his little wife indifferently. she was not standing there for the gu family. she did it for her deceased parents. his little woman, his little pride. ¡°it¡¯s been a long time.¡± jiang yina smiled. ning sheng said calmly, ¡°today is the banquet announced by the heir of the gu family. i can understand if you have doubts. however, miss jiang, please don¡¯t take the opportunity to suppress me in front of so many people. after all, every time we meet, you always use small tricks to make me feel that you¡­ she was a petty young lady.¡± it was useless. he was just a petty person who was calculative! actually, this was not a bad idea. chen nanshan nodded. ¡°does elder chen know the inside story?¡± zhou fan asked deliberately. ¡°i don¡¯t really know. when ning sheng was working at the translation institute, she was handling work for the jiang family. the cooperation between the jiang family and the european king corporation was not completed, so they said that ning sheng seduced minister meng of the european king corporation and sent a report letter to the translation institute.¡± elder chen sighed. ¡°i was stunned.¡± wasn¡¯t this a classic case of doing it on purpose? wasn¡¯t this the classic example of returning kindness with ingratitude?!! this was too much! translator jiang yexu also spoke up, ¡°the translation institute doesn¡¯t allow people to question it like this. miss jiang, you should have more self-respect next time.¡± song yun did not know about this. at that time, he was still abroad attending a diplomatic conference. he did not expect ning sheng to have worked in the translation department before. just now, his sister song tang said that she had seen this girl in the neighboring city and that her translation skills were very good. it turned out that his reputation was well-deserved! the scene was chaotic. although ning sheng hadn¡¯t been in the capital for long, she had a backer now. at this moment, gu zuoqing roughly understood. the translation institute and the physics research institute were all on ning sheng¡¯s side. the three big shots also understood that it was not because of the gu family, but perhaps because of this real niece. it seemed that he had to take the next risky move. gu zuoqing looked at ning xiaxia. ¡°xiaxia, it¡¯s already like this. are you still not willing to tell the truth?¡± he pointed his finger at ning xiaxia. when gu youshen heard this, he slowly explained his background, ¡°is this miss xia from ning xia ning sheng¡¯s cousin? she had bullied ning sheng for fun since she was young and even took ning sheng¡¯s ring away to make it hers.¡± when ning xiaoxia heard this, she roared, ¡°no!¡± ¡°what right do you have to say that the ring belongs to ning sheng? on what basis?¡± ¡°that¡¯s mine, mine! don¡¯t talk nonsense without evidence!¡± ning xiaxia¡¯s face had already turned hideous because of her angry roar. she looked especially ugly and scary. for a moment, she made people think of a shrew who cursed on the streets. ¡°indeed, there is no evidence.¡± a clear male voice sounded. this familiar voice was? ning sheng looked up and smiled when she saw who it was.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Are You An Idiot? chapter 283: are you an idiot? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°but there are witnesses.¡± the man continued. ning xiaoxia was shocked when she saw the person who suddenly appeared. why was he here? ning mu. ¡°long time no see, cousin xiaxia.¡± ning mu wasn¡¯t wearing a suit and leather shoes. he was wearing sportswear and sneakers. there was a trace of handsomeness in his delicate features, and he looked exceptionally bright. ning sheng had not seen this little brother of his for a long time. she did not expect him to come. ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ning xiaxia asked. ning mu slowly walked forward without even looking at ning sheng. he then stared coldly at ning xiaxia and said, ¡°the ning family doesn¡¯t have any money, so they borrowed 20,000 yuan from you to support the family. you took a fancy to ning sheng¡¯s ring and took the opportunity to take it, am i right?¡± ¡°moreover, he also told ning sheng not to go back.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that the small ring that i once thought was just to carry your pride would now become something that you can pretend to be the so-called eldest daughter of the gu family. do you feel disgusted?¡± ning mu took out the things in his hands, spread them out, and placed them in front of ning xiaxia. he said slowly and regretfully, ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. the child adopted by the ning family is ning sheng, not you, cousin xiaxia.¡± silence. silence. everything was clear at a glance. ning xiaxia wanted to replace the crown prince with a civet cat to be the eldest daughter of the gu family. she had taken away the real eldest miss ning sheng¡¯s ring a long time ago. but who was this little brother? ¡°ning mu, you are in cahoots with ning sheng, so naturally you will side with her!¡± ning xiaoxia was still struggling, and she was clearly a mad woman. only then did ning mu look at ning sheng. she¡­she was very beautiful today. then, he smiled faintly. it was so cold that it was scary. ¡°you know better than me what ning sheng¡¯s life has been like since she was young.¡± ning mu heard lu chuyao talk about this and immediately went back to his hometown in the neighboring city. since this was the path ning sheng wanted to take, he would fulfill it. after all, the ning family owed ning sheng too much. ¡°isn¡¯t she just using her good looks to seduce others¡­¡± ning xiaxia spoke without thinking. gu zuoqing, who was standing at the side, could not stand it anymore. everyone¡¯s manners could be seen at this moment. ¡°oh?¡± ning mu frowned. ¡°are you an idiot?¡± ning xiaoxia calmed down after hearing this. to be more precise, everyone¡¯s gaze calmed ning xiaoxia down. everyone looked at her as if she was an ant. the high and mighty status that she once dreamed of was completely shattered. he was so fragile. it was ning sheng who took everything away from him!!! gu zuoqing had also recognized the reality. he had nothing to do today. even if he really allowed ning xiaxia to continue causing trouble, there would probably be people who would come and rebuke him. ning sheng was the true heir. ¡°everyone, ning sheng is the true heir.¡± gu zuoqing said. when gu youshen heard this, he waited until his second brother compromised. everyone had seen the farce in the gu family today. however, he also learned one thing! ning sheng was the future successor of the gu family and the beijing institute of physics. compared to ning xiaxia, who had just come out of nowhere, ning sheng¡¯s appearance made most of the people present very satisfied. after all, his strength was there! shen qinghuai from the shen family had also arrived today. looking at this scene, no one knew what he was thinking. the person he once liked was the eldest daughter of the gu family.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: You Look Very Good Today chapter 284: you look very good today translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°everyone, ning sheng is the heir of the gu family from today onwards. today¡¯s banquet is too rushed, but everyone knows that the previous incident with ning xiaxia has brought unnecessary trouble to the physics research institute and everyone else. right now, ning sheng is the only eldest daughter of the gu family.¡± gu youshen said calmly, his aura full of vigor. no matter where the gu family was in the capital, he could not afford to lose his character. he would help ning sheng get everything she wanted. this was what the gu family owed ning sheng. ning sheng nodded slightly. because of this sentence, everyone understood in their hearts. the future structure of the capital had begun. pa, pa, pa¨C lu chuyao took the lead in clapping, and mu xianchu and jichen followed suit. it was as if the farce just now no longer existed, and this was the real heir announcement banquet. other than a few people who knew the truth, the others did not know what the relationship between the third young master of the lu family and the new eldest daughter of the gu family was. gu youshen did not expect things to go so smoothly. after all, he had made many difficult assumptions. however, he did not expect that the celebrities present did not reject ning sheng. the people below were also discussing animatedly. zhou fan: ¡°that¡¯s great. the research institute has a successor.¡± ¡°look at your dog face,¡± chen nanshan sneered. zhou fan was speechless. ¡°was old chen upset? ning sheng can¡¯t go back to the translation institute? don¡¯t worry, even if ning sheng liked translating, she will still work hard at the physics research institute for the gu family.¡± ¡°bah, i don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± chen nanshan cursed. zhou fan wiped the saliva off his face and did not say anything. however, he was exceptionally happy. chen nanshan looked at ning sheng. no wonder ning sheng looked so similar to his former favorite student. it was because ning sheng was her daughter. she was talented and outstanding. what a pity, what a pity! back then, even if third young master lu had threatened and bribed her, he should have kept ning sheng¡­ forget it. it was more important for the translation institute to live quietly. ¡°shengsheng, let me introduce you to some people.¡± gu youshen said gently. ¡°thank you.¡± ning sheng nodded politely. upon hearing this, gu youshen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°actually, i should be the one thanking you. there is also an embarrassing side. it was him who had pulled ning sheng into the whirlpool of the gu family. ning sheng could have lived a carefree life.¡± ¡°the gu family is my responsibility.¡± ning sheng looked at ning mu, who was about to leave, and immediately said, ¡°please wait for me. 1 want to see my brother.¡± younger brother? the little boy just now? wasn¡¯t ning sheng on bad terms with the ning family? the person who called him a younger brother¡­ gu youshen took a look and remembered this boy. ¡°third young master, why are you here?¡± mu xianchu sighed. ¡°just to lead the applause?¡± the teasing between the two of them was too obvious. lu chuyao did not say a word as he looked at ning sheng¡¯s back. ¡°ning mu!¡± ning mu stopped in his tracks but did not turn his head. ¡°when did you get here? since you saw me, why didn¡¯t you say anything? aren¡¯t you going to let me celebrate you getting into f university?¡± ning sheng said anxiously, afraid that ning mu would ignore her and leave. ning mu turned his head and looked at the woman with red lips and white teeth. she was also worried about him. ¡°you look very beautiful today..¡± Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Underground Alliance chapter 285: underground alliance translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng was stunned when she heard this. this was the first time ning mu had praised her. in her memory, ning mu had never praised her when she was young. he would only scold her adoptive parents when they were not good to her and then lock her in her room. ning yaowu and wang guilan treated ning mu very well. when they saw their son angry, they went to comfort him and did not care about ning sheng. ning sheng was thus liberated. it was like this many times. her only warmth in the ning family was also ning mu. ¡°i have reason to suspect that you ate honey when you came over today. otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so gentle to me.¡± ning sheng was like a silly goose, speaking very honestly. ning mu returned to his original cold appearance. ¡°i¡¯ll be leaving first. bye.¡± even when she said goodbye, she was very cold. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to stay?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. ¡± you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the gu family now,¡± ning mu asked. ¡°why should 1 stay?¡± ¡°ning mu, that¡¯s not what 1 meant.¡± ning mu nodded. ¡°i know. 1 don¡¯t mean what you think.¡± he waved his hand and left the gu family villa. ning sheng slowly watched ning mu leave the gu residence step by step. he left her sight. this brat was really merciless when he left. outside the villa, ning mu turned around to take a look. ning sheng was long gone, so he turned around and left. he didn¡¯t want to stay behind and be ning sheng¡¯s burden. her every move was now under the eyes of everyone in the capital. even lu chuyao was smart enough not to disturb her path and use all sorts of power behind her. as for ning mu, he had nothing. if he had nothing, how could he protect that ¡®ugly¡¯ woman? after today, everyone in the capital knew that ning sheng was the successor of the gu family. of course, this was only limited to the upper class. ning sheng had specially requested that she not be on camera and did not want to show her face in public. gu youshen naturally respected her opinion. gu zuoqing was also trying to salvage the situation, but it was to no avail. the jiang family was the only one unhappy about ning sheng becoming the heir of the gu family. everything was settled. there was no need for lu chuyao to stay here. he left the gu residence with mu xianchu and jichen while gu zuoqing and gu youshen personally sent them off. gu zuoqing also brought ning sheng along. ¡°the three of you, we still have dinner later. are you not staying?¡± gu zuoqing asked with a smile. in fact, he couldn¡¯t wait for the three of them to leave as soon as possible. the three of them coming out at the same time was completely frightening, alright?!! ji chen glanced at gu zuoqing and naturally knew how he treated sister-in-law ning sheng. he smiled evilly. ¡°second old master gu probably doesn¡¯t want to stay, but fortunately, we don¡¯t want to stay either.¡± gu zuoqing was speechless. ning sheng was helpless. young master ji still loved to be coquettish. gu youshen smiled faintly. they were guests. after all, they were here for the matter of the gu family¡¯s heir. moreover, these three did not do anything impolite just now. they were considered distinguished guests. ¡°third young master, young master mu, young master ji, why don¡¯t you stay for a meal?¡± he warmly welcomed them. ning sheng had a good feeling about this uncle who had appeared out of nowhere. film emperor gu¡¯s conduct had been witnessed by everyone since he debuted many years ago. hearing this, lu chuyao glanced at ning sheng, then nodded his head in a very noble and profound manner. ¡°thank you for your kind invitation.¡± with just one sentence, he stayed?? gu youshen was puzzled, but he accepted her advice. ¡°i¡¯ll send master yao to his seat.¡± ¡°just call me by my name.¡± lu chuyao nodded slightly. ji chen:¡±???¡± who can save this idiot? he was dumbfounded. why? why? when did master yao become so easy to talk to?? mu xianchu, on the other hand, understood. he looked at gu youshen and nodded politely. ¡°third master gu is very kind. there were a lot of things to do in the medical school, so he wouldn¡¯t disturb them for now.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll send young marshal mu out.¡± gu youshen nodded lightly. ning sheng was puzzled. why did lu chuyao stay?? could it be that they were getting married?? ¡°why are you staying?¡± ning sheng asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear. lu chuyao heard the confusion and panic in his wife¡¯s words and smiled. ¡°your uncle invited me, and the elders requested it.¡± ning sheng was speechless. your mother¡¯s elders requested it. it was clearly a diplomatic statement, but you still agreed in a dignified manner! in the end, ji chen had no choice but to leave with mu xianchu. gu zuoqing¡¯s face was ashen. he was clearly the gu family member, but everyone was surrounding gu youshen. moreover, who was the third young master of the lu family? he did not give face to anyone, but he gave face to gu youshen! it was really puzzling! ¡°second master, someone is coming from outside.¡± a guard came over to report. gu youshen had already arranged for lu chuyao to sit in the main seat. ning sheng and gu youshen saw someone reporting to second old master gu. gu youshen was puzzled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°the people outside said that they are from the underground alliance.¡± ¡°why are the people from the underground alliance here?¡± gu youshen was puzzled. everyone knew about the underground alliance. they were famous in the capital. they killed and set fires. as long as they were paid, they would do it. however, no one had ever seen the leader of the underground alliance, nor did they know the headquarters of the underground alliance. however, no one could afford to offend the underground alliance. it was as if he could not afford to offend the third young master of the lu family! ¡°he said he was looking for miss ning sheng.¡± the guard glanced at ning sheng. after all, she was the future head of the gu family. he just didn¡¯t expect this miss ning sheng to have such a powerful background! ning sheng was stunned. she looked at gu youshen and said, ¡°should i go out and take a look?¡± gu youshen pondered for a moment and felt that something was wrong. he instructed the guard, ¡°they are guests, let them in. how can we let their eldest daughter go out?¡± besides, he was afraid that ning sheng would be in danger! gu zuoqing was puzzled. gu youshen was decisive. after the guard left, a lot of people came in from outside. leading them were the land rover, cheng peng, and cheng hong. when they saw ning sheng, they bowed politely and said, ¡°hello, miss ning sheng.¡± at this moment, there were many guests watching. he didn¡¯t understand what was going on with these people. ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ¡°what are you guys doing here?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°master juan instructed us to come and give gifts to miss ning sheng as she has become the heir of the gu family today.¡± land rover spoke and then ordered the people behind him to carry the things up. there were ten boxes of things. ¡°this is¡­what?¡± ning sheng frowned. she didn¡¯t seem to know that lord juan. ¡°open it for miss ning sheng to inspect.¡± if miss ning sheng didn¡¯t like it, they would probably be in big trouble. the boxes were opened from the first to the last. ning sheng was stunned, and so were the guests behind him. what the f * ck, what kind of tycoon was this? Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Uncle – chapter 286: uncle ¨C translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the first five boxes were filled with diamonds. the last five boxes were all jewelry. the people present were all people from the upper class who had seen the world, but when they saw the things in these boxes, they were still shocked. the uncut diamond was thrown into the box like a worthless stone. none of the jewelry at the back were fakes. they looked classic. all these things added up to hundreds of millions, right? just casually throwing it here¡­ the gu family suddenly¡­rich? this gift, this extravagance. the underground alliance was rich, right? but wasn¡¯t this too inhumane??? moreover, who was the real eldest daughter of the gu family? to think that the hidden boss of the underground alliance would send so many exaggerated gifts, and they even called it congratulations. are you sure you¡¯re not here to deliver the dowry? ¡°miss ning sheng, if you¡¯re still not satisfied with these, master juan also arranged for us to prepare a gift.¡± the land rover was full of pomp at this time. they represented the underground alliance. cheng peng and cheng hong took out a painting. the two of them opened it. on it was a drawing of the former experimental base in the neighboring city. it was the original state before the explosion. it was very exquisite. it would take half a year for it to be so exquisite. ning sheng was stunned. the boss of the underground alliance felt like he knew everything about him. this feeling made him inexplicably afraid. the land rover saw ning sheng¡¯s expression. ¡°miss ning sheng, are you still not satisfied?¡± ning sheng was pulled back to her senses by these words. she had a feeling that if she was still not satisfied, they could still give her something else. she waved her hand. ¡°i¡¯m not familiar with your boss. take it back.¡± the upper-class people behind him were stunned. miss, can¡¯t you see the money? you actually let them take it back! gu youshen looked at ning sheng. ¡°shengsheng, do you know anyone from the underground alliance?¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°i don¡¯t know him.¡± she only went to the underground casino with young master ye last time. she was almost threatened to sell her organs. land rover wiped his sweat and said seriously, ¡°miss ning sheng, we¡¯ve delivered the gift. there¡¯s also a message from master juan. master juan said that this is a small token of his appreciation and that he hopes that miss ning sheng will be happy in beijing road.¡± ¡°juan wants to go back to continent m. he might not be able to see you for a long time, and he won¡¯t be able to gamble with you. if you want to find him or need any help, you can take your global pass and go to any branch of the underground alliance.¡± this was what the land rover said. ning sheng and her appearance were on the official website of the high-ranking members of the underground alliance. the others were all wanted criminals, but miss ning sheng was the first person to be protected by the underground alliance. hearing this, everyone present was in an uproar. the distinguished guest of the underground alliance, ning sheng. this way, no one would dare to bully ning sheng or the gu family. she had the underground alliance behind her. gu zuoqing was also stunned. he never expected ning sheng to have such a powerful background. however, the jiang family did not see this scene. after ning sheng and ning xiaoxia made their choice, they finally decided on a successor and the jiang family left. lu chuyao sat on the main seat with a faint smile on his lips. underground alliance? it seemed to be getting more and more fun. was that guy from continent m trying to snatch her away? ning sheng glanced at gu youshen and accepted it in the end. there was always a feeling that if they did not accept the gift, these three people would very likely die here. this was the first time he had seen such a generous gift and was afraid that others would not accept it. today¡¯s banquet made many people restless. it seemed like it was time to take sides. when the banquet ended, lu chuyao was still sitting at the head of the table. he watched ning sheng and gu youshen send the guests off leisurely. he was thinking that ning sheng would not be staying at the gu residence tonight, right?? after sending off all the guests, lu chuyao was still sitting in the main seat. gu youshen was puzzled. he was deeply puzzled. third young master lu? why did he come today? and he had been staying there? this master yao was elusive. he actually stayed in their gu family for so long today. what was his purpose? moreover, the banquet had already ended, and he still didn¡¯t plan to leave? preparing to stay overnight? he was filled with question marks. ¡°shengsheng, the third young master of the lu family has a bad temper. 1¡¯11 go and deal with it. you should rest. you¡¯re tired today.¡± at this point, gu youshen continued to ask, ¡°do you want to move back to the gu family¡¯s villa? if you don¡¯t like this place, i still have a few properties under my name. see which one you like¡­¡± ¡°no need.¡± lu chuyao interrupted gu youshen, best actor gu. gu youshen was speechless. ¡°i¡¯m talking to my little niece. what are you doing?¡± ¡°why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ning sheng frowned. his words were impolite, very impolite. when gu youshen heard this, he felt that something was wrong¡­ could it be that the third young master of the lu family came today for what he thought? ¡°uh¡­ actually, i¡¯m already married.¡± ning sheng said frankly. there were only the three of them here. moreover, gu youshen was considered half a family member to her. he placed her in the most important position and had been running around for her. film emperor gu was shocked.?? little niece, what did you just say? ning sheng pointed at lu chuyao. ¡°that¡¯s him.¡± lu chuyao nodded calmly and said, ¡°uncle. uncle.¡± movie king gu was speechless. at this moment, gu youshen did not know what to say. the shock was too great. he had just seen his niece having something to do with the underground alliance. before he could figure it out, she had already told him such a big thing. ¡°third young master lu, can we talk in private?¡± gu youshen said. ¡°it would be impolite to refuse.¡± he looked at lu chuyao with a serious expression. ¡°young master lu, i know that your lu family is at the peak of your power, and i also know that you, third young master lu, are extremely powerful. but have you been plotting against shengsheng for a long time? or do you want to use our shengsheng?¡± he spoke frankly and very frankly. he was not the pure ning sheng. she had seen all the dirty tricks in the beijing circle clearly. she had never interacted with lu chuyao before. now that she heard that lu chuyao had married her niece without any news, she was obviously angry! lu chuyao knew that gu youshen was very protective of gu youxi¡¯s child, but he did not expect him to be so protective that he dared to challenge him. ¡°don¡¯t worry, film emperor gu.¡± lu chuyao said lazily. ¡°the lu family is big and the waters are deep. i¡¯m worried.¡± he had thought twice about letting ning sheng return to the gu family. he did not want ning sheng to suffer. if ning sheng suffered in the lu family, how could he face his big brother and sister-in-law? ¡°my feelings for ning sheng are my heart¡¯s desire. 1 will love her for life.¡± this was lu chuyao¡¯s answer.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Whose Home Field? chapter 287: whose home field? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation my heart is in ning sheng¡¯s direction. when gu youshen heard this, he did not know what to say. with lu chuyao¡¯s status, there was no need for such a person to say such cautious words to someone who did not have the right to inherit the gu family. it could only mean one thing. perhaps he really liked ning sheng. ¡°can i trust third young master lu?¡± gu youshen asked. lu chuyao didn¡¯t say anything. ning sheng had nothing and was abandoned. he was the one who took her in. he did not need to promise anyone that he would love ning sheng for the rest of his life. at this moment, ning sheng walked over, and gu youshen¡¯s expression eased a little. he looked at ning sheng and asked gently, ¡°shengsheng, are you going to stay at the gu residence?¡± after all, he was the heir of the gu family from today onwards. ning sheng was about to shake her head and refuse when lu chuyao spoke first, ¡°uncle. uncle, shengsheng wants to come back with me.¡± then, he said very indifferently and very annoyingly, ¡°how can a husband and wife not sleep together?¡± gu youshen was speechless. in the past, she thought that lu chuyao was a high and mighty gentleman. now, it seemed that he was clearly a scoundrel! ning sheng glanced at lu chuyao and said to gu youshen, ¡°i¡¯m staying at xinjing villa for the time being. there¡¯s nothing for me to do at the gu family for the time being, so i don¡¯t plan to stay here.¡± gu youshen respected ning sheng¡¯s opinion. however¡­ ¡°are you really married to him?¡± he asked. hearing this, ning sheng thought about it and nodded. ¡°we¡¯re really married. i paid for the marriage certificate.¡± gu youshen¡¯s handsome face couldn¡¯t keep a smile on it. he looked at lu chuyao, who suddenly realized something, and asked indifferently, ¡°isn¡¯t third young master lu the richest man in the world? wasn¡¯t he rich enough to rival a country? why? you didn¡¯t pay for the marriage certificate?¡± ¡°no.¡± gu youshen was speechless. ning sheng glanced at lu chuyao. she knew that he would be like this when facing someone he was unhappy with or close to. she shook her head, pulled lu chuyao, and looked at gu youshen. ¡°call me if there¡¯s anything. 1¡¯11 be back.¡± gu youshen wanted to stay, but he let ning sheng leave in the end. he supported all of ning sheng¡¯s decisions. moreover, ning sheng was in f university¡¯s physics research institute, so it was very convenient. ning sheng brought lu chuyao out. along the way, the gu family¡¯s servants were all watching. they found it unbelievable. their eldest daughter was really amazing. she was much better than ning xiaoxia, who used a chicken feather as an arrow!! ¡°miss ning sheng, are you leaving?¡± the guard asked. ning sheng nodded. ¡°yes, see you next time.¡± seeing ning sheng leave like this, butler gu felt as if a huge stone had been lifted from his heart. ning sheng was the child of eldest young master and madam, and he had grown up to be so outstanding. if eldest young master saw this, he would definitely be especially happy. after getting into the car, ning sheng looked at lu chuyao in confusion. ¡°why did you stay at the gu residence today?¡± lu chuyao usually did not attend banquets and he hated these kinds of events. today, he had arrived at the beginning and was the last to leave. lu chuyao was a little tired and lay in the backseat. ¡°you have to give our shengsheng a special treatment.¡± ¡°but you didn¡¯t do anything.¡± lu chuyao smiled. ¡°if 1 do everything, how can 1 show shengsheng¡¯s power?¡± of course, he had to make him and his wife feel that he was very powerful and that he could control the entire scene by himself.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Capital Vinegar Factory Boss Lu chapter 288: capital vinegar factory boss lu translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng remained silent. ever since the two of them had met, lu chuyao had basically been running the train. he rarely said anything serious. ning sheng also believed 30% of what he said now. ¡°but sister sheng, how did you get to know the underground alliance?¡± lu chuyao asked. moreover, it was that damned mastermind. that man¡¯s actions today were completely to protect ning sheng. the boss of the underground alliance¡­he didn¡¯t seem to be such a kind person. ning sheng told him about the time when she went to the underground casino with ye nansi and lu he. she also said that she got a card called the global pass. ¡°tsk, sister sheng.¡± lu chuyao was a little troubled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. that guy had always been merciless. it was even harder to find someone who would give him a global pass, especially to a girl who was six or seven years younger than him. he was looking for a wife for himself, right? ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me about your meeting with him?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s expression was a little serious as he looked at ning sheng. ning sheng remembered what happened that day. it was because ye nansi had brought them there and they had encountered such an incident. ye nansi was afraid that lu chuyao would beat him to death, so she did not mention it. originally, it did not seem to be a very important matter. ¡°moreover, it¡¯s not a meeting. i don¡¯t even know what he looks like. moreover, 1 still owe him something. should i return those things?¡± ning sheng said. he remembered the things in those boxes. they were priceless. ¡°keep it.¡± lu chuyao said. ning sheng:¡±???¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t seen you before, but you¡¯re still paying so much attention to me.¡± lu chuyao smiled. ¡°shengsheng, you have to be careful. that person might just be looking at your beauty, unlike me who loves you for what you¡¯re made of.¡± ning sheng was stunned for a moment. the man called master juan was really unfamiliar. not only were they not familiar with each other, but they had also never seen each other before. lu chuyao replied, ¡°i gave you ten boxes of diamonds and jewelry even if i didn¡¯t know you well.¡± he looked at ning sheng and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. there was an inexplicable evil aura as he slowly approached her. then, he whispered in her ear, ¡°what are you going to do after getting familiar with him?¡± snatching someone from my hands? with lu chuyao as the radius, everything within a few miles was sour. she pushed lu chuyao but did not dare to use too much force, afraid that it would affect his wound. however, in lu chuyao¡¯s eyes, this action was like a welcome but a refusal, and he stuck closer to ning sheng. ¡°lu chuyao, you¡¯re a little¡­i¡¯m jealous.¡± ning sheng spoke in a daze, and she did not dare to push him. lu chuyao shook his head. ¡°no, 1 just want to rely on you.¡± was he sure? what are you doing with your hand? ning sheng felt a little ticklish. lu chuyao said he was leaning on her side, but his hand was moving around subconsciously. in the end, he held her waist, making her unable to move. ¡°shengsheng, 1 noticed it the first time i saw you.¡± lu chuyao spoke slowly. ning sheng didn¡¯t know what he had discovered and looked puzzled. lu chuyao continued, ¡°other than her pretty face, her waist is also very thin.¡± then, she kissed ning sheng¡¯s lips, not leaving her side.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: An Unusual Side chapter 289: an unusual side translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after mu xianchu and ji chen left, ji chen was puzzled as to why mu xianchu had been acting alone recently. he had stopped going to the bars and factories he visited before, and he had no idea what he was thinking. ¡°young marshal mu, do you have an appointment today?¡± ji chen asked. ¡°no.¡± mu xianchu didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°what a coincidence, 1 don¡¯t have one either.¡± ¡°really? i hope you have a good time.¡± jichen was speechless. the conversation shouldn¡¯t have ended like this. lu chuyao hadn¡¯t been going anywhere recently because he had sister-in-law ning sheng. what was mu xianchu doing this for? the man who used to stay up late and dance was now living a regular life without any benefits. what was going on? ¡°you¡¯re not coming with me?¡± ji chen asked. mu xianchu was about to respond when his phone rang. he glanced at his phone and said, ¡°send me home, and then you can go hide.¡± ¡°our young marshal mu is going home?¡± ji chen was puzzled. what was there at home? mu xianchu¡¯s family had nothing but medical information. or could it be! mu xianchu had a mistress?! forget it, forget it. that¡¯s not possible. this guy¡¯s obsession with cleanliness had reached the point where both men and gods were angry. it was impossible for him to pull a woman to live with him unless he was crazy. ji chen felt that his idea was a little crazy, so he rejected it! ¡°you really don¡¯t want to go?¡± ji chen asked. mu xianchu was a little impatient. jichen was speechless. did he see impatience on fox mu¡¯s face just now? and he actually cursed just now? could it be that something had been bothering him recently, or that his family was giving him pressure again? however, they brothers should have a tacit understanding. if the other party did not say anything, he would not ask either. give the other party complete respect and trust. on the other side, mu xianchu carried a large pile of junk food upstairs. as soon as he opened the door, he saw that the living room was in a mess. he frowned, not looking optimistic. what was going on? ¡°lu jiujiu!¡± he said. lu jiujiu staggered out in her pajamas and facial mask. ¡°here!¡± ¡°are you kidding me? did he really think of this place as his home? or do you think this is a hotel?¡± mu xianchu threw the snacks in his hand onto the sofa and said coldly, ¡°eat, get lost after eating.¡± a headache, a very headache. forget about junk food. the room was a mess. his mind was filled with lu jiujiu¡¯s foul language and all kinds of online games. if this continued, it would completely affect his life. lu jiujiu was stunned. she didn¡¯t expect mu xianchu to get angry. moreover, it was such a big fire. it was unbelievable. mu xian was such a gentle person. he must be very angry now. ¡°brother mu, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll tidy up the room and won¡¯t make you feel uncomfortable. i know you hate it when it¡¯s not clean, so i¡¯ll tidy it up immediately!¡± lu jiujiu¡¯s strong desire to live came online, and she immediately went to find a vacuum cleaner. ¡°don¡¯t move.¡± mu xianchu didn¡¯t even have a place to put his feet. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°i¡¯m asking you sincerely. what will it take for you to leave?¡± mu xianchu¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound like he was lying. instead, it sounded like he was telling the truth. ¡°you want to chase me away?¡± lu jiujiu was stunned. ¡°you didn¡¯t inform me when you came, did you?¡± mu xianchu was not angry but laughed instead. he carried his suitcase over and acted cute, crying, throwing a tantrum, and hanging himself. he forcefully moved into his own house and then made a mess of it. what he hated the most in the past twenty years was chaos and no order. lu jiujiu had broken all his taboos. she even smiled and put on a facial mask, saying, ¡°i¡¯ll clean it for you.¡± in the past, he thought that she was his beloved sister, but now, he no longer had any thoughts about her. he hated anyone who disrupted the rhythm of his life in any way. ¡°brother mu, i just feel lonely being alone¡­¡± lu jiujiu couldn¡¯t even speak properly at this moment. when mu xianchu was angry, he was just as scary as lu chuyao. ¡°is that so?¡± mu xianchu sneered. ¡°is that why you let a bunch of trash accompany me?¡± ¡°you still have me, don¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°1¡¯11 clean up the room. after eating your junk food, quickly leave my place. it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t let me see you for half a year and go find your cousin.¡± mu xianchu spoke without mercy. lu jiujiu wanted to argue, but she nodded in the end. ¡°alright.¡± it was her fault to have turned the room of a high and mighty person into such a ghastly state, and she even said that it was for the good of the other party. ¡°however, you have to promise me one condition.¡± ¡°what?¡± mu xianchu was stunned. this child was really thick-skinned. he stayed in his own room and asked for conditions before leaving. ¡°you want to sleep with me!¡± puff! mu xianchu was stunned by her words for three seconds, then he looked at lu jiujiu indifferently. the child had long taken off her mask, revealing a small and fair face. she was only 19 years old. ¡°jiujiu, if you¡¯re not normal, go see a doctor.¡± he was still a normal person. ¡°aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not a psychiatrist.¡± mu xianchu felt a little tired. it was too tiring to talk to such a child, and there was nothing else to say. he prepared to go back to his room to sleep. ¡°why don¡¯t you sleep with me? otherwise, 1 won¡¯t leave.¡± lu jiujiu stood in front of him and said righteously, ¡°you choose. which one do you choose?¡± tsk, this kid doesn¡¯t have a heart, does he? ¡°you¡¯re only 19 years old, and i¡¯m already 29 years old. besides, why do i feel like molesting children? jiujiu, i¡¯ve indulged you time and time again because i treat you as my sister, but can you not give me unnecessary trouble?¡± mu xianchu was a little tired. it was hard to talk to a child. to put it bluntly, when he was an adult, lu jiujiu was really a child. she didn¡¯t even have her period. lu jiujiu didn¡¯t know what she said that made her unhappy. she looked at mu xianchu with reddened eyes, her eyes full of sadness. she said slowly and helplessly, ¡°is age something 1 can choose?¡± ¡°why am 119 years old? why am i not 29 years old? why am 1 not the same age as you?¡± lu jiujiu cried. is it because i¡¯m young that my love is so humble? was it so insignificant? would you treat it as a joke? for some reason, mu xianchu felt irritated. this was an emotion he had never felt before. he looked at lu jiujiu, who was crying sadly, and for a moment, he felt a little helpless. ¡°wine.¡± ¡°mu xianchu, but i just like you. i¡¯ve liked you since 1 saw you when 1 was nine years old. i¡¯ve liked you since you were eating, drinking, and having fun with my cousin.¡± lu jiujiu remembered mu xianchu at that time. at that time, mu xianchu was 19 years old and a medical student. he was dressed in white and was extremely dazzling. she fell in love with him the first time and did not even know his name.. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: He Is Not Suitable For A Relationship chapter 290: he is not suitable for a relationship translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation mu xianchu wasn¡¯t very interested in lu jiujiu¡¯s views on relationships and her relationship history, but unfortunately, her relationship history was all about him, and the person she liked was also, unfortunately, him, who was 10 years older than her. he had a headache. what did he do back then to make this child unable to forget? ¡°jiujiu, it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t like you because of your age. love is not an option in my life.¡± mu xianchu retreated a few words in defeat. he couldn¡¯t hide these words that he had never said to anyone before. ¡°you probably don¡¯t know about the mu family¡¯s situation. since i was young, my idea was to inherit the mu family¡¯s medical research institute. my father told me that feelings are too unnecessary and that we don¡¯t need that kind of thing.¡± he could indulge in his desires, but he could not indulge in them. he could sleep with countless women, but he couldn¡¯t leave his heart on them. this had been his principle for so many years. there wouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. no one could affect his emotions. she also did not allow anyone to affect her emotions. ¡°jiujiu, even if i really pull you into my bedroom and have sex with you today, there won¡¯t be any difference. you might even be the same as those women from before.¡± he reached out and gently wiped her tears away. ¡°you¡¯re still young. you can find someone better.¡± mu xianchu continued. he wasn¡¯t suitable for dating. in the end, lu jiujiu moved away and asked ning sheng to pick her up. she didn¡¯t tidy up her room, and she didn¡¯t even bring the junk food that mu xianchu had insisted on buying. when she left, she drooped her head and couldn¡¯t even lift it up. downstairs, lu jiujiu¡¯s eyes were still red. ning sheng looked at lu jiujiu. this was the first time she had seen lu jiujiu like this. there was no youthful energy, and she looked very sad. ¡°jiujiu, let me send you back to the lu family?¡± ning sheng asked. not long after she returned to xinjing villa, she received a call from lu jiujiu asking her to come over and pick her up. she had been so high-spirited that she had said that she wanted to sleep with doctor mu, but now, she looked like she was riddled with holes. ¡°let¡¯s go to the bar!¡± lu jiujiu shook her head. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go back to brother mu¡¯s house after drinking.¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°but you were kicked out.¡± when lu jiujiu heard this, she felt particularly heartbroken. however, how could she be so thick-skinned when pursuing someone? she still needed to be more thick-skinned. she said decisively, ¡°i can still sweep the floor and go back, but 1 don¡¯t dare to indulge myself too much this time.¡± even if mu xianchu didn¡¯t need feelings, she still wanted to accompany him. that man. it was too lonely. cousin already had sister-in-law ning sheng, but mu xianchu had nothing. ning sheng was stunned for a moment, feeling incredulous. liking a person was so bright and straightforward. she reckoned that she would never be able to learn lu jiujiu¡¯s straightforward manner in this lifetime. lu jiujiu was hot-blooded and cheerful. the way she treated mu xianchu was truly admirable. even if the other party didn¡¯t respond, she would still throw herself at the love that belonged to her. this was ning sheng¡¯s second time at the bar. she didn¡¯t like this kind of place before, but after coming here with young master ye last time, she didn¡¯t think much of it. however, she was conflicted when she saw lu jiujiu drinking glass after glass. ¡°wine, wine, if you drink like this, you¡¯ll be dead drunk.¡±ning sheng said. when lu jiujiu heard this, she didn¡¯t really care. ¡°it¡¯s okay. 1 can drink very well.¡± moreover, it was fine even if she got drunk. she could become more thick-skinned with brother mu and continue to stay at brother mu¡¯s house. the bar was filled with red lights and green wine, and it was extremely noisy. finally, at night, it was time to go up. when ji chen arrived with a large group of people, he saw lu jiujiu and ning sheng drinking at the bar counter. there were also a few men with ill intentions staring at them, ready to strike up a conversation with them at any moment. what the f * ck are these two ladies doing in the bar? he asked the others to go to the largest private room and walked over himself. he saw ning sheng and lu jiujiu. the latter was completely drunk while the former was still conscious. fortunately, his sister-in-law was fine. ¡°sister-in-law, are you guys drinking here?¡± ji chen asked. ¡°young master ji, why are you here?¡± ning sheng was also stunned. ji chen did not reply. he couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was always at such events, could he? ¡°jichen! why are you here? are you still bringing brother mu?¡± lu jiujiu stuck close to him like an octopus and kept looking behind ji chen, trying to find that shadow. ji chen shook his head. it had been a long time since he had participated in such an event. he did not know if he was cultivating at home. it was really difficult for people to understand such behavior, or perhaps they could not understand it at all. ¡°shall i send you back?¡± ji chen asked. ning sheng looked at lu jiujiu and nodded. ¡°alright.¡± ¡°no!¡± lu jiujiu refused. ¡°why?¡± ¡°did you book a private room?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°let¡¯s go drink!¡± ning sheng and ji chen were speechless. the little girl was drunk. however, she couldn¡¯t persuade lu jiujiu and brought her to a private room. ji chen had always been the leader of the gathering, so when everyone saw ji chen bring two unique girls in, especially ning sheng, who was too beautiful, they instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°yo, young master ji, you have a date with two beauties!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. no wonder young master ji abandoned us just now.¡± upon hearing this, ji chen threw the sunglasses in his hand at her and scolded, ¡°f * ck them. these two are my grandaunts. i can¡¯t afford to offend them. today, we¡¯re just drinking. whoever provokes me will be crippled!¡± this was the first time the men saw ji chen like this, so they nodded. lu jiujiu sat in a corner and looked at ning sheng. ¡°sister-in-law, why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± after saying that, she started crying. ¡°do you want to see me make a fool of myself? you want me to drink alone?¡± h j h ¡°alright, i¡¯ll drink it myself.¡± the two of them were in a corner, so they didn¡¯t affect the others. the main reason was that this private room was really too big. it was simply polar. ning sheng and lu jiujiu were drinking on the side while ji chen¡¯s men were already having fun. however, ji chen himself was not in the mood today as he kept his eyes on the two ladies. if master yao knew that something had happened to these two grandaunts, he would die immediately! ¡°young master ji, what are you doing? aren¡¯t you coming over for a drink?¡± the woman who suddenly appeared clung to ji chen¡¯s collarbone like a water snake, her perfume pungent. ji chen looked at the woman who was pressing her chest against his as his brain raced. this¡­who the f * ck was that? why was he in such a hurry? ¡°and you are?¡± in the end, she still couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°young master ji, how could you forget about me?!¡± the woman rebuked. ¡°¡­there aren¡¯t many people 1 can remember..¡± Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: It’s Over, Sister Sheng Is Drinking chapter 291: it¡¯s over, sister sheng is drinking translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°tonight, i¡¯ll find a place to make young master ji remember.¡± the woman continued to speak ambiguously. her red lips were about to touch ji chen¡¯s side profile, but she was about to continue her assault when ji chen pushed her away. he felt that the woman¡¯s perfume was a little pungent and said, ¡°i don¡¯t reject anyone, but that¡¯s not my point. what 1 mean is that i don¡¯t want to sleep with women yet, understand?¡± when the woman heard this, her expression changed. everyone in the capital knew that the boss of chenguang entertainment would not reject anyone and would sleep with anyone. however, she did not expect him to pick on her today. ning sheng looked at this scene and suddenly remembered that lu chuyao used to play with ji chen. could it be the same? just find a random woman and¡­ she felt a little frustrated at the thought of this. he wanted to drink something. he picked up the fruit juice on the table and drank it. this fruit juice was sweet¡­but why was it a little.. a superior? lu jiujiu looked at ning sheng in a daze and asked, ¡°sister-in-law, why did you drink? didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t drink?¡± ning sheng glanced at it. ¡°this is wine?¡± ¡°you think it¡¯s water?¡± lu jiujiu nodded. ning sheng had never thought of it that way, but she did not expect herself to drink. on the other side, the woman¡¯s expression turned ugly after being rejected by ji chen. she returned to her group of sisters. she felt a little awkward and helpless. her group of sisters were all plastic sisters. there were some who were sarcastic, some who were watching the show, and only one or two who were sincerely consoling her. ¡°shujing, stop struggling. young master ji is in a bad mood today.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. besides, sleeping with him doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll get the resources. you might as well suck up to those two girls over there. besides, there are so many young masters here today. why must you lay your hands on young master ji?¡± the plastic sisters said. shu jing hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t say anything. actually, she did not want to seduce young master ji at all. if possible, her thoughts were on lu chuyao. however, third young master lu is too difficult to get close to. she met him once last time, but 1 only saw him from afar. 1 didn¡¯t even talk to him before i watched him leave? if she could hook up with third young master lu, wouldn¡¯t she be able to do whatever she wanted in the entire capital and the entire entertainment industry? he didn¡¯t have to care about anything else. even ji chen had to give him face, let alone others!! however, the third young master of the lu family rarely attended such events. they couldn¡¯t catch him at all. she was a famous pure flower in the entertainment industry. even if her private life was chaotic, she still had to maintain her image on the surface. today, these sisters were the same as her, they were all here to find a sugar daddy, so she was naturally not afraid that they would say it. ¡°the young master of the zhang family is still in the hospital.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. zhang qi is not bad, but i heard that he was beaten up at the horse farm last time.¡± ¡°he¡¯s also amazing. 1 don¡¯t know who did it, but he actually dared to hit the young master of the zhang family. moreover, i heard that the young master of the zhang family has been in the hospital since then. the head of the family personally criticized him.¡± even though they were in this circle, they were still in a bad mood. however, it was only at the bottom. it was a blessing to be able to see jichen today. however, jichen wasn¡¯t in a good state today. he was absent-minded and did not want to talk to any woman. shujing still didn¡¯t want to give up. she had to start with jichen so that she could get close to the upper-class circle and meet third young master lu. that man was at the peak of wealth. on the other side, ning sheng was already dizzy after drinking. ji chen came over and saw that the two of them were drunk. his heart turned cold, damn it! ¡°sister-in-law? wine?¡± ji chen was helpless and speechless. if he had known earlier, he would have sent the two of them back. now that he was sent to xinjing manor, he was afraid that the next day, he would see his corpse and the scene of grass growing on his grave. for a moment, his back turned cold. ¡°let me send you home.¡± ji chen asked. ¡°let brother mu do it!¡± lu jiujiu refused. jichen was speechless. ¡®you motherf * cker, i brought you up too, and you only have that old man mu xianchu in your heart. i¡¯ve really wasted all these years copying homework for you during the parent-teacher conference!¡¯ ¡°jichen, i don¡¯t want to go back! call brother mu and ask him to bring me back. otherwise, i won¡¯t speak up for you. she said that you brought sister-in-law to the bar to drink!¡± even though lu jiujiu was drunk, his iqdid not drop. when he threatened others, he was very organized. it just so happened that she had grasped ji chen¡¯s weakness! jichen was speechless. damn it, i was unlucky in my previous life. he walked out of the room and started making a call. mu xian, do you want me to call you out? he had been in good health recently. ¡°hello? young marshal mu, lu is drunk and desperate. no one can persuade her. hurry up and come to the bar to persuade her. this child has only listened to you since she was young.¡± ji chen said before turning to look at lu jiujiu. she thought to herself, this crush of yours is killing me! mu xianchu had just tidied up the house when he heard this. ¡°knock him unconscious and send him back to the lu family. if he makes a fuss, tie him up. i¡¯m not free.¡± ¡°wait! are you f * eking speaking like a human? jiujiu is her younger sister after all, and she¡¯s liked her for so many years. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give her a look, but now you¡¯re actually so heartless??¡±ji chen¡¯s heart ached for lu jiujiu. after all, she had liked mu xianchu since her parents died. because she liked him, she became like she was treading on thin ice and hiding her thoughts. it had been so many years. it definitely wasn¡¯t a spur of the moment. however, mu xianchu was his brother, and he knew what kind of person he was. after all, it was a love that had no end!! ¡°which bar?¡± mu xianchu asked as he looked at the pile of junk food in front of him. ji chen immediately told her the address and hung up. however, ning sheng was also drunk. he did not have the courage to call master yao. sister-in-law, why are you drinking? just say it!! ning sheng¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t very clear. she realized that lu jiujiu had fallen asleep next to her. the girls on the other side were discussing fervently. she hated the chirping of sparrows and wanted to leave this place. shu jing was surrounded by people. she had recently filmed a youth drama and could be considered a b-list actress. naturally, the tide would rise, and the other plastic sisters would cater to her! ¡°you really didn¡¯t see third young master lu last time?¡± ¡°if you ask me, a person like him is definitely not someone that ordinary people can control. moreover, third young master lu doesn¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry, and i¡¯ve never heard of anyone¡¯s sugar daddy.¡± shu jing smiled. she was good-looking, had a good family background, was rich, and was clean. a man like this, even if it was just a fantasy, it would be embarrassing to imagine him to be so perfect.. if she could really become lu chuyao¡¯s woman, she would definitely become the new star of the entertainment industry, and no one would dare to provoke her! Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Listen, It Takes Two To Tango chapter 292: listen, it takes two to tango translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°however, lu chuyao isn¡¯t someone ordinary people can touch, right?¡± the plastic bestie asked. shu jing¡¯s flirtatious beauty that seduced jichen earlier was no longer there. she was now completely gentle and submissive among the plastic sisters. after all, there was a young master beside her. even if she could not seduce lu chuyao, she could still seduce someone else to be her sugar daddy for the time being. she could not leave herself no way out! ¡°if the third young master of the lu family can¡¯t do it, there are still others.¡± shu jing smiled. ¡°actually, 1 like third young master lu not because of anything else. it¡¯s just that he just happens to meet my aesthetic standards. however, 1 don¡¯t know what kind of person third young master lu likes. 1 heard that the eldest daughter of the jiang family also likes that person. however, it takes two to clap. so what if she likes him?¡± everyone knew that jiang yina liked lu chuyao. however, it was purely because he liked her. as soon as she finished speaking, she saw someone approaching her quickly. before he could react, he was slapped hard. pa! he was decisive and merciless! although ning sheng was not very clear-headed, she was still quite concerned about other people thinking about her man. moreover, this woman was commenting on lu chuyao in a gentle and gentle manner. why? lu chuyao is your sweetheart, so you feel superior?? then she was lu chuyao¡¯s wife! was she proud? with this ¡°pa¡±, everyone¡¯s eyes looked at the person who had made the move. ning sheng stood under the spotlight with a cold and indifferent expression. his beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at shu jing, who had long been beaten silly. he asked calmly, ¡°listen to this. it¡¯s a slap in the face.¡± well¡­ bang! ji chen turned around and saw that ning sheng had slapped someone. sister-in-law can do it! the onlookers were also shocked. this girl was a warrior! although shu jing wasn¡¯t a big shot, she had many financial backers behind her. moreover, she knew how to be a good person. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten a few ips just two years after her debut. she was so popular. with her youthful face, she had countless fans. seducing jichen was her last resort. the person she really wanted to get close to was the legendary and mysterious third young master of the lu family! ¡°what are you doing? you actually hit me?¡± ¡°yeah, do you know whose factory it is today? you actually attacked directly? even if you¡¯re young master ji¡¯s guest, you can¡¯t do this, right? hurry up and apologize to us quietly!¡± the plastic sisters came online and started to crusade against ning sheng. ning sheng lazily stroked his hair, his expression even colder. he looked at shu jing, who had her head lowered and was pretending to be bullied. she did a good job of putting on a white lotus persona. she couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak at all, and her face looked as if it was a matter of course. what was wrong with hitting a man who was thinking about her?? the plastic sisters beside shu jing were all criticizing ning sheng. shu jing lowered her head and looked like she was about to cry. she had a very thorough grasp of the rules of the white lotus. this red-eyed acting was also very good. ji chen reacted and immediately walked over. the sisters were all online! ¡°young master ji, take a look at the people you brought. her face was already red. jingjing was someone who lived off her face.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s fine if this lady hit someone, but she¡¯s actually so confident.¡± as for ning sheng, after hearing these accusations, she casually glanced at the women who were talking. then, her gaze fell on shu jing, who had her head lowered and was pretending to be wronged and pitiful. she had an expression that said, ¡°i¡¯m hitting you today!¡± ¡°sister sheng, you¡­¡± ji chen was stunned. ¡°is your hand okay?¡± he had only gone out to make a phone call. how did this group of idiots provoke ning sheng? she actually dared to criticize ning sheng? who gave you the courage? father didn¡¯t even dare to say harsh words to ning sheng, yet you guys actually dared to criticize her? there was only one curse in ji chen¡¯s heart right now! f * ck! ¡°young master ji, are all your people like this?¡± ning sheng waved his hand and asked back. jichen was speechless. what was with this tone of denouncement?? moreover, just now, he had a very familiar feeling. it was only now that he remembered that it was the same feeling from lu chuyao. when this couple was pressuring him, their methods and tone were exactly the same. ji chen felt a little unlucky today! it¡¯s all lu shi¡¯s fault, this puppy. he had to give this puppy up! incompetent but capable of ruining things! ¡°no, no! 1 don¡¯t know where this group of women came from. are they an eyesore today? don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll arrange it immediately. let them leave quickly and take a taxi!¡± ji chen waved his arm to signal for everyone to be more sensible. ¡°young master ji!¡± ¡°you want us to leave after hitting someone??¡± shu jing raised her head, her tears almost falling. ¡°how did i offend this lady? it¡¯s fine if she attacked me, but young master ji, you chased her away without knowing the truth??¡± who was this woman? wasn¡¯t he just relying on his good looks?! what are you pretending for? what was there to pretend about! ¡°i don¡¯t know anything about the entertainment industry, nor do 1 know anything about seducing others. young master ji is single, so it¡¯s fine if he seduced others, but seducing lu chuyao? you have such disgusting thoughts towards a married man and you¡¯re ready to put them into practice. what¡¯s wrong with me hitting you, a potential mistress??¡± ning sheng spoke slowly. ji chen somehow got a wet towel and she wiped her hands. her makeup was too heavy, and her hands were covered in foundation! ji chen was speechless. what the f * ck! did sister-in-law hear that she was trying to seduce master yao? he deserved to be beaten up! however, sister-in-law was a gentle and quiet person. she would definitely not hesitate when she attacked. 1 didn¡¯t see it before! however, this group of women was too bold! ¡°you, you, you, hurry up and send these unlucky things to young master. bring whatever they are to my office. the next time i see these few, don¡¯t come anymore.¡± ji chen¡¯s voice was cold and he was very displeased with this group of people. the plastic sisters and shu jing were dumbfounded. they thought jichen was joking when he said ¡®great-grandma¡¯, but it seemed like that was not the case. besides, this woman only attacked because of lu chuyao¡¯s name. could it be¡­ was she lu chuyao¡¯s lover? was that why he was so impudent? no wonder ji chen was so obsequious. after the group of people was cleared away, shu jing glanced at ning sheng before leaving. in the end, she lowered her head and left. she would remember this woman. if there was a next time, she would return this slap sooner or later!! after she left, ji chen said, ¡°sister-in-law, is your hand really okay? if there¡¯s something wrong, should we go to the hospital now?¡± ning sheng waved his hand. ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯ve troubled you today.¡± ¡°what are you talking about? that woman actually dares to think about our master yao. don¡¯t worry, 1 will definitely make sure that she can¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry!¡± ji chen asked.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Master Yao, Am I Being Beaten Again? chapter 293: master yao, am i being beaten again? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after ning sheng finished speaking, she fell to the ground and lost consciousness. ji chen:¡±?????¡± sister-in-law? what the f * ck? what was going on? he was dumbstruck. send her to the hospital? send him to new view villa? in less than three seconds, he placed ning sheng on the long sofa at the side and waited for mu xianchu¡¯s arrival, because mu xianchu said that he was already downstairs. then, mu xianchu wasn¡¯t the only one who came. he didn¡¯t look too good. when he saw lu chuyao next to mu xianchu, he almost knelt down. he wanted to laugh but couldn¡¯t. he wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. his expression turned very ugly. ¡°master yao, about that¡­ sister-in-law is there.¡± he pointed at the woman who seemed to be sleeping soundly at the side and forced a smile. mu xianchu glanced around and said helplessly, ¡°young master ji, there¡¯s no one else who can be as silly as you. to think that the two of them can be so drunk.¡± he didn¡¯t want to care about lu jiujiu at first, but now that this little girl had drunk and looked like she was dead drunk, it didn¡¯t seem good to ignore her. injustice! ¡°ji chen, i¡¯ll settle the score with you next time.¡± lu chuyao walked past ji chen and went straight to ning sheng¡¯s side. he picked her up and left the bar¡¯s top-floor luxury room. mu xianchu also carried lu jiujiu and left. ji chen felt that these two were really¡­ why did he treat her like this? what did these two girls drinking have to do with him?? wasn¡¯t he too lowly? lu chuyao carried ning sheng and got into the white sports car. lu he, who was driving in front, did not say a word and drove straight back to xinjing villa. every time ning sheng got drunk, she would go crazy first before falling asleep. moreover, she slept like a mess. when lu chuyao brought back a drunkard, he frowned slightly. he should change ning sheng¡¯s bad habit of making a fuss even though she didn¡¯t know how to drink. moreover, she was so drunk that it completely affected her sleep quality. ¡°ning xiaosheng, if you drink again, you¡¯ll be beaten up.¡± lu chuyao resigned himself to his fate and threw her onto the bed. ning sheng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good because she was thrown onto the bed. it didn¡¯t take long for her to return to her usual sleeping state, as if nothing had happened. he left the bedroom and went to the study. lu qi, lin shang, and ye nansi were all in the study. ¡°master yao, you¡¯re back.¡± lin shang spoke first. lu chuyao sat on the sofa and gestured. ¡°continue.¡± ¡°regarding the attack on xiyao, it should have been the j.c. organization. because we know that it¡¯s your business, our situation is a little difficult. moreover, the proposal team and the technical department are communicating, but we have to admit that our market value has lost almost 2 billion.¡± lin shang said. although it was a small loss for xi yao. however, attacking was an existence that could not be tolerated! ye nansi¡¯s cynical face turned serious. he said, ¡°the base in division 1 was also attacked. it was just a small fight, but it was all taken care of.¡± however, attacking the base in division 1 in beijing was suicidal. moreover, the people they captured would rather die than submit, like death warriors. he had never seen such a situation before. ¡°there are only two situations when j.c. makes a move: revenge or reward.¡± lu qi glanced at lu chuyao, who did not seem to take the imminent attack seriously, and continued, ¡°we have no grudges with j. c. maybe someone offered a reward.¡± however, such a large-scale attack was truly rare. wasn¡¯t j.c. afraid that master yao would get angry and torture them?!! ¡°get lu cheng to help xiyao.¡± lu chuyao glanced at ye nansi. ¡°in another month, you can go back to where you came from.¡± the trouble that island master araruo had given him was useless. ye nansi said, ¡°please don¡¯t. how can i leave at this time?¡± he looked as if he was going to do everything for the base. he was really determined. ¡°it¡¯s not good for me if you stay here.¡± lu chuyao was confused. on the contrary, he still had to take care of island master araruo¡¯s only precious son. if something really happened, then the peace treaty between countries would probably be useless. moreover, with island master ye¡¯s reckless character, it would be strange if something happened. ye nansi felt like he was being looked down upon. but thinking about it carefully, he really seemed like a noob. ¡°go back to continent f and let me transfer you back to guard the base and training camp.¡± after lu chuyao finished speaking, he realized that lin shang had only said one sentence, ¡°do your financial statements well. there are people on the technical side who are worried.¡± lin shang was relieved. lu qi thought of lu zhuan. if he were to come back, the entire capital would probably be in a bloodbath. that guy had been fighting in all directions in the f continent. sometimes, he could not be contacted at all. now that he was back, he was a little afraid. it seemed that master yao was not angry, but he did not show it. after attacking so many places, it seemed that they were going to fight with j.c. however, the real nightingale was still in beijing. master yao actually did not give any important instructions. it was already past midnight in the night sky. the next day, the light of dawn. when ning sheng woke up, she felt a terrible headache. she slowly regained her consciousness and recalled what happened last night. lu chuyao¡¯s face had yet to be seen by anyone, but the female celebrity who seduced ji chen yesterday had already begun to think about seducing lu chuyao. she looked at lu chuyao. her breathing was even and she looked like she was sleeping soundly. she approached him quietly. as she was sound asleep, she couldn¡¯t see his breathtaking eyes. however, his eyelashes were very long and his skin was very good. no wonder he was remembered. as she was thinking about this, she reached out her small hand and gave lu chuyao a slap. it was a very light slap, but after that, she felt inexplicably relieved. compared to the slap last night, it was nothing. she was prepared to quietly shrink back and continue sleeping. he had just shrunk halfway when he was caught. lu chuyao¡¯s eyes were still closed. he pulled ning sheng¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms. he suppressed his heavy voice and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ning sheng felt a little guilty. ¡°no, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°then, what were you doing just now?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng looked at his closed eyes and forced himself to say, ¡°you have a cockroach on your face. no, i chased away the flies for you.¡± this reason¡­truly invincible. ¡°is your brain not working well after drinking?¡± lu chuyao sneered. as she drank, ning sheng thought about how she had drunk wine as a beverage yesterday. she felt terrible and her head started to hurt. moreover, her hand was being held tightly by someone. ¡°you don¡¯t even show your face in the capital, and there are still some little moths who want to pursue you and get involved with you. so what if i make a move?¡± ning sheng decided to spill the beans.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Oh, I Slept chapter 294: oh, i slept translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°you mean, they want to sleep with me?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, and there was a hint of morning air. ning sheng did not speak. ¡°are they asleep yet?¡± lu chuyao continued to ask. ning sheng still did not speak. lu chuyao said, ¡°then it¡¯s settled. you¡¯re the one who slept with me.¡± then, the room began to enjoy itself. ning sheng was puzzled. he was still immersed in yesterday¡¯s beating incident, but he was suddenly stripped naked and started his ¡°morning exercise¡± for no reason. in the end, she couldn¡¯t recover and lay in bed, not even wanting to get up. lu chuyao¡¯s stamina¡­compared to his face. the handsome face of abstinence and the physical strength of wolves and tigers ¡°your body. have you recovered?¡± ning sheng asked in a daze. after asking, she did not hear a response, so she subconsciously scratched her hands. only then did he hear a hoarse voice from above him. ¡°try it and you¡¯ll know.¡± f * eking try¡­ after a long while, lu chuyao carried ning sheng to the bathroom and helped her change into her pajamas. he put her on the bed and let her continue sleeping. he went downstairs and found that ye nansi was not there yet. he was preparing to have breakfast at his place. ¡°master yao, where¡¯s sister ning sheng? aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± ye nansi said. lu chuyao ignored him and sat at the side. ¡°what time is it? sister ning sheng was still sleeping in? shouldn¡¯t you be up for breakfast?¡± ye nansi was concerned about ning sheng like an old mother, which was why lu chuyao glanced at him. he was stunned. did he say something wrong? ¡°why are you always thinking about my woman? you want her to be your stepmother?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s question was not polite at all. hearing this, ye nansi almost spat out his milk tea. ye nansi put down the milk tea heavily and looked at lu chuyao. ¡°master yao, are you crazy? that¡¯s sister ning sheng. she¡¯s a fairy, you know? it¡¯s too unfair for her to be my stepmother. my father isn¡¯t worthy of her. besides, someone like sister ning sheng is a fairy from the nine heavens. she¡¯s not someone ordinary people like us can provoke.¡± ye nansi felt relaxed after he finished speaking. that was sister ning sheng! lu chuyao realized for the first time that ye nansi¡¯s mandarin was so good. ¡°so, what is your conclusion?¡± ye nansi said, ¡°sister ning sheng is a fairy, a fairy that ordinary people can¡¯t sleep with!¡± his feelings for ning sheng were different from others. he had always treated ning sheng as a caring elder sister, the kind who would not go back on her words. after all, they were friends who had gone through life and death. tsk. ¡°oh, 1 fell asleep.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. ye nansi was speechless. at this moment, he could not say a word. before they finished their meal, lu cheng and lu qi rushed to xinjing villa. they calmed down after seeing lu chuyao. ¡°master yao, something bad has happened.¡± lu qi said. ¡°speak.¡± ¡°the base was bombed. five people died and thirteen were injured.¡± lu qi spoke, and lu cheng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good either. ¡°the training camp was also ambushed. two of our people went missing, and we haven¡¯t found out who did it.¡± ¡°the capital is our territory. the only places we can¡¯t investigate are the underground casino and the underground auction house of the underground alliance. he has nothing to do with us.¡± lu qi had a feeling that everything that happened in beijing was targeting them. j.c. was the most fatal enemy, but nightingale had too many clones. they had not found the specific person yet. this guy came prepared. lu chuyao¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°yes, sir!¡± ye nansi stood up immediately. ¡°wait!¡± lu chuyao turned around. ye nansi didn¡¯t even dare to move. ¡°are you sure it was j. c?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°there¡¯s a 90% chance that we¡¯ve obtained a few night owl clones before. what they confessed was to disturb the peace that the capital has finally calmed down.¡± lu cheng stared at his computer, his fingers moving quickly. finally, he fixed a position and reported, ¡°master yao, we found their traces. they are near the underground auction house of the underground alliance.¡± ¡°is the underground alliance in chaos?¡± lu chuyao pondered. lu qi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°the headquarters of the underground alliance isn¡¯t in beijing. if they join forces with j.c., we might have a hard time dealing with them. moreover, the boss behind the underground alliance seems to have a problem with you.¡± the last sentence was said with a trembling voice. if he didn¡¯t have any objections, would he have done this?! ¡°since you want to do it, then let¡¯s do it.¡± lu chuyao held his chin. ¡°anyway, you have been troubled by these underground forces for too long. the underground casinos and underground auctions in beijing can be dealt with directly. if they don¡¯t cooperate with j.c., it¡¯s fine.¡± lu chuyao said calmly. he didn¡¯t care about the underground alliance¡¯s stronghold at all. moreover, the dead man from the underground alliance dared to snatch his people so brazenly. he should know that his underground casino and underground auction house could not be preserved in the capital. instead of making j. c a better person, he might as well take them all down himself! lu cheng was speechless. ¡°the underground alliance didn¡¯t cooperate with j.c. but ye xiao seemed to have reached an agreement with the leader of the underground alliance to lend nightingale the right to use the underground casino.¡± he had hacked into the internal department to find out the information. lu chuyao sneered. ¡°did that idiot think that he would be fine just because he hid in the underground casino?¡± what should be done would still be done. ¡°to the underground casino.¡± ¡°master, that place¡­¡± lu qi was stunned. ¡°after all, the underground casino has been in beijing for many years, and there are too many forces behind it. if we go there today, it¡¯s very likely that a slight change will affect the entire situation.¡± lu qi said. ¡°this corrupt place really needs to be cleaned up.¡± lu chuyao leaned back in his seat and said calmly. ¡°let the living people of the base come to the underground casino. we have to settle the score with ye xiao.¡± today, even if the heavens protected him, he would definitely tear him apart. everyone knew that master yao was really angry. the underground casino was unprecedentedly quiet. no one asked the gamblers. ¡°here? it¡¯s my territory for the time being. did your boss tell you?¡± the blond man sitting at the head of the table asked in fluent english. the members of the underground casino who knew english replied, ¡°i did.¡± ¡°then what do you guys think?¡± the member replied, ¡°the underground casino has its rules. we don¡¯t care about your matters at all. we only have three days. after three days, please leave the underground casino.¡± she didn¡¯t know why master juan agreed to this agreement.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Leave? Leave Your Life Behind chapter 295: leave? leave your life behind translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll only delay the underground casino for three days. 1 won¡¯t cause any trouble for your master juan. besides, lu chuyao might not really find me.¡± he spoke so recklessly as if he did not like lu chuyao. he was very lucky to be able to stay in the underground casino. after all, ordinary people didn¡¯t dare to provoke that person in continent m. even if lu chuyao really knew that he was in an underground casino, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything big. this could be said to be a forbidden area for cowards, right? there was no need to worry about other situations. bang! as soon as he finished speaking, the door of the underground casino opened. the originally noisy underground casino was now very quiet. lu chuyao walked in slowly with a group of people, his expression indifferent. lu qi, who was behind him, said, ¡°our master came here today to look for ye xiao. don¡¯t bother about unrelated people. if you help, i¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± after all, the base and the training camp had lost so many brothers, and a lot of equipment had been lost. no matter what, lu chuyao would not be able to talk to the other party calmly. ¡°what big words!¡± ¡°how dare you behave atrociously in my underground casino!¡± some people were unconvinced. lu chuyao raised his eyes slightly. lu qi immediately nodded. the man who spoke just now was directly pressed to an unknown place. he could not even say a word. for a moment, the scene was silent. ¡°ye xiao, who was sitting in the main seat, laughed.¡± ¡°you actually dared to cause trouble in the territory of the underground alliance. 1 admire you for being a man.¡± ye xiao spoke in chinese that was not very fluent. as he spoke, he sized up lu chuyao. ¡°however, i¡¯m going to leave today. i¡¯m very sorry about your base and training camp, but i¡¯m fighting for my beliefs.¡± ye xiao had already designated this place as a safe territory. no one dared to cause trouble in the territory of the underground alliance. although he didn¡¯t bring many people with him, he was full of courage. ¡°sorry?¡± lu chuyao pondered. ¡°yes.¡± ye xiao nodded. ¡°you want to leave?¡± lu chuyao asked. the smile on nightingale¡¯s face became even more obvious as he nodded. ¡°sure.¡± lu chuyao said. ye xiao stood up.¡± ¡°leave your life behind!¡± ye xiao was stunned. it was different from what he had just heard. leaving his life behind meant taking his own life?? who gave lu chuyao the guts to kill people in the territory of the underground alliance? previously, lord juan of the underground alliance had made a pact that no one could cause trouble or kill anyone in the territory of the underground alliance. if he did, it would become proof of eternity. then this person would become the enemy of the entire underground alliance. he would be ranked first on the official website and would be unable to move an inch in the world! this man actually dared to make a move in an underground casino?! ¡°lu, consider the consequences carefully. this is an underground alliance!¡± lu chuyao¡¯s expression was indifferent. how can 1 allow you to commit murder and arson in my territory?? ¡°i just have one question. the base and the training camp, did you do it?¡± lu chuyao asked. but at this time, ye xiao did not answer so easily. even if the men of sacrifice behind him could rush out with him, it would not help. since lu chuyao dared to make a move in the underground casino, it meant that there was an inescapable net outside. he didn¡¯t hesitate to offend the underground alliance! ¡°i¡¯m asking you a question!¡± lu qi sneered. after ten seconds, nightingale did not say a word. lu chuyao was running out of patience. ¡°bring them back to the base.¡± when ye xiao heard this, he took out a gun from his pocket, pulled the trigger, and pointed it at lu chuyao. ¡°at most, we¡¯ll fight to the death today.¡± if they attacked here, lu chuyao would also be blacklisted by the underground alliance. how could lu chuyao not know what she was thinking? however, to him, what was there to worry about? ¡°ye xiao left arm is too flexible.¡± lu chuyao didn¡¯t even turn his head. he heard a scream. nightingale¡¯s gun fell out of his hand. his arm was pierced through and fresh blood flowed out. lu qi and lu he walked over expressionlessly. all in one fell swoop. the base was filled with screams. the place that had been destroyed was in ruins. lu chuyao¡¯s room in the base had also been destroyed. only the basement was barely usable. the rest of the place was in ruins. lu chuyao sat in the basement like a demon that had just returned from hell. ye xiao was dispirited when he arrived at the base from bei bei. previously, he had heard that lord juan of the underground alliance was cold-blooded and murderous. lu chuyao of the beijing base was also a demon. he was not at the standard of a normal person at all. she had brought him here for so long and had not said a word. ¡°ask ye nansi if his dog has eaten.¡± lu chuyao suddenly said. ¡°yes.¡± lu qi nodded. ¡°if his dog doesn¡¯t have an appetite, throw it to the back of the mountain to feed the wolves.¡± when nightingale heard this, he went crazy! ¡°aren¡¯t you going to negotiate with me?!!¡± lu chuyao didn¡¯t say anything. he felt that even looking at him was a waste of time. ¡°lu! 1 can tell you j.c.¡¯s secret. i can also tell you everything about our attack as long as you let me go!¡± ye xiao was already on the verge of death. if it had been at the beginning, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed it. however, lu chuyao had dragged him over from the underground alliance¡¯s territory. he did not care about his life at all. he only wanted him dead. only then did he understand. lu chuyao wasn¡¯t afraid of anything and just wanted her dead! but he didn¡¯t want to die! therefore, he had to get back the secret! lu chuyao stood up and slowly walked towards nightingale. his body was covered in wounds and he smelled rotten and bloody. he saw the weakness and fear in ye xiao¡¯s eyes, and then he said coldly, ¡°do you think that those broken secrets of yours can compare to the lives of my dead brothers?¡± if i don¡¯t kill you to offer sacrifices to the heavens and comfort my brothers, what are you waiting for? ¡°don¡¯t you want to know why j.c. doesn¡¯t like you?¡± ye xiao still wanted to speak. lu chuyao waved his hand, indicating for lu qi to settle the rest. can¡¯t stand it? there were too many people who could not stand him, so he did not care if there were one or two more. when he came out of the basement, he saw that the base that he had designed had become like this. moreover, the training ground that he had designed had been blown up. it was really a headache. who should he ask for this money? after all, the country was needed to subsidize the sky wolf squad. now that such a big thing had happened to the base, why didn¡¯t the old man ask for advice? why did he even practice tai chi at home?? just as she was thinking about this, her phone rang. he glanced at it and picked it up. ¡°yo, you still remember to call me?¡± an old and dignified voice came from the other side. ¡°cut the crap, i want to see you.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already settled the matter. what else is there?¡± ¡°ye xiao is a border terrorist. j.c. asked us to release them and promise not to harass the people at the border for five years..¡± Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Don’t Expect a Capable Person to Have a chapter 296: don¡¯t expect a capable person to have a good temper translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°old master, are you getting worse and worse? did he think this was a fairy tale? let a murderer and arsonist return to the five-year agreement?¡± lu chuyao watched nightingale being dragged out of the basement before turning around. ¡°you¡¯re too late. i killed ye xiao.¡± her words were casual and she didn¡¯t care at all. the other side didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously. ¡°come back. i have something to say!¡± pa! what a playful old man! he said to the guard beside him, ¡°1¡¯11 go to the old master¡¯s place. let lu qi handle the follow-up matters here.¡± after saying that, he got into the military vehicle and started the engine. in the suburbs of beijing, the mountain road was rugged. after an hour of driving, lu chuyao finally arrived at his destination. he stopped the car and slowly walked in. as soon as he entered, he smelled the smell of chinese medicine. f * ck this smell. ¡°old master, are you still alive?¡± lu chuyao said. bang! before he finished speaking, something was thrown out from inside. it was scary. ¡°don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t hit me with this thing. if you don¡¯t have anything important to do, then i won¡¯t serve you.¡± when lu chuyao arrived, his tone became much lighter. ¡°come in!¡± the old and dignified voice spoke. lu chuyao walked in and saw an old man sitting inside. his expression was cold. although he was already over fifty years old, he still looked energetic. his eyes were sharp, and it was obvious that he had been through the battlefield and was a decisive existence. ¡°you let me in and threw things at me.¡± lu chuyao sat on a small wooden chair at the side with a casual expression. it was as if the lu chuyao here was the real lu chuyao. there was no high and mighty dignity, nor was there a cold and heartless indifference. instead, there was a hint of warmth from being with his family. this was something that he had never experienced when he was with the lu family! ¡°i just recovered from my injuries after being rescued by you. 1 heard that i¡¯m raising a little kid at home. do you want me to take a look?¡± the old man asked seriously. ¡°where did you get the news?¡± lu chuyao smiled. ¡°you¡¯ve already made it so that everyone in the circle knows about it, and you¡¯re still asking me now? is it true or just for fun?¡± the old man continued to ask. lu chuyao paused. this was the first time someone asked this question. this was his grandfather, the person who had raised him. the founding general, the speech monopoly. after so many years, she had only gained a trace of tenderness. he said, ¡°i¡¯m serious, but 1 had something to do today. she didn¡¯t come with me. besides, little girls are shy. when she saw your face, she was scared to tears.¡± he didn¡¯t know if these words were true or false! ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± yan que said. the two of them were silent for a while before yan jue continued, ¡°you really killed nightingale? he was an important member of the j. c organization. it would not be good for the border if he killed him. after all, that group of people was extremely vicious and had been attacking the border.¡± therefore, the higher-ups wanted to compromise this time. he would use the smallest price to obtain the greatest benefits. after all, using nightingale to exchange for five years of peace for the people at the border was a very good deal. the higher-ups had their own considerations, but lu chuyao had killed nightingale, so this matter was difficult to handle. ¡°grandpa, you can¡¯t let this happen.¡± lu chuyao was serious. ¡°how can a man and a bandit talk about cooperation?¡± he sneered. ¡°besides, those people kidnapped you last time. do they really think they can keep their word?¡± yan jue stopped talking. he just didn¡¯t want lu chuyao to stand out. after all, lu chuyao was not currently an active member. it was very troublesome to participate, but it was impossible for the base and the heavenly wolf squad to not trust lu chuyao or the title wolf!! after all, he had been on the battlefield to protect his country! ¡°i know what you¡¯re thinking, but weihan is still on a mission somewhere else, and no one is going to negotiate there. the base has suffered heavy losses this time, so i can¡¯t let you go again.¡± yan jue didn¡¯t want him to go again. ¡°so what if i go?¡± lu chuyao asked with a smile. ¡°you¡¯ve clearly given up on the sky wolf squad. how can i let you come back?¡± yan jue said coldly. ¡°besides, even though weihan isn¡¯t as capable as you, she¡¯s much more obedient than you, so everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°and then?¡± ¡°that¡¯s why everyone despises you!¡± when lu chuyao saw the old man¡¯s expression, he was quite angry! ¡°do you expect capable people to have good tempers?¡± he asked helplessly. how was this possible? besides, he couldn¡¯t just suck up to the powerful and fight as he wished. the presence of those bastards at the border every day made the local villagers nervous. it was better to just kill them all. moreover, there were too many shady things about human trafficking there. at this time, the higher-ups wanted to let j.c.¡¯s powerful leader go because of an impossible five-year contract. it was almost impossible. if ye nansi¡¯s tibetan mastiff was in a good mood, ye xiao would probably be dead by now! ¡°i don¡¯t count on you anymore. get lost. since you¡¯ve said your piece and i know your attitude, 1 don¡¯t need you here anymore.¡± yan jue said coldly. lu chuyao nodded. ¡°that¡¯s enough. if you need me to report to the higher-ups, just let me know. if yan weihan doesn¡¯t come back, i¡¯ll bring the people from the translation department over to negotiate. it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± he said it casually and did not take it seriously at all. hearing this, yan jue didn¡¯t dare to think the same. he threw away the wooden block in his hand and said coldly, ¡°negotiate? i¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll go over and wipe them all out. how can 1 not understand your temper?¡± his life was hell. this grandson of his lived too clearly and abhorred evil! it was impossible for him to abandon the faith in his heart for something. such a person was not suitable for the sky wolf squad! he was only suitable to be a lone wolf! ¡°my little girl is afraid of killing, so 1 won¡¯t ignore her feelings. 1 forgot to tell you that she¡¯s a translator who¡¯s especially good at physics.¡± lu chuyao waved his hand and left this ¡°paradise¡±. when yan jue heard this, he smiled in a place he couldn¡¯t see. it was good that there was someone she liked! with someone she liked, she would have her own worries and obsessions! he was afraid that his grandson would not care about anything and end up alone. on the way back, lu chuyao called the base. ye nansi picked up. ¡°how¡¯s ye xiao?¡± ye nansi glanced at it and said, ¡°he¡¯s only left with one breath.¡± ¡°don¡¯t keep it, feed it to your dog.¡± lu chuyao said coldly. pa, he hung up. ye nansi hung up too quickly. their mimi was a very picky eater, alright?! not all kinds of meat! however, nightingale and his men had killed so many people in the base. they deserved to die. since master yao had spoken, then they would send them to meet god. ¡°mimi, come here!¡± Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Gu Family, Calling a Meeting 1 chapter 297: gu family, calling a meeting 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation with his last breath, nightingale saw the tibetan mastiff. ¡°you¡­¡± he couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence. ye nansi sat at the side and watched mimi slowly walk to ye xiao in disgust. then¡­there was a desperate and miserable scream. in the end, nothing happened, only blood stains were left. no one else in the base would come here. ye nansi witnessed the massacre alone. ¡°mimi, well done.¡± ye nansi¡¯s eyes were red with cruelty. ¡°as expected, no one in the world can be trusted. only you, mimi, can stay by my side.¡± after saying that, she meowed twice. ye nansi smiled. ¡°there¡¯s also sister ning sheng. she¡¯s good to us. if there¡¯s a chance, we must bring her back to our island. but for now, let¡¯s leave.¡± the terrifying tibetan mastiff, mimi, followed ye nansi and left the place of slaughter. after the man and dog left, someone came out to clean up the corpses. it was as if nothing had happened and nothing had happened. xinjing villa. ning sheng went downstairs and saw lu jiujiu¡¯s message on her phone. she was stunned. ¡°sister-in-law, let me tell you,¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°i¡¯m going to continue staying at brother mu¡¯s place secretly again. i¡¯ve decided!¡± even if she couldn¡¯t sleep with him, she had to be a vicious supporting actress and not let anyone sleep with her!¡± ning sheng was stunned when she saw this. then, he replied, [you¡¯re ambitious!] he also created a group chat for the evil female supporting characters. when meng chuyu was pulled in, he was dumbfounded. meng chuyu, [i am an angel, pure, innocent, and cute. why did i become a vicious supporting actress?] besides, with my face, i should be the main character in a romance drama, right?] lu jiujiu, [upstairs, sister meng, a vicious woman is more popular than the female lead.]] ning sheng,[the evil supporting actress can use her schemes to get the man you like.]] meng chuyu: [rui sibai. ] ning sheng looked at her phone and asked, ¡°butler, did lu chuyao go out?¡± her experiment was over, so she didn¡¯t have to go to the institute of physics anymore. moreover, because of the gu family¡¯s matter, the director gave her time. he didn¡¯t have to keep going to the research institute. ¡°yes, master yao instructed that if you have anywhere you want to go, the fat driver can send you. or if you want to stay at home, you can. he might come back tomorrow.¡± the butler said. ning sheng nodded. just as she was about to turn off her phone, she saw a message from gu youshen. gu youshen, ¡°shengsheng, the gu family has a family meeting today. are you free? the jiang family also came back to discuss the power of the institute of physics.¡± when ning sheng saw this message, she replied,[i¡¯ll be there soon. the address. the physics research institute belonged to the gu family and her biological father. as for the jiang family, it was probably impossible for them to continue to hold power. the gu family¡¯s meeting was held at a villa in the suburbs. ning sheng was sent here by an unfamiliar driver today. when she arrived at the villa, there was a special person who came to pick her up with a respectful attitude. regarding ning xiaoxia, she did not ask about the follow-up. whether he lived or died had nothing to do with him. gu youshen walked out the moment she reached the door. ¡°shengsheng, i¡¯m sorry. i should have been the one to pick you up, but my situation is too ostentatious.¡± gu youshen¡¯s tone was very gentle, completely like an elder¡¯s. ¡°i can come over myself.¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°let¡¯s go in.¡± gu youshen brought her in. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry today. the jiang family just wants to show you their might. with me around, you just have to focus on your studies. in the future, the physics research institute and the gu family will be yours without a doubt.¡± gu youshen said lightly. these words were not just to tell ning sheng. it was as if he was hinting at himself. he could not let the jiang family continue like this. ning sheng nodded and walked in together. apart from the few elders of the gu family, there were also jiang yina and jiang shangyan from the jiang family. previously, they had seen the high-spirited second master of the gu family, gu zuoqing, sitting in a low position today without saying a word. ¡°everyone, eldest miss ning sheng has arrived.¡± butler gu said. ¡°she¡¯s already the eldest daughter of the gu family. why can she still be the eldest daughter of ning sheng?¡± someone suddenly interrupted. ¡°has the gu family always been so careless?¡± it was jiang yina. when she saw ning sheng, she became even angrier. the last time at the heir¡¯s banquet, lu chuyao only went because of ning sheng¡¯s situation, right? she had no chance with that man now, so the most important thing now was to suppress ning sheng and recruit the rest of the gu family! only then would she feel better!! ¡°miss jiang,¡± gu youshen said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re here today to discuss the physics research institute. do you want to ask about the personal affairs of the heir of the gu family?¡± he could tell that ning sheng did not like this woman. moreover, this young miss of the jiang family did not like ning sheng either! ¡°i¡¯m just showing some concern.¡± jiang yina sneered. ning sheng sat down and looked at jiang yina. ¡°miss jiang, it¡¯s better for you to care about what you should be concerned about. when will you hand over the rights to the physics research institute? have you thought about it?¡± now, the entire capital knew that the daughter of the young master of the gu family had returned. moreover, they also knew that the young miss of the gu family was very outstanding in physics. it was only natural that she wanted to get back the right to use the physics research institute. ¡°ning sheng, we can discuss this matter slowly.¡± jiang shangyan, who was silent at the side, spoke. at the same time, he glanced at his sister, complaining that his sister was a little impulsive at this time. she had clearly interacted with ning sheng several times, yet she still looked so unsettled! ¡°the jiang family is in charge of the physics research institute. if i can¡¯t be the successor of the institute of physics, i hope mr. jiang can consider someone more outstanding.¡± the meaning of these words was clear. the jiang family didn¡¯t have any outstanding talents in physics. naturally, he didn¡¯t deserve to occupy the institute of physics. he just said it in a more euphemistic manner. jiang yina heard her taunt and sneered. ¡°you¡¯re just acting so brazenly because you have someone backing you up. if you don¡¯t have someone backing you up, would you still dare to talk to our jiang family like this?¡± the jiang family had always supported the gu family! they had even replaced the gu family to become one of the four great families. wasn¡¯t ning sheng just relying on her relationship with lu chuyao to look down on others?! unbridled? support? ning sheng smiled gently. ¡°if it¡¯s really because someone is backing me up that i¡¯m unscrupulous, do you think you can continue to talk to me here?¡± if they really relied on lu chuyao, the jiang family would not even have the right to fight! Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Master Yao, Give Me Some Face 1 chapter 298: master yao, give me some face 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°miss ning sheng, you sure have big words!¡± jiang shangyan said. this was clearly a slap to his shang family¡¯s face! ¡°mr. jiang, i¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± ning sheng smiled. everyone knew about the gu family¡¯s current situation. they were dependent on the jiang family. however, as the eldest daughter of the gu family, ning sheng¡¯s words were clearly not giving the jiang family face. the elders of the gu family could not stand it anymore. was this girl crazy? ¡°ning sheng, we all know about your situation, but the jiang family is now the largest shareholder of the physics institute. to us, we can only continue to stay in the physics institute by relying on the jiang family.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, eldest niece. you can¡¯t be so arbitrary about the jiang family!¡± the elders of the gu family were all boasting and criticizing ning sheng. after all, with the help of the jiang family, they had been living as parasites for years. they could continue without working hard. how could they give up? ¡°as far as 1 know, the private properties of my uncles are all under the jiang corporation, and they rely on the jiang corporation to survive. it¡¯s only right to speak for the jiang corporation. however, since old master gu left behind a rule that only my father¡¯s blood relatives can inherit the family and the physics research institute, then why can¡¯t i take back my rights?¡± her tone was very indifferent. she looked at her snobbish uncles with an expression that said, ¡°i¡¯m going to mess with the jiang family today. what can you do to me?¡± she was extremely decisive! the jiang family had come today to dampen her spirit! fortunately, lu chuyao had shown her the information about the gu family. otherwise, she would have been played by the jiang family. so what if she was the so-called heir? she had no real power. jiang shangyan glanced at ning sheng with admiration in his eyes. not bad, not bad. she was an outstanding woman. compared to the imposter from before, he was indeed extremely smart. however, since the jiang family could control the gu family, it was not easy to control. ¡°miss ning sheng, i¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know yet. the directors of the gu family have sold their shares to the jiang corporation. the current gu corporation is an empty shell. without our jiang family, the gu family would not be able to withstand a single blow.¡± jiang shangyan gestured for his assistant to pass the information to ning sheng. ning sheng waved her hand to reject him, indicating that she did not want to look at him. ¡°i know.¡± she answered. jiang shangyan was stunned. since he knew, why did he still say that?? ¡°the topic i¡¯m here to discuss today is not the gu corporation, but the research institute of physics.¡± ning sheng looked at jiang shangyan and said in a cold and serious tone, ¡°mr. jiang, the institute of physics belongs to my father.¡± it didn¡¯t matter if he wanted the gu corporation or not! maybe his father didn¡¯t care, but the institute of physics was different! that was his father¡¯s hard work! he had even sacrificed his life for this painstaking effort! the establishment of the experimental base was for the development of physics in the country. jiang shangyan stopped. they had originally wanted to strike ning sheng today and not give her the power to take over the gu corporation. after all, ning sheng was now 21 years old and had a reasonable inheritance right. however, they did not expect her to actually mention the physics research institute. indeed. the management of the jiang family at the institute of physics was about to expire. when jiang yina heard this, she looked at ning sheng. ¡°whatever you say?¡± she couldn¡¯t stand ning sheng¡¯s high and mighty attitude. she had once given her shoes, but she didn¡¯t expect to embarrass herself. moreover, she was with lu chuyao, which made her even angrier! jiang shangyan¡¯s expression was not good. why did his sister become a little impatient when she met this girl? she did not look like a lady from a wealthy family at all! this comparison was really obvious! ning sheng smiled gently as if she didn¡¯t care about jiang yina¡¯s attitude at all. ¡°miss jiang, don¡¯t be in a hurry to argue with others. look at the contract. it¡¯s almost time for the jiang family to take over the research institute, and our gu family has a suitable heir.¡± ¡°this is not what 1 say, but the truth!¡± her last sentence was powerful! gu youshen, who had wanted to help, was stunned and did not say a word. he watched as his niece calmly began to scold others. moreover, it was reasonable. suddenly, he felt a little happy and joyful. if big brother and sister-in-law saw ning sheng like this, they would probably be very happy. even though their girl had suffered, she still lived a good life. at this time, his prejudice against lu chuyao, the mysterious third young master, was not that bad anymore. after all, it was good to be able to see ning sheng¡¯s brilliance. when jiang shangyan heard this, he smiled with relief. ¡°the physics research institute belongs to gu youxi¡¯s daughter.¡± he said. jiang yina was stunned. ¡°brother??¡± that was not what they said at home! what was going on? he actually agreed to give it to the research institute of physics! jiang shangyan ignored his sister. he looked at ning sheng and said calmly, ¡°the beijing institute of physics will no longer be managed by the jiang family after the contract ends. as for the experimental equipment and other standards, we will not supply them.¡± hearing this, jiang yina¡¯s expression became a little better. no money, no funds, let¡¯s see what you can do?? you are also alone!! when ning sheng heard this, she nodded elegantly. ¡°i know.¡± the others wanted to say something, but when they remembered that ning sheng wanted the physics research institute, they didn¡¯t say anything. as long as it didn¡¯t affect their interests, it was fine. to them, as long as they had money, anyone could be their father! the meeting ended, and so did the negotiations. the few uncles of the gu family had also left. the two from the jiang family had also left. after learning that her brother was not going to continue providing funds to the physics research institute, jiang yina could not be bothered to argue with ning sheng and left with him. ning sheng packed up her things and prepared to leave. at this moment, gu youshen picked up her bag for her and she said, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°my real estate and liquid funds over the years add up to about 300 million yuan. i can temporarily invest in the institute of physics. don¡¯t worry, focus on your work.¡± gu youshen did not seem to mind investing all his assets. hearing this, ning sheng felt a little warm. ¡°actually, there¡¯s no need for that,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°however, the jiang family is preparing to withdraw their investment.¡± gu youshen said. ning sheng nodded. ¡°their withdrawal is the best for us. in other words, the institute of physics is no longer under the control of the jiang family. dean zhou fan has also agreed to merge the beijing institute of physics and the f university institute of physics.¡± this was the situation from the beginning. they were no longer opposites, but together. as for investments, lu chuyao had already prepared to invest in f university. he had always been generous to the academies in beijing. besides, the research institute of physics was worth investing in. ¡°so you came prepared today.¡± ¡°when playing games with a fox, of course you have to let him think that he¡¯s smarter than you and that he knows more than you. only when he feels that he has the upper hand will he let go.¡± ning sheng said calmly. at that time, he would feel that he had won. as for those who lost, they were all trivial matters.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: I’m Sure? He Doesn’t fancy It chapter 299: i¡¯m sure? he doesn¡¯t fancy it translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation when gu youshen heard this, he was not at ease. ¡°although i know that you and the third young master of the lu family are husband and wife, you should also know the current situation. the lu family is also one of the four great families. i don¡¯t want anyone to threaten your position in the gu family.¡± gu youshen said. although he had been in the entertainment industry all year round, he was still in the entertainment industry. however, she was also very famous in the upper-class circle of the capital. he was not doing it for his own reputation. he was just paving the way for ning sheng. ¡°lu chuyao won¡¯t.¡± ning sheng smiled and shook his head. he was so sure. he was so certain that it would not happen. gu youshen was surprised. how much trust did she have to say such a thing? ¡°are you sure?¡± he asked. ¡°i¡¯m sure! he doesn¡¯t like the research institute of physics.¡± gu youshen was speechless. why did you say it so confidently when you didn¡¯t like her?? this little niece was a little fresh and refined! ¡°let me send you back.¡± gu youshen said. ning sheng nodded. she returned to xinjing villa, but lu chuyao did not return. however, ji chen was here. it was said that he was here to beg for forgiveness. ning sheng was confused. he looked at ji chen and was stunned. ¡°young master ji???¡± ¡°sister-in-law, i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯m nothing now. it was all my fault last time. it was mainly because there were too many people around me. don¡¯t take it to heart if 1 say anything unpleasant. i¡¯ve already arranged for that person clearly. not to mention that you can¡¯t see her on the screen, even in beijing, you can¡¯t see her.¡± ji chen finished speaking in one breath and saw ning sheng¡¯s dumbfounded expression. ¡°who are you talking about?¡± ¡°last time¡­that white lotus, the one who can¡¯t be clapped with one hand.¡± ji chen said. ¡°oh.¡± i forgot.¡± ¡°you even hit him, did you know?¡± ning sheng was embarrassed. ¡°actually, i was a little forgetful when i was drunk. maybe i really forgot that 1 didn¡¯t do anything. i just heard her say that she wanted to seduce lu. master yao, i couldn¡¯t help it. is that girl¡¯s face okay??¡± ¡°¡­ don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s the original. it didn¡¯t go astray.¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°that¡¯s good. i¡¯ve never been serious when i hit him. no wonder he didn¡¯t feel anything when i hit him.¡± she looked at her own hands. perhaps she had been too gentle. ji chen:¡±??!!!!¡± what the f * ck did he hear? ning sheng hit master yao? because of what happened that night? f * ck, he was here to beg for forgiveness. what would he do if he knew such a huge piece of gossip!! it was really going to kill him. it was going to be over, it was going to be over! could he pretend that he knew nothing? he even wanted to die! ¡°sister sheng, you go ahead. i¡¯m leaving.¡± ji chen asked. when he came just now, he was carrying a bush to beg for forgiveness. right now, he was in a completely cowardly state! ning sheng glanced at ji chen and noticed that he looked like he had eaten sh * t and couldn¡¯t spit it out. she was a little confused, but she wasn¡¯t the curious type, so she waved her hand. ¡°then i won¡¯t send you off.¡± ji chen left in a daze. at the lambert villa. lu yihen was stunned when he heard that ye xiao had been killed. previously, nightingale had said that he would destroy lu chuyao and had asked him to buy the firearms from the underground arsenal through the underground alliance. now that he had hurt lu chuyao, he had also lost his life. ye xiao was actually no match for lu chuyao. for the first time, he felt that lu chuyao was scary. lu chuyao didn¡¯t just have xiyao. he still had the base in division 1. he heard that the base was blown up today, and then nightingale disappeared. it was truly terrifying. ¡°young master yi, young master yi, master yao is here, master yao is here!¡± a subordinate came over to report. lu yihen had just raised his head when he saw lu chuyao walking in slowly. he had an elegant and noble temperament as usual. his gaze was deep and he looked down at everyone as if they were ants. this was the kind of lu chuyao that people feared. now, it was here again. ¡°big brother, why did you come here today?¡± lu yihen asked. she could hear the trembling and fear in his voice. however, in just an instant, he straightened his back! lu chuyao casually sat on a chair at the side while lu he stood behind him. he looked at lu yihen and smiled. ¡°because your surname is lu, i¡¯ve never done anything.¡± lu yihen didn¡¯t know what he was going to say. his eyelids twitched. he felt that it was not a good thing!! ¡°i¡¯ll give you thirty seconds to think about what you¡¯ve done.¡± lu chuyao sat at the side leisurely and lazily. in the end, he didn¡¯t even look at lu yihen. just sitting there gave lu yihen a lot of psychological pressure. ¡°i¡­ 1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± ¡°20 seconds.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t do anything.¡± lu yihen¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat. if he knew what she had done, he would definitely take revenge. ¡°io seconds.¡± with his last breath, lu yihen asked, ¡°lu chuyao, what do you want? if you have anything to say, just say it. 1 didn¡¯t do anything to let you down!!¡± was that so? lu chuyao sneered. lu he said coldly, ¡°regarding the explosion in division 1, we have investigated it. mr. lu yihen played an indispensable role in it. the bombs used in the explosion were all purchased by mr. lu yihen¡¯s small organization from the underground alliance.¡± moreover¡­ ¡°mr. lu yihen has a close relationship with nightingale. there is evidence for this.¡± lu he handed the thing in his hand to lu yihen and continued, ¡°mr. lu yihen, do you have anything to say about this?¡± lu yihen was speechless. was lu chuyao really that powerful? was he that terrifying? to be able to solve the problem in such an exaggerated manner?? moreover, she had investigated him so thoroughly¡­ he had always underestimated lu chuyao¡­ ¡°what do you want to do?¡± lu yihen asked. this time, he admitted it. however, the two of them were half-brothers. they couldn¡¯t really do anything to him, right? ¡°base, a few of my brothers died because of you.¡± lu chuyao said. lu yihen did not say anything. was he going to pay with his life??? lu chuyao stood up. ¡°i don¡¯t want my hands to be dirty if 1 kill you.¡± lu yihen sneered. ¡°1 just don¡¯t dare to do it. my surname is lu, and so are yours. no matter how much you don¡¯t want to admit it, i¡¯m still your brother!¡± tsk tsk tsk. what kind of situation was this?? ¡°lu yihen, do you want to know a secret?¡± lu chuyao asked. lu yihen felt that this expression was very scary. ¡°yes, give it to him.¡± lu he threw another document to lu yihen. lu yihen took it. at first, his expression was calm, but as he read it, his expression became more and more terrifying. in the end, he was on the verge of breaking down. what was going on? how could it be like this? impossible! how could this be? Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Vicious Supporting Female Lead Online Chat chapter 300: vicious supporting female lead online chat group translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu yihen was in disbelief. ¡°this is fake? right? impossible!¡± ¡°lu chuyao, you must be lying to me. it can¡¯t be like this!¡± lu yihen held the document in his hand. this document told him that everything he had done over the years was like a joke. it was not worth mentioning at all. he was not worthy! the lu family¡¯s assets would never be his! it had nothing to do with him!! ¡°did you see that?¡± lu chuyao asked. his gaze was high and mighty, filled with pity and kindness. ¡°you knew, didn¡¯t you?¡± lu yihen was stunned. ¡°you knew long ago that i¡¯m not a direct relative of the lu family, and i¡¯m not your biological younger brother, but why didn¡¯t you say anything??¡± no wonder lu chuyao was the third young master of the lu family. no wonder¡­lu chuyao was master yao. and he was nothing. however, lu yihen and young master yi¡­ from the beginning to the end, it was a joke. it was too laughable! for so many years, he had been treated like a chess piece. ¡°if you behave yourself, i can still tolerate you.¡± lu chuyao said calmly. however, the base had suffered heavy losses during the attack on division one¡¯s base, and a few very capable people had died. how could he not pursue the matter? as long as they were involved in this matter, they should all die! ¡°how are you going to deal with me?¡± lu yihen asked. the young master of the lu family, who should have been in high spirits, was now dispirited. there was nothing more despairing than the disappearance of the blood faith that he had trusted since he was young. after all, he did not deserve the surname lu. his mother, old master lu, and even lu chuyao were all looking at him. only he was silly enough to think that he was so amazing. ¡°from now on, there will be no lu yihen in the lu family.¡± lu chuyao said and prepared to leave. ¡°i thought you were going to kill me.¡± lu yihen sneered. lu chuyao didn¡¯t answer and disappeared completely. kill him? how was that possible? letting lu yihen live like this was more torturous than killing him. losing everything and then struggling to survive in this world. ¡°master, why did you let him off?¡± lu he was puzzled. lu chuyao glanced at lu he. ¡°you¡¯re too stupid to communicate with.¡± lu he was speechless. sure enough, it was better to follow miss ning sheng! ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± lu chuyao said. at this moment, ning sheng was in a group chats. moreover, it was a very boring group chat. it was probably to listen to lu jiujiu¡¯s self-proclaimed love story. lu jiujiu said, [you might not believe it, but brother mu bought me food today. he didn¡¯t chase me away. i guess i can stay here forever!]] meng chuyu: you¡¯re still so happy when you¡¯re in a hurry to sleep, risbai.] lu jiujiu replied, [mu xianchu is different from others. isn¡¯t life for the sake of ideals? my dream is to overcome all difficulties and sleep with mu xianchu. however, his door is locked, so i¡¯m a little embarrassed to climb into bed. after all, girls still need to be reserved.]] ning sheng was stunned when she saw this. what kind of thick-skinned fairy girl was lu jiujiu??? ning sheng: [please shut up!!!] lu jiujiu said, [alright, 1¡¯11 quit then.]] meng chuyu: ¡°1 envy young people. you like someone so passionately and passionately. i¡¯ve decided to prepare some durex for you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. i¡¯ll also arrange a locksmith for you. this is all i can do. please do your best!¡±] [sisters!!] ning sheng could not continue this topic. meng chuyu, [sister sheng, a full man doesn¡¯t know that a hungry man is hungry!]] lu jiujiu, [yeah, you have my cousin. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.]] ning sheng: [¡­???] then, as a married person, she would retire and stop chatting. he was not worthy of continuing in this vicious female supporting character chat group. not worthy! at this moment, gu youshen sent a message over. gu youshen, ¡°shengsheng, if you¡¯re free, can you join the variety show? a food tour program. it¡¯s quite fun. i think you¡¯ll like it.¡± ning sheng, [the kind that appears on tv?]] gu youshen: ¡°i know you don¡¯t want to do this, but this show i¡¯m taking on this time requires my family to participate in it, so i want to invite you. of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, then forget it.¡± family, relatives¡­ this was the first time in her life that she had heard the word ¡°me.¡± previously, in the ning family, everyone tried their best to ignore her and make herself as transparent as possible. family was just an adjective, and when she heard this word, she had always been cold. however, gu youshen¡­it seemed different. ning sheng replied, [one or two episodes are fine.] if he followed the entire production team down, he would probably die!! gu youshen, [you agreed???]] after that, gu youshen was already excited. although ning sheng had never called her uncle, he could tell that she did not feel too repelled by him. he also did not know how to get close to a junior. it just so happened that there was a variety show that he could go on. then, he invited ning sheng. ¡°help me communicate with the other artistes. i don¡¯t need them anymore. my niece will be on a variety show with me for about one or two episodes.¡± gu youshen said to his manager. ¡°are you crazy?¡± ¡°your little niece doesn¡¯t work in the entertainment industry. letting her participate in variety shows is very likely to backfire. moreover, your reputation for so many years can¡¯t be destroyed in a single day.¡± it wasn¡¯t that the manager was worried about ning sheng, it was just that he was worried about ning sheng¡¯s ability. after all, he was not from this circle. moreover, that girl ning sheng looked too cold. when film emperor gu heard this, he said, ¡°then 1 won¡¯t go either.¡± the manager was speechless. the contract was about to be signed, and the news had already spread. are you crazy? ¡°i know, but shengsheng is a good child. she hasn¡¯t had the love of an elder for so many years, and i haven¡¯t been by her side well. her parents have passed away, so i just want to do what an elder should do.¡± gu youshen made it very clear. he wanted ning sheng to have a sense of belonging and a sense of kinship. after all, this little niece of his had been separated from him for many years and needed to get used to him. the manager had no other choice. when film emperor gu had decided on something, no one would change their mind under normal circumstances. moreover, it was his beloved niece. she was probably film emperor gu¡¯s only weakness and gentleness. ¡°i¡¯ll discuss it with the production team, but tell your little niece to be careful¡­¡± halfway through. he was stunned. film emperor gu did not care about his reputation and brought his little niece on a variety show. why would he care about his little niece¡¯s situation? whatever. ning sheng, that child, looked like an obedient child. however, when he didn¡¯t speak, he was rather cold.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: An Unstable Heart chapter 301: an unstable heart translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°you¡¯re going to participate in a variety show?¡± lu jiujiu was puzzled. ¡°yes, i was invited.¡± ning sheng nodded. that was because gu youshen¡¯s words gave her the feeling that movie king gu had been alone for so many years without any relatives. it was not easy for him to find his niece, so he wanted to treat her better. she really understood. lu jiujiu nodded. ¡°that¡¯s fine too. film emperor gu is famous in the entertainment industry and is very outstanding. however, 1 didn¡¯t expect him to be your uncle!¡± the two of them sat in the dessert shop, but lu jiujiu insisted on dragging ning sheng out. it was called relaxing. ¡°why did you call me out?¡± ning sheng asked. she had yet to tell lu chuyao that she had promised lu chuyao that she would film a variety show. there were only two episodes. moreover, she had also communicated with gu youshen that she would not have any deep interactions with the entertainment industry. it was just that¡­she listened to him and brought her out to play! ¡°go kiss, how nice.¡± lu jiujiu held her chin. ¡°i thought you moved.¡± ning sheng asked. lu jiujiu laughed. ¡°with my thick skin, it¡¯s basically impossible for me to move. it¡¯s just that i have to go somewhere else to participate in a game competition next month. i also have to be a special guest on a variety show. there¡¯s an exhibition match.¡± she was quite busy and couldn¡¯t stay by mu xianchu¡¯s side all the time. ¡°doctor mu, you should be quite busy too, right?¡± ning sheng asked. lu jiujiu thought for a moment. ¡°it¡¯s alright. he¡¯s been reading medical information in the study. he basically doesn¡¯t go out after work. when he comes back, he will tell me. when he doesn¡¯t come back, he will tell me to lock the door in advance.¡± ning sheng deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°you two, is this considered a couple¡¯s daily life?¡± this situation was very harmonious! the last time she came out crying, they still got along so well after that! as expected, mu xianchu was also human! ¡°we¡¯re just roommates!¡± mu xianchu¡¯s attitude towards her had changed from doting on his younger sister to basically ignoring her now. he completely treated her as a woman, and¡­a woman who despised her figure! it was the kind of feeling where he didn¡¯t even want to sleep. lu jiujiu asked ning sheng to accompany her to buy some things, especially some parts needed for the game. after the two of them ate, she returned to mu xianchu¡¯s house. mu xianchu had even prepared a key for her since she had moved in. ¡°you¡¯re back?¡± mu xianchu asked as soon as they entered. lu jiujiu was stunned. ¡°yes.¡± this sudden greeting scared qiu! she looked at mu xianchu. he was wearing casual clothes, sitting on a chair and reading a foreign language book in his hand. he didn¡¯t even look up at her. perhaps because he was at home, he wore a pair of glasses and looked very refined. this was it, how could he not be moved!! ¡°there¡¯s food in the fridge. i¡¯m going out.¡± mu xianchu said. ¡°where to?¡± lu jiujiu asked. mu xianchu glanced at her and said, ¡°child, don¡¯t ask about adult matters.¡± after saying that, she threw her glasses away and went to the bedroom. ¡°i¡¯m not a kid anymore!¡± lu jiujiu shouted. ¡°oh¡­ is it related to me?¡± mu xianchu slammed the door shut after he finished speaking. because of this sound, lu jiujiu¡¯s good mood for the whole day was ruined. mu xianchu had always treated himself as a woman. moreover, his attitude was so bad. he had never treated others like this before. at this moment, mu xianchu, who was in the bedroom, looked unhappy. a man and a woman were in the same room. he didn¡¯t want to be a beast. especially to the girl he had watched grow up. mu xianchu took out his phone from his pocket and made a call. the call was quickly picked up. ¡°jichen, help me find a new house.¡± ¡°why? you don¡¯t like that apartment?¡± ¡°find a new one. i¡¯m moving.¡± ¡°i heard that jiujiu is staying at your place. why did you move? are you two not getting along well?¡± f * ck, if lu jiujiu knew that he had found a villa for mu xianchu and asked him to move, she might cut off all her romantic relationships and kill him as a sacrifice. he¡­ why was it so difficult to survive recently?? ¡°it¡¯s not unpleasant¡­let¡¯s look for a house.¡± mu xianchu hung up. continue¡­he might not be able to be a gentleman. it wasn¡¯t good for lu jiujiu or herself. after cleaning up, he walked out and saw lu jiujiu sitting on the sofa. she didn¡¯t play games today, nor did she watch the live stream of games. it was really strange. moreover, she didn¡¯t eat junk food. unknowingly, he was paying so much attention to lu jiujiu. ¡°you¡­ aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± mu xianchu asked. ¡°is it inconvenient for you to stay here with me?¡± lu jiujiu turned her head. i¡¯ve never seen anyone eat here and go out often. ¡°he didn¡¯t feel a sense of belonging.¡± ¡°eat instant noodles with you?¡± mu xianchu suddenly laughed. ¡°alright!¡± lu jiujiu stood up immediately. ¡°i just happen to know how to do this!¡± mu xianchu was speechless. he was just saying it casually. mu xianchu was about to go out, but lu jiujiu had already gone to the kitchen to prepare food. he watched lu jiujiu busy herself in the kitchen. sitting on the sofa, he could see her back view from the open kitchen. ¡°i realized that you don¡¯t eat eggs.¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°there aren¡¯t many things 1 don¡¯t eat.¡± lu jiujiu turned around and asked seriously, ¡°what don¡¯t you like to eat?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t eat this or that.¡± lu jiujiu was speechless. it¡¯s a blessing from the heavens that you¡¯re still alive!!! half an hour later, lu jiujiu brought two bowls of noodles to the dining room. they were two bowls of xin ramen with eggs and vegetables on top. mu xianchu¡¯s expression was strange when he saw them. actually, he never ate these things. ¡°jiujiu, 1 might¡­i¡¯m not very hungry.¡± mu xianchu¡¯s face was filled with rejection. even if he removed the egg, he still didn¡¯t want to eat the noodles. lu jiujiu didn¡¯t seem to hear him and asked, ¡°do you eat spicy sticks?¡± then, before mu xianchu could answer, she ran to the bedroom and came back with a big bag of snacks. spicy sticks, chicken feet, bamboo shoots, potato chips¡­ ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± mu xianchu was stunned. ¡°it¡¯s all my favorite food. i¡¯ll treat you to a meal today.¡± lu jiujiu picked up her chopsticks and asked, ¡°are you really not going to eat eggs? this is only medium-well, but i think it¡¯s quite nutritious.¡± mu xianchu really didn¡¯t have much of an appetite at first, but he was too embarrassed to let jiujiu¡¯s intention to cook go down the drain. he picked up his chopsticks, stirred it a few times, and started eating. taste¡­ it was strange. ¡°here.¡± lu jiujiu handed the big spicy slice to mu xianchu. the latter? Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Have You Tried The Study Room? chapter 302: have you tried the study room? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°actually, this is gutter oil.¡± ¡°but it¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°my stomach isn¡¯t very good.¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright, uncle. i¡¯ll take care of you.¡± in the end, under lu jiujiu¡¯s intense and determined gaze, mu xianchu took a bite of the spicy slice. in the end, he even forced a pickled chicken foot into his mouth and forced him to eat it. mu xianchu finished his meal without any thoughts or expression. coincidentally, he received a message on his phone. [are you still moving?] [i¡¯ve found one for you!] mu xianchu, ¡°get lost, get as far away as you can.¡± [f * eking burn the bridge after crossing it?] did you eat lu jiujiu clean? did you know? she¡¯s ten years younger than you. more importantly, she¡¯s lu chuyao¡¯s cousin!!] mu xianchu didn¡¯t reply. instead, he deleted and blacklisted his friends in one go. eat clean? if he continued, he would indeed be eaten clean. she was the one who ate lu jiujiu¡¯s junk food, not her. if the mu family saw what he had eaten today, they would definitely think that he was crazy. however, this kind of life seemed to be quite interesting. he had never cooked anything in his kitchen. before lu jiujiu arrived. this was not bad. xinjing villa. ning sheng returned home and found that lu chuyao had also returned. ¡°master yao, did you stay out last night?¡± ning sheng walked over and saw that lu chuyao was focused on something, so she asked casually. ¡°what? did sister sheng miss me too much at night?¡± no matter what he said, there was an extreme ambiguity in his words. even if you didn¡¯t think so much, he would make you think so much. this was lu chuyao. when a man was obviously coquettish, it meant that he had broken his legs. ning sheng became serious. ¡°ahem, it¡¯s my uncle. film emperor gu has a variety show. it¡¯s said to be a food tour. he asked me to go with him and i agreed.¡± ¡°are you sure?¡± lu chuyao did not even raise his head. didn¡¯t she hate the entertainment industry before? ¡°i agree.¡± ning sheng said. lu chuyao then looked up at ning sheng. he wanted to say something, but when he saw ning sheng¡¯s expression, he roughly understood something and had nothing to say. ¡°sister sheng, how long will you be gone?¡± her tone was still cynical. only ning sheng could see lu chuyao like this. ¡°i don¡¯t know. maybe half a month?¡± ning sheng was not too sure. however, before she left, she had to deal with the matter at the institute of physics. the merger of beijing and f university. half a month! lu chuyao looked a little helpless as he could not eat meat for half a month. then, he threw down the things in his hands and walked over. ¡°shengsheng, let¡¯s go back to the bedroom.¡± ning sheng:¡±!??¡± ¡°if you leave for half a month, i¡¯ll be very lonely.¡± lu chuyao¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his dark brown eyes were even gentler. however, the words he said were like a tiger or a wolf. ning sheng subconsciously stepped back. uh¡­ if he didn¡¯t go to the bedroom, then¡­ ¡°have you tried the study?¡± lu chuyao pondered. ¡°master yao, i think you¡¯re quite busy.¡± ning sheng shook his head. just deal with your work.¡± she was about to go upstairs for him when lu chuyao hugged her. ¡°shengsheng, how do you treat your uncle¡­ it¡¯s good.¡± she hated the person in the entertainment industry so much. moreover, she did not want him to appear on the internet. this time, she actually agreed to gu youshen¡¯s request to film a variety show and told him about it first before reporting to him. ¡°is it because he looks good?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°because it¡¯s intimate.¡± ning sheng shook her head. gu youshen was very friendly. moreover, he had always acted like a good uncle. ¡°am i not friendly?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng glanced at him. because of this sentence, ning sheng had seen lu chuyao¡¯s extremely ¡°unfriendly¡± side. lu chuyao had even been very gentle to ning sheng before. even in bed, he would not be too demanding, but this time¡­ that night, ning sheng felt lu chuyao¡¯s ¡± madness ¡°, as a result, he could not get up the next day. that was because¡­at four in the morning, lu chuyao was still awake. ning sheng lay on the bed, her mind filled with regret. she should not have said those words last night. she should not have told lu chuyao that he was not friendly because lu chuyao had directly expressed one thing with his actions. you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! as for lu chuyao, he seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°butler, take back the bracelet from the underground auction later and give it to ning sheng. also, go to cc dessert shop and buy her favorite strawberry cheese and mango mousse.¡± lu chuyao instructed seriously. ¡°alright.¡± the butler nodded. when ning sheng opened her eyes, it was already late in the morning. he looked at the time. it was 12:35. her back was aching and her legs were cramping. she lay on the bed, filled with regret. he did not receive any messages from others. gu youshen replied, [shengsheng, i¡¯ve sent you the schedule. our first stop is city x. don¡¯t be too stressed. just have the mentality of eating, drinking, and having fun.]] she replied, [okay.] vicious female supporting character chat group- lu jiujiu, | am i the only one talking?] 8 am.] meng chuyu said, ¡°not only is there a chirp, i¡¯m also at work.¡± lu jiujiu thought, [sister-in-law probably hasn¡¯t woken up yet.]] meng chuyu said, ¡°her husband¡¯s stamina is really good.¡± ning sheng continued to read. the original topic of conversation had gone from why she was so lazy to being ravaged by her husband to discussing a man¡¯s physical strength. in an instant, it had gone from a baby walker to a rocket launch. she really couldn¡¯t bear to watch. he got up, washed up, and went downstairs. when the butler saw ning sheng coming downstairs, he said, ¡°young madam, master yao prepared a gift for you before he left.¡± there were bracelets and desserts on the side, all of which ning sheng liked. ning sheng glanced at him. was this scumbag trying to please him??? she walked over and asked, ¡°where¡¯s lu xiaohe?¡± the butler was speechless. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°call him over to eat together. i¡¯m going out later.¡± ning sheng said. the butler nodded, but he was a little puzzled. if master yao knew that lu he shared half of the food he bought for the young madam, he didn¡¯t know what he would think. forget it, forget it. there was no need to think about such a question. it was the first time that movie king gu had participated in a reality variety show, and the entire circle was in an uproar. movie king gu had been in the industry for many years and rarely appeared in public except for acting events. however, he actually had the idea of a reality show this year! needless to say, this reality show would be a hit. everyone was fighting for resources, hoping to get familiar with the game.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: You Will Be Scolded If You Don’t Work 1 chapter 303: you will be scolded if you don¡¯t work 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng and jiang shangyan signed a contract. the jiang family had withdrawn from the research institute of physics. from then on, they had nothing to do with the research institute of physics. the leader of the research institute of physics had become the dignified eldest daughter of the gu family. ning sheng looked at the document in her hand with a calm expression. ¡°thank you for your help, mister jiang.¡± jiang shangyan asked back, ¡°the jiang corporation has withdrawn its investment, and the physics research institute has no other investors. it¡¯s impossible for the gu family to maintain two places in beijing¡¯s f university with just the gu family. i want to ask miss ning sheng, can you really persist like this?¡± he had originally only hoped that ning sheng would back off. he did not expect this girl to face the difficulties head-on. ¡± this isn¡¯t a personal asset. for our colleagues at the institute of physics, it¡¯s a career. whether we invest or not may be important to us, but we won¡¯t give up.¡± ning sheng said with a smile. jiang shangyan was stunned. ning sheng¡­he indeed had the strength of character of the gu family¡¯s young master. he was neither servile nor overbearing, and his temperament was like an orchid. after settling the matter at the physics research institute, ning sheng was going to follow gu youshen to film a reality show. she did not like it at first, but gu youshen¡¯s words made it difficult for her to refuse. family¡­ ¡°i¡¯m at the entrance of f. come and pick me up.¡± ning sheng called. gu youshen¡¯s business car arrived at f university. on the other side, jiang shangyan was also preparing to leave f university. when he saw ning sheng standing at the school gate with her suitcase, he was stunned for a moment. the girl that the gu family had found previously was not worth mentioning at all compared to the current ning sheng. some people were like this. no matter where they were, no matter what they had experienced, the aristocratic temperament in her bones would not change. ning sheng, ning sheng¡­ if only ning sheng was not a member of the gu family. what a pity. although he admired it, it was not to the point of liking it. gu youshen picked ning sheng up. after they got into the car, ning sheng asked, ¡°are we going straight to the airport? i think that place is very far from the capital.¡± ¡°yes, to the airport.¡± gu youshen said. there was nothing to say between the two of them. it was very awkward. in the end, it was gu youshen who spoke up. ¡°the weather over there might be cold and humid. we all live in the same place. i¡¯ve prepared a thermos flask and other things for you. don¡¯t be too restrained. just treat it as a trip.¡± ¡°you¡¯ve said this three times.¡± ning sheng laughed. gu youshen was a little embarrassed and did not know what to say. the manager was helpless and speechless when he saw gu youshen like this. why was the legendary gentle and gentlemanly gu youshen, gu yingdi, stumbling when he spoke to his niece? what¡¯s the matter? can you show me your award-winning aura?!! ¡°thank you.¡± ning sheng added. film emperor gu smiled. on the other side. lu chuyao was at the base. ever since he handed xi yao¡¯s matters to lin shang, he rarely cared about the business situation there. he had been guarding the base, especially after the explosion last time. ye nansi looked at lu chuyao and asked, ¡°master yao, are you free today?¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°where¡¯s sister ning sheng? aren¡¯t you going to accompany her recently?¡± ye nansi had a strong sense of dependence on ning sheng, but lu chuyao had never treated this noob as a love rival. at most, he was ning sheng¡¯s best friend, the kind of best friend that a little brat would have. ¡°why are you looking for her?¡± ye nansi shook his head. ¡°i just feel that i haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡± ¡°she went out to play and left me behind,¡± lu chuyao said lightly. ye nansi was speechless. why do you sound like you¡¯ve been abandoned?¡± logically speaking, lu chuyao would not let ning sheng go somewhere he could not see. ye nansi knew how possessive this person was. he actually let ning sheng go out alone to play?? ¡°it¡¯s not that i think so. master yao, why did you let little sister go out to play alone? why didn¡¯t he go with them? besides, haven¡¯t the two of you always been inseparable?¡± ye nansi asked. ¡°miss ning sheng went to film a variety show with movie king gu. it¡¯s considered work.¡± lu cheng said. ye nansi was speechless. lu chuyao didn¡¯t say anything. if ning sheng had something she liked, he would not stop her. if you loved someone, you had to let her stay by your side. that might not be right. ning sheng was an outstanding woman and should have her own sky. and he respected ning sheng¡¯s every decision. he could shelter her from the wind and rain, but he could not block her sky. the variety show that ning sheng was participating in this time was called ¡°leisure life¡±. it was filmed in a quiet and remote place. they were allowed to stay there for three months and then experience life and be self-sufficient. the regular guests were gu youshen, wen shaoyu, an jing, and jian qiaoqian. gu youshen was the best actor and also the number one emcee. he represented the top traffic. wen shaoyu was a reclusive person who had been sent over by the company. he was a very talented singer, but he had not released any songs in recent years. he had only entered the variety show for the company¡¯s benefit. an jing was a little flower in the entertainment industry. she had a lively and cheerful personality. as for jian qiaoqian, it was different. she was a good friend of mr. gu¡¯s for many years. she came here to support him. she was also a famous actress who had won the best actress award and was the only scandal of mr. gu. when they arrived at the filming location, ning sheng followed gu youshen downstairs. she had seen the regular members, but she was not familiar with them. however, wen shaoyu felt a little familiar. perhaps it was just an illusion. after getting off the car, gu youshen helped ning sheng carry his luggage. the manager at the side was speechless. you¡¯re really¡­he was a father! when they arrived at the place, everything was still in a mess. ning sheng took a look and found that the place was indeed beautiful. her manager glanced at her and said, ¡°little niece shengsheng, do you know that you have to work during filming?¡± ¡°huh? what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t do anything during filming, you¡¯ll be scolded.¡± the manager said. although ning sheng¡¯s looks would definitely attract a large number of fans, the little girl probably couldn¡¯t stand being scolded so badly. ¡°oh, i know.¡± ning sheng nodded. gu youshen waved his hand. ¡°don¡¯t worry about him. you can do whatever you want.¡± the manager was speechless. honest advice was unpleasant to the ear! there was a farmhouse. gu youshen carried their suitcases upstairs and saw some people still working. ¡°film emperor gu, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°i heard that you¡¯re bringing your little niece over. is this it?¡± the director had also heard the news. previously, he heard that gu youshen had brought his niece over, and she was still an amateur. he almost could not sleep well, but he could not afford to offend best actor gu and the rest. this was film emperor gu¡¯s first reality show! however, now¡­ don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, at least this face is still visible, still visible! this face was simply amazing! she was also a good figure in the entertainment industry!! ¡°film emperor gu, you¡¯re the only one left!¡± the director said. when she saw ning sheng, she greeted him with a smile. ning sheng replied politely.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: You Have to Give Your Sponsor Daddy Face 1 chapter 304: you have to give your sponsor daddy face 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°movie king gu, who is this little darling? do you have a child?¡± the woman asked. her face was exquisite and elegant as she smiled and teased. when gu youshen heard this, he rolled his eyes. he then looked at ning sheng very gently and instructed, ¡°this auntie is sick. don¡¯t talk too much to this auntie, understand?¡± ning sheng was speechless. she¡¯s so young. she shouldn¡¯t be an auntie, right? jian qiaoqian¡¯s expression changed for a moment before she complained, ¡°best actor gu, we¡¯ve been old friends for so many years. do you have to tear us down?¡± he then looked at ning sheng and said gently, ¡°hello, little friend. my name is jian qiaoqian. it¡¯s him.¡± she pointed at movie king gu and said, ¡°my friend.¡± ¡°shengsheng, we¡¯re not close.¡± ning sheng was speechless. someone who could joke like this must be a friend, right?! ¡°hello, i¡¯m ning sheng, he¡¯s my uncle.¡± she introduced herself. when jian qiaoqian heard this, she smiled even more happily. she had heard that film emperor gu had a niece, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be true. however, one was surnamed gu, while the other was surnamed ning?? gu youshen¡¯s attitude towards jian qiaoqian improved a little because of the word ¡°uncle.¡± both of them were famous at a young age and had been old friends for many years. naturally, they joked more than others. an jing also walked over with a smile. ¡°best actor gu, movie queen jian, hello. i¡¯m an jing.¡± her smile was very gentle and her appearance was sweet. when she greeted him, she gave off a sweet feeling. gu youshen nodded slightly. ¡°hello, little cutie.¡± wen shaoyu did not come over. instead, he stared at them as if he was confirming something. then, his eyes met ning sheng¡¯s. after a short exchange, wen shaoyu stood up and walked over. everyone was shocked. when wen shaoyu¡¯s company had sent him over, they had said that although wen shaoyu was famous for being a talented singer, he was severely autistic and hated to interact with people. they would be fine as background cloth. everyone agreed. moreover¡­ when she greeted him, she was basically treated like air. an jing had been rejected just now. wen shaoyu walked over and greeted him, ¡°hello,¡± ¡°hello.¡± ning sheng smiled. the two of them knew each other. however, she did not pay attention to the entertainment industry and did not know of wen shaoyu. when she heard the name, it was because she had heard of the same name when she was in university. however, at that time¡­ the other party was a beggar. he was begging for food. ¡°long time no see. i didn¡¯t expect you to be a big star.¡± ning sheng said. his words were very familiar, just like before. wen shaoyu looked a little shy and said, ¡°you might not remember, but 1 still owe you 500 yuan. why don¡¯t i return it to you now??¡± he asked earnestly. at that time, wen shaoyu had been chased out of the house, and his mother had been seriously ill and passed away. he was penniless and ended up performing on the streets. he was dressed very sloppily. then, ning sheng passed by and gave him 500 yuan after talking to him. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that i¡¯m a liar?¡± ning sheng: ¡°i¡¯m also afraid that you¡¯re a swindler, but under normal circumstances, a swindler wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. moreover, your eyes are too clear. 1¡¯11 believe you for now. after all, her mother¡¯s death should be very sad.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°your song is very nice.¡± ning sheng shook her head. the two of them met once in the neighboring city, and it was fate for 500 yuan. she did not expect that they still remembered each other. ¡°you have to return the money to me.¡± ning sheng nodded. an jing and jian qiaoqian were speechless. what happened? this? wen shaoyu had been acting like a depressed prince who had been isolated from the world just a moment ago, and now he had taken the initiative to come over and greet him? he actually knew best actor gu¡¯s niece!! ¡°of course!¡± wen shaoyu nodded. actually, ning sheng was right to ask for money. after all, wen shaoyu had his pride. besides, it was not like wen shaoyu could not afford the 500 yuan now! gu youshen looked at this scene and was puzzled. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°we used to know each other. he owes me money.¡± ning sheng explained. everyone was speechless. this variety show hasn¡¯t even started yet, and there¡¯s already such a big deal?? wen shaoyu had never been close to anyone. how could he owe the niece of the best actor gu money? moreover, he turned a blind eye to others. wasn¡¯t he too enthusiastic towards best actor gu¡¯s niece?? even though this was a world where looks mattered!! but this depended on the face¡­wasn¡¯t this too real? wen shaoyu nodded. ¡°yes, i owe ning sheng money.¡± an jing smiled. ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen wen shaoyu take the initiative to talk to someone. he ignored me when i asked him just now.¡± although she was also a popular actress, she could not compare to these three people. movie king gu had long been a god, and jian qiaoqian was also very famous. although wen shaoyu was not good at socializing, he had a lot of diehard fans. she was the only one who knew how she got here. the director was clear about this. an jing was from chenguang entertainment. rumor had it that she was the new girlfriend of chenguang entertainment¡¯s ceo, ji chen. this time, she was there to make an jing stand out so that the other three people could help her. therefore, sponsor daddy could not be offended. when necessary, he could even offend film emperor gu¡¯s niece. however, he could not offend sponsor daddy¡¯s girlfriend! after all, chenguang entertainment and xi yao were the biggest sponsors. wen shaoyu remained silent. ning sheng and wen shaoyu added each other on wechat and immediately received a transfer of 5000 yuan. ning sheng glanced at it and accepted it. ¡°i¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re giving me interest, young master wen!¡± wen shaoyu nodded without saying anything. as long as he accepted it. if he accepted it, he wouldn¡¯t feel like he owed ning sheng anything. actually, ning sheng also understood this principle. wen shaoyu then greeted everyone. when she looked at gu youshen, ning sheng said, ¡°my uncle, gu youshen, you¡¯re both in the entertainment industry, so you should know each other, right?¡± actually, she didn¡¯t know him. wen shaoyu was a singer, while gu hanwei was an actor. unlike shen qinghuai, who was developing in all aspects in different fields. besides, wen shaoyu lived in seclusion, and best actor gu had long since ignored ordinary occasions. there were not many opportunities to meet, especially since the two of them were outstanding in their respective fields. gu youshen extended his hand and greeted him. uncle? wen shaoyu immediately bowed 90 degrees and held gu youshen¡¯s hand. ¡°hello, uncle.¡± gu youshen:¡±????¡± a nephew suddenly appeared? or was it wen shaoyu, who was very antisocial? everyone present was shocked. in an instant, an jing realized. all the limelight had been stolen by ning sheng. as a permanent mc, she was supposed to be the brightest and sweetest. however, when ning sheng came over, she suddenly felt that her looks were not good enough for him. she was very unhappy with ning sheng. it was supposed to be her home ground. film emperor gu, jian qiaoqian, and wen shaoyu were all supporting her. why did ning sheng suddenly appear?? Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Recording Begins chapter 305: recording begins translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the director sighed slightly when he saw such a harmonious side. although it was a reality show, it should have some gimmicks and arguments. however, the current situation was not bad. their variety show was mainly based on leisure and comfort, which was not bad. at the very least, her overall appearance was acceptable. the place they were in was a primitive tribe of ethnic minorities. it was equivalent to renting a house in the countryside. moreover, the decorations were very suitable for the customs of the country. as the main mc, gu youshen had a lot of responsibilities. moreover, he also needed to know how to cook. after all, the five of them had to eat. the recording had just started, and they started discussing this issue. ¡°1 only know some simple things,¡± gu youshen said lightly. ¡°then let me cook? didn¡¯t they say that there are other missions? he still have to harvest the large patch of corn in front of the door. it is said that there are other missions.¡± she had thought that she was here to experience life, but she did not expect that she was here to work. however, being able to be on the same variety show as best actor gu was worth it. wen jing looked at the cornfield and the environment. she regretted coming to this variety show. she wanted to go to a variety show that could show her beautiful personality, but this variety show exposed her shortcomings. moreover, the sun was so strong, he would definitely get tanned if he went out! ¡± i only know how to cook normally,¡± wen shaodong said dully. ¡°but 1 can help with other things.¡± although he didn¡¯t talk much, he did what he had to do. when he was cleaning the house just now, he was very diligent. gu youshen smiled. ¡°we might not be the ones doing all of it. there are also flying guests.¡± gu youshen then looked at ning sheng and asked, ¡°shengsheng, do you have any other ideas? you can say it.¡± they were still recording! the director looked at gu youshen and felt that best actor gu was really¡­ did you bring your child here for a vacation? *cough cough* ¡°best actor gu, our production team wants to remind you that your fridge is still empty. there¡¯s basically no food. it¡¯s almost afternoon,¡± the director said seriously. ¡°our production team won¡¯t provide you with food. you¡¯ll have to settle it yourself.¡± ¡°so, we have no money or food, and we have to do it ourselves?¡± ¡°yes, the main theme of this show is self-reliance.¡± however, the production team was not unreasonable. ¡°there are fish in the fish pond in front of the door, and there are vegetables in the vegetable garden. however, before you go to pick the vegetables and fish, you have to complete our test.¡± the director said. jian qiaoqian: ¡°what test?¡± this time, the production team was smart. in order to give the scenes to sponsor daddy¡¯s girlfriend, they chose a profession and specialty that was suitable for sponsor daddy¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°we have a translation here. please answer.¡± the director¡¯s assistant handed the card to gu youshen. it was¡­ french. gu youshen could only speak english and japanese, but not french. ¡°is it french?¡± jian qiaoqian was puzzled. ¡°yes, my french is terrible.¡± gu youshen looked troubled. ¡°i remember that wenjing, you¡¯re from the foreign languages department of a university, right? is french your first foreign language?¡± jian qiaoqian had specially investigated the background of the mc who had come at the same time. this sweet little girl looked like a straight-a student. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll take a look.¡± wen jing said shyly. gu youshen handed it over. wen jing took a look and read it. then, she translated, ¡°welcome to ¡®leisure life¡¯. here..we¡¯ll make everyone very happy¡­ from there, you can get¡­¡± it was a little bumpy. this was not the same document as the one she had received! was it a mistake? ¡°welcome to ¡®leisure life¡¯. here, we will let you feel the gifts from nature. this is a place like a paradise that will comfort and redeem our hearts. was life stressful? if you¡¯re stressed, welcome to watch ¡®a leisurely life¡¯.¡± ning sheng¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, like a poem recitation. finally, he read french fluently. f * ck, what kind of french listening ability is this? isn¡¯t it too good?? the director team was also stunned. this translation was simply too standard. who was movie king gu¡¯s niece??? they had thought that she was just a vase. gu youshen glanced at ning sheng and suddenly remembered that his sister-in-law was a translator. he had previously thought that ning sheng was talented in physics, but now it seemed that his niece was very outstanding. ¡°director team, is that enough?¡± ¡°it¡¯s done, it¡¯s done.¡± the director said. however, what should he do? sponsor daddy¡¯s girlfriend was not arranged. ning sheng¡¯s french was too good, wasn¡¯t it?? this segment was originally prepared for wen jing, but who knew that she did not grasp it well and ning sheng beat her to it. the director team also had a headache. even if film emperor gu was the backbone, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the sponsor. wenjing had brought money into the production team and had more photographers than the others. they were split into two groups. gu youshen and wen shaoyu went to catch fish while the three girls went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. as the oldest, jian qiaoqian naturally brought the two little girls to the vegetable garden. this place was filled with artificial fertilizer, so the smell was a little strong. wen jing frowned as soon as she entered. ¡°what do you want to eat?¡± asked jian qiaoqian. for the sake of the variety show¡¯s effect, he had to speak up. wen jing glanced at the vegetables in the vegetable garden and didn¡¯t say anything. looking at these vegetables, she could not eat anything. ning sheng looked around and smiled. ¡°sister jian, the dishes here are quite complete. we can make some vegetarian dishes.¡± she pointed at the eggplant and said, ¡°this can be used to make braised eggplant.¡± ¡°tiger skin chili, scrambled eggs with tomatoes¡­! wonder if there are any eggs.¡± ning sheng frowned. this place didn¡¯t have much material for them. jian qiaoqian was already satisfied because of the word ¡°sister¡±! ¡°alright, then we¡¯ll listen to you. we¡¯ll pick some back.¡± jian qiaoqian smiled and asked, ¡°shengsheng, why do you know everything? aren¡¯t you too cute?¡± ¡°no.¡± ning sheng shook her head. wen jing¡¯s expression changed, but she still adjusted her mood and walked over. she said, ¡°sister jian, ning sheng, there are fruits over there. i¡¯ll go pick some.¡± jian qiaoqian glanced at the strawberries and nodded. ¡°sorry for the trouble.¡± wen jing walked over. they each picked what they wanted and returned to the hut. however, she realized that best actor gu and wen shaoyu had not returned yet. ¡°should we go and look for them?¡± jian qiaoqian said. wen jing didn¡¯t want to go, but for the sake of the camera, she nodded and the three of them went to the fish pond together. then, he saw a very embarrassing scene.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Omnipotent Ning Sheng chapter 306: omnipotent ning sheng translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation jian qiaoqian ¡°oh my god, what is this?¡± wen jing was speechless. ¡°is this best actor gu and wen ge?¡± ¡°right? how did they end up like this?¡± the fish pond was muddy. perhaps the two of them had used too much strength. it was fine if there was not a single fish in the fish basket. the two originally handsome people were now covered in mud. they were in a sorry state. catching fish¡­skills were needed! this was probably the most embarrassing scene for the two top-notch users. he did not know what the others were thinking, but the director team was very happy. this was definitely the explosive point. ning sheng looked at gu youshen¡¯s clumsy way of catching fish and sighed helplessly. even though gu youshen had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, he was still the third master of the gu family in beijing. he definitely had not done such menial work before. she took off her shoes and socks. she lifted her skirt slightly, revealing her smooth calves. she went into the fish pond just like that. the two people behind her were stunned. if ning sheng went down like that, what would happen to them? they were still filming? ¡°sister jian, you don¡¯t have to come down. i¡¯ll go help uncle.¡± ¡°shengsheng, canyon do it?¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°1 tried it when 1 was young. it was quite simple.¡± simple? if it was really that simple, how did best actor gu and wen ge become like that??? i¡¯d be a ghost if 1 believed you! wen jing felt that ning sheng was stealing the camera, so she took off her shoes as well. when gu youshen saw ning sheng come down, he did not really suggest that ning sheng come down. he said, ¡°shengsheng, don¡¯t come down.¡± wen jing followed behind ning sheng, and gu youshen stopped her. ¡°wen jing, girls can¡¯t stand in cold water. don¡¯t come down either.¡± wen jing thought to herself, i don¡¯t want to come down either!! but your little niece likes to show off so much, what can you do!! ning sheng smiled. ¡°uncle, you¡¯re in such a sorry state. i¡¯m here to help you. otherwise, if this continues, we might not be able to eat until midnight.¡± this was the only person who spoke to gu youshen so bluntly. gu youshen and wen shaoyu looked at ning sheng. she rolled up her skirt and sleeves. she did not look like a girl at all. instead, she looked clean and straightforward. she kept staring at the fish pond. this place was called a fish pond, but it was actually a paddy field. the fish inside were also grass carps. there were not many of them, so they needed to be carefully observed. he saw it and then seized the opportunity. gu youshen and wen shaoyu tried hard for three hours but failed to catch a fish. ning sheng caught the first fish. gu youshen was puzzled and walked over with wen shaoyu. ning sheng even explained it in a mentor¡¯s style. ¡°so i was too stupid just now?¡± wen shaoyu asked. ¡°young man, it¡¯s not just you.¡± he then looked at ning sheng. ¡°1 asked you to come over for fun. why do you do everything, child? i¡¯m a little embarrassed.¡± it was different from his original intention. ¡°your manager said that you¡¯ll be scolded if you don¡¯t work.¡± gu youshen and wen shaoyu were speechless. after some hard work, he finally caught six grass carps. when they returned to the cottage, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. everyone was starving. other than jian qiaoqian, the rest of them had gone to take a shower. when they came back, they had to prepare to cook. ¡°i¡¯ll do it. i often cook at home.¡± wen shaoyu, who had not spoken, said, ¡°are you sure?¡± so many nail art posters? if you dare to cook it, others might not dare to eat it? and according to his observation, wen jing was just a vase, a sweet vase. ¡°let me do it,¡± gu youshen said lightly. then, he looked at jian qiaoqian. jian qiaoqian was speechless. actually, she wouldn¡¯t! ning sheng didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly washed the vegetables. today was only the first day, but she felt that the environment here was not bad. she didn¡¯t know who would come over tomorrow to deal with the cornfield with them. jian qiaoqian didn¡¯t want to cook because she didn¡¯t know how to. suddenly, she seemed to have remembered something. ¡°shengsheng, didn¡¯t you say there were a lot of vegetables when you were picking them? why don¡¯t you come and try? what do you think?¡± jian qiaoqian treated ning sheng very well mainly because ning sheng was best actor gu¡¯s niece. ning sheng didn¡¯t say a word and started to cut the vegetables. she was skilled and her knife skills were not bad. at the end, when he was cooking, the heat control was also not bad. on the way, jian qiaoqian asked, ¡°shengsheng, are you omnipotent?¡± ¡°no, my boyfriend likes to eat home-cooked food.¡± boom! this sentence exploded! wen shaoyu, who was adding firewood, was also stunned. the director team also heard this and said mercilessly, ¡°cut this part.¡± in the end, ning sheng was the one who made the basic dishes. the director team was helpless. they had originally focused on wen jing, but they did not expect ning sheng to stand out. moreover, this girl was innocent and beautiful. she was also the niece of best actor gu. if it were not for wen jing¡¯s sugar daddy, they would really want to promote ning sheng!! producer: ¡°wen jing had very few scenes today?¡± the director ¡°how would i know? she wouldn¡¯t even need a chance.¡± it was mainly because ning sheng was too outstanding. she wasn¡¯t good at stealing the spotlight, but she couldn¡¯t stand the fact that he knew everything! the next day. an air guest will come to little house. early in the morning, the few of them got up and made breakfast. when the guest arrived, ning sheng was stunned. it was lu jiujiu from the bgm and cheng jun from st. the two of them were the gods of the gaming circle, especially the bgm¡¯s chirp chirp. although she was a girl, she had the title of fiendish god. ¡°hello everyone, i¡¯m the background music¡¯s chirp chirp.¡± ¡°hello everyone, i¡¯m cheng jun from st.¡± gu youshen was the best at interpersonal communication, so he greeted the two of them. lu jiujiu immediately ran to ning sheng¡¯s side and asked, ¡°sister-in-law, you said you were going to participate in a variety show. so this is it! oh my god, that¡¯s best actor gu!!¡± ¡°i also didn¡¯t expect the exhibition match you mentioned to be here.¡± ¡°it¡¯s all for the sake of living. i abandoned brother mu and came here. moreover, 1 even went on a variety show with my arch-enemy. i¡¯m so pitiful.¡± lu jiujiu was still thinking about mu xianchu. after all, mu xianchu was her true dream!! because ning sheng and lu jiujiu knew each other, the production team was shocked again. who was this ning sheng? a black hole? but fortunately, best actor gu said that ning sheng would only participate in one or two episodes, and then she would make up for it for wenjing¡¯s scenes. anyway, there was nothing to care about. they had to obey the order not to offend their sponsor. at this moment, in the base of beijing¡¯s district 1. lu chuyao¡¯s expression was indifferent. he looked at the people in front of him who had already been crippled. there was no pity on his face. he only ridiculed them lightly, ¡°a bunch of trash.¡± lu cheng, who was behind her, could not say a word. he had been practicing for almost eight hours! everyone was crippled. ¡± best actor gu¡¯s variety show. who sponsored it?¡± lu chuyao suddenly said. ¡°xiyao and chenguang..¡± Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: The Director’s Team’s Worries 1 chapter 307: the director¡¯s team¡¯s worries 1 translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation xi yao? he called lin shang. lin shang was working hard. ¡°master yao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°i want to watch the storyboard of the reality show ¡®leisure life¡¯.¡± storyboard? lin shang was puzzled. why did he suddenly watch a small variety show¡¯s storyboard??? however, he still needed to understand master yao¡¯s instructions. he quickly made a call to make arrangements and prepared a storyboard for master yao. when the production team received this notice, they were stunned. ¡°what did you say? xiyao wants a storyboard?¡± the director was puzzled. however, he had to give it to her. after all, he was her sponsor daddy. ¡°did he say who he wanted to see?¡± the director spoke again. producer: ¡°wenjing.¡± a little flower who entered the group with money. even the reclusive wen shaoyu had come out of retirement. it could be seen that xi yao and chen guang were determined to support wen jing. they had to be sensible. after all! the sponsor was too powerful. on the other side, wen jing had the privilege of making calls. it was wen jing¡¯s request. during the break, wen jing looked at the production team. then, her assistant took the phone and wen jing took it, thanking her with a smile. then, he made a call. ¡°hello? dear, i¡¯m still recording a variety show.¡± ¡°i know. are you happy?¡± it was ji chen¡¯s lazy voice that did not seem to care. ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯m quite happy. everyone takes good care of me and gives me quite a lot of screen time. can 1 do whatever 1 want on the show? will it cause you trouble?¡± wen jing asked in a sweet voice. that was right, ji chen never rejected any woman. however, it was not easy for her to climb into his bed. naturally, he had to work hard to get what he deserved. especially when his position was threatened. she looked at ning sheng, who was talking to best actor gu, lu jiujiu, and the others. her expression was not the legendary sweet little flower. instead, there was a hint of coldness, disgust, and jealousy. ¡°what do you want?¡± ji chen was stunned. ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s just that some girls have been deliberately trying to get into the camera. you know me too. i¡¯m too gentle and not good at snatching things, so i¡¯m easily intercepted.¡± after saying that, he sighed to himself. was that so? ji chen didn¡¯t want to bother with the little girl¡¯s thoughts. ¡°as you wish.¡± how big of a wave could a little girl stir up?? however, he didn¡¯t know that his name had almost killed him in the end. there was even a period of time when he felt hellish terror and despair. admittedly, this was all in the future. after hanging up the phone, wen jing was in a much better mood. the production team saw her expression and understood. he could only let down film emperor gu¡¯s niece. wen jing still had to be the main candidate. after all, the power of capital could not be violated!! wen jing walked over and found that everyone was discussing the matter of harvesting corn. cheng jun of the st team was a straightforward young man and immediately agreed. wen shaoyu, who was beside him, also agreed to work. however, these two professional gamers were here to show off. lu jiujiu and cheng jun looked at each other, and the former said, ¡°three against three, how about it?¡± ¡°but there are seven of us.¡± cheng jun said. lu jiujiu was speechless. ¡°sorry, i¡¯m not good at math.¡± at this moment, wen jing said, ¡°then i¡¯ll join st. my favorite is team st, and i¡¯ve been in contact with games, especially the game ¡®the world¡¯.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± lu jiujiu took a glance at her. this woman was pretty, but why was she so dumb? even if you really like it, you¡¯re really awesome to say that you like st in front of the background music. ¡°shengsheng, are you coming with me?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ning sheng shook his head. ¡°i¡¯ve never played a game before. i¡¯m very bad at it.¡± gu youshen said, ¡°i won¡¯t be playing games anymore. you guys go ahead. i¡¯ll go prepare lunch for you. after all, you guys have to go to work.¡± he gave everyone a way out in real time. bgm: lu jiujiu, wen shaoyu, ning sheng. st: cheng jun, quiet, jane qiao qian. 3v3, start playing. ning sheng was playing gu youshen¡¯s account, a diamond player. lu jiujiu briefly explained the rules and the game began. wen shaoyu¡¯s gaming skills were average, but lu jiujiu was leading the team, so they cooperated better. cheng jun and the two female celebrities were not familiar with each other, and wen jing often ignored their commands and ran around. !!! wen jing died and resurrected after 30 seconds. lu jiujiu killed her. ¡°i¡¯m dead,¡± she whined in a moment of anger. cheng jun was standing at the side with goosebumps all over his body. oh my god, are all female celebrities so scary??? he still liked lu jiujiu¡¯s bold and unconstrained words, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, daddy will nurse you!¡± how real! ¡°it¡¯s fine. let¡¯s do it again.¡± cheng jun consoled. even under such circumstances, cheng jun still comforted him. however, lu jiujiu didn¡¯t know what was going on. she either felt that wen jing was too weak or she was annoyed by her. she killed her many times, but whenever wen jing resurrected, lu jiujiu would rush over with a sniper rifle or kill her with a knife. in the end, lu jiujiu won the mvp, and wen jing suffered the most. after being killed by lu jiujiu 32 times, there was basically no room for him to display his skills. wen jing put down her phone and looked at lu jiujiu. ¡°what do you mean? do you not like me? you keep attacking me?¡± even if there were cameras, she didn¡¯t care. after all, anything that was detrimental to her would be cut out. lu jiujiu:¡±???¡± are you f * eking reasonable? do idiots know how to move? did the support know how to do it? cheng jun was dragged down to death by your pig teammate. you insisted on standing in the position of being beaten up, and you still blame others for headshotting you? why didn¡¯t the noob say so? in competitive games, if you can¡¯t beat others, then admit that you¡¯re a noob, okay?? ¡°miss wenjing, in competitive games, being a noob is the original sin.¡±¡± if you don¡¯t have the ability, then you don¡¯t have the ability,¡± lu jiujiu said lightly. ¡°don¡¯t blame others for killing you a hundred times.¡± besides, i¡¯m the eldest daughter of the lu family. do you think i¡¯m worthy of targeting you? wasn¡¯t it you who spoke ill of ning sheng previously! wen jing said, ¡°yes, you¡¯re amazing, but you keep killing me. lu jiujiu, in this variety show, everyone is here to relax. is there any point in making everyone unhappy all of a sudden?¡± ¡°what? what is interesting?¡± lu jiujiu was furious. ¡°who asked who to be unhappy?¡± ¡°you¡¯ve made us all unhappy!¡± ¡°why do 1 feel like you¡¯re making us all unhappy?¡± after saying that, she smiled. ¡°forget it. i can¡¯t represent everyone¡¯s opinion. you¡¯re making me unhappy. this is the truth!¡± lu jiujiu was not a girl to be trifled with.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Who Gave You the Courage to Be Unbridled chapter 309: who gave you the courage to be unbridled translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°did i offend you?¡± his tone was neither cold nor indifferent, and no emotions could be heard. gu youshen felt a little guilty. he had originally wanted to bring ning sheng over to get closer to her, but he did not expect to meet such a girl. in the end, she even made his little niece suffer. ¡°what do you think?¡± wen jing looked at ning sheng. he always acted like he knew everything. so what?? moreover, he had stolen all the limelight! do you think this is interesting? there would be cameras? even the niece of best actor gu wouldn¡¯t debut so easily! ¡°i don¡¯t think i offended you.¡± however, wen jing had provoked him just now. she sat opposite wen jing and asked lightly, ¡°miss wenjing, who gave you the courage to ask me sincerely? how dare you be so impudent in front of best actor gu, movie queen jian, wen ge, and a public director?¡± did a celebrity not care about her reputation? ¡°i¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± the production team could not watch the show at this time. best actor gu treated his niece very well. however, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend chenguang and xiyao!! wen jing¡¯s background was too great! ¡°let¡¯s talk about the matter as it is?¡± lu jiujiu laughed to death. ¡°you must have climbed into someone¡¯s bed to be so bold, right? what are you thinking? you don¡¯t want our shengsheng to continue recording?¡± ¡°both of you,¡± wen jing said. it didn¡¯t match. rules. the contract was signed. oh, ning sheng didn¡¯t have a contract, but it wouldn¡¯t be good if lu jiujiu chased her away. lu jiujiu was the goddess of chirping in the hearts of the players. if her fans exploded, they would definitely kill her. the director walked over. ¡°wen jing, it¡¯s not good for you to be like this.¡± even if chenguang entertainment was really supporting him, was it really good to offend so many people? moreover, he was the most influential film emperor in the entertainment industry! wen jing looked at the director and smiled. she still had that sweet look on her face. ¡°director, you saw it just now. it was lu jiujiu and ning sheng who were aggressive. 1 was just retaliating reasonably.¡± lu jiujiu¡¯s temper is so bad, what kind of reasonable counterattack is that?? is it reasonable for me to go over and kill you now?? who did this guy rely on to be so domineering?? jian qiaoqian, who was at the side, took a look at the scene and walked over. she said to ning sheng and lu jiujiu, ¡°shengsheng, why don¡¯t you persuade your uncle to let it go? wenjing has a backer.¡± ¡°backstage?¡± ¡°the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry are to climb into bed.¡± ning sheng nodded. he remembered what happened at the bar last time and looked at wen jing with a hint of disdain. this kind of girl acted like this just because she had someone backing her. it was really despicable. moreover, it also delayed the filming. st¡¯s cheng jun didn¡¯t have any thoughts about this argument. however, he was on lu jiujiu¡¯s side. although the two of them were rivals, they still had a revolutionary friendship. however, lu jiujiu didn¡¯t care about him at all. she didn¡¯t even look up to his team. cheng jun rubbed his nose. he and wen shaoyu were like bystanders, stunned. wen jing was hurt by his gaze. ¡°what did you mean by that expression just now?¡± she asked ning sheng. ¡°oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ning sheng said lightly. ¡°i simply despise you.¡± this last sentence made wen jing explode. she was pampered to begin with, and ever since she clung to jichen, she had become a little arrogant. she could do whatever she wanted, and jichen had also said that she could do whatever she wanted. she could afford to offend best actor gu! especially since she really hated ning sheng. ning sheng had stolen all the limelight. ¡°ning sheng, i¡¯ve tolerated you long enough.¡± wen jing said. her cell phone had just arrived. looking at the contact on her cell phone, she made a call and then began her performance. ¡°hello? dear, i was bullied on the show.¡± f * ck¡­ the production team was speechless. they looked at each other. what should she do? she complained, she complained!! this matter had blown up. what should he do now? ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ji chen was a little frustrated. ¡°bullied? bully them back.¡± who bullied his people? ji chen was still confused. ¡°alright, i¡¯m just afraid that i¡¯ll cause you trouble.¡± then, she blabbered on and on before finally saying goodbye to ji chen. in an instant, her expression changed from sweet and cute wenjing to sitara wenjing. ¡°director, i just communicated with young master ji. if lu jiujiu and ning sheng leave today, our variety show can continue. if they continue to stay here, the variety show will have to stop.¡± wen jing said calmly. it was a completely threatening tone. the director team was about to curse. was there a need for such a small matter? ¡°who is young master ji?¡± lu jiujiu was puzzled. jian qiaoqian replied, ¡°chenguang entertainment¡¯s ceo, ji chen.¡± uh¡­ lu jiujiu was shocked. ¡°you¡¯re saying that this little lotus in front of me is jichen¡¯s woman?¡± ning sheng also heard this. ¡°ji chen has such bad taste?¡± jian qiaoqian was speechless. lu jiujiu waved her hand. ¡°give me back my phone. i¡¯ll make a call.¡± the production team looked at lu jiujiu, begging for mercy. what kind of situation was this? why was it that each one was harder to serve than the other? gu youshen looked at the production team. ¡°give jiujiu¡¯s phone to her. i¡¯m not recording this show anymore. if someone invested in a certain female celebrity, then give her a chance. my niece can¡¯t be wronged.¡± his attitude was very clear. for a moment, the scene froze. wen shaoyu also spoke from the perspective of a bystander, ¡°then 1 won¡¯t record it either.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t chasing lu jiujiu away the same as chasing me away?¡± these words were very clear. wen jing had caused such a ruckus because of her personal matters. it was fine if he hated ning sheng, but he had offended this fixed mc. she glanced at the crowd. ¡°everyone, i just hope that ning sheng and lu jiujiu will leave. i have no ill intentions towards you. besides, film emperor gu, i didn¡¯t say anything about your niece being in the spotlight previously. we can still broadcast what happened yesterday.¡± what he meant was, look, i¡¯m not that unreasonable. i¡¯ve already taken such a step back. why can¡¯t you take a step back? everyone was happy! however, wen jing was wrong. gu youshen¡¯s bottom line was ning sheng, his niece. ¡°you don¡¯t know anything and you¡¯re blaming our shengsheng? a person¡¯s excellence comes from their bones. if you¡¯re not as good as others, you should admit defeat. why do you still publicize this matter?¡± gu youshen asked coldly. he didn¡¯t seem to understand, but his tone was extremely sarcastic. lu jiujiu took her phone and made a call. the other side paused for a long time and did not pick up. lu jiujiu was furious. the bastard didn¡¯t answer the call?? did he want to die? she called again, and the other party immediately picked up. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? great aunt?¡± Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Sister Sheng’s Reputation Can’t Drop chapter 310: sister sheng¡¯s reputation can¡¯t drop translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation it was a familiar voice, sloppy. ¡°where are you?¡± lu jiujiu asked. the other party was stunned and replied, ¡°the company, 1 work hard to earn money.¡± ¡°bullsh * t! when will you be able to control your lower body? ji chen, i¡¯m telling you today that you¡¯re done for!! i¡¯m sorry to offend your white lotus girlfriend. shengsheng, do as you see fit!¡± lu jiujiu hung up without listening to the other party¡¯s explanation. noob, i was wrong just now. not only did he offend ning sheng, but he also offended himself! however, his own matters were no longer important. this little white lotus wanted to chase ning sheng away, and that was really too much! silence. lu jiujiu? was this person ji chen, ceo ji?? the production team was also stunned. what was going on?? a white lotus girlfriend? when wen jing heard this, it was as if she had heard a joke. ¡°lu jiujiu, i know you¡¯re popular, but you¡¯re obviously faking it, right? how could that person be jichen.¡± even if their voices were similar, how could ji chen call a girl who was playing a game his great-aunt? ¡°oh? is that so?¡± what a reckless thing. he didn¡¯t even know how he died. ring ring ring ring¨C ning sheng¡¯s phone rang. the director¡¯s team brought it over. the director team originally wanted to ignore it, but¡­the caller id showed that it was jichen. f * ck, what the hell was this!!! ning sheng took the phone and realized that it was from ji chen, so he picked it up. lu jiujiu didn¡¯t even want to look. trash! ¡°hello? sister-in-law, what happened? who offended you? what was jiujiu saying? he blocked me after he hung up on me.¡± ji chen asked humbly. sister-in-law? everyone? if ning sheng was ji chen¡¯s sister-in-law, then the person behind ning sheng? sorry, they didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. what kind of awesome god-like characters were on this variety show? ¡°oh, your girlfriend¡¯s name is wenjing?¡± ning sheng asked calmly. he also turned on the speaker. the other party was stunned for a moment, then fell silent. after a while, he seemed to understand something. ¡°did she offend you? sister sheng?¡± ji chen asked. his words had changed, from ¡°you¡± to ¡°you¡±. it was obvious that he wanted to live. ning sheng glanced at wen jing and said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing much to say. it¡¯s my uncle¡¯s first time doing a variety show, so he doesn¡¯t want to be showy. your girlfriend is a little out of character. the entire production team and my uncle can¡¯t work.¡± jichen was speechless. what was going on? ¡°so, young master ji, where did you find this little white lotus?¡± ¡°well¡­¡± sister sheng might not know that he would not reject anyone. however, sister sheng took the initiative to talk to him so much this time. it was obvious that she still treated herself as a human being and was filming a variety show. was it that remote mountain area? he immediately pressed the phone and called his assistant in. ¡°sister sheng, don¡¯t be angry. 1¡¯11 arrange this immediately. don¡¯t tell my ancestor. if he finds out, my small company will be finished. just you wait. i¡¯ll immediately go back and settle it!¡± pa. ning sheng hung up the phone, clearly used to ji chen¡¯s tricks. he didn¡¯t mind and said to his assistant, ¡°prepare a helicopter for me. 1 want to go to the recording site of ¡®a leisurely life¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­ yes!¡± after ning sheng hung up the phone, she asked, ¡°do you still have a backer?¡± wen jing¡¯s expression changed. jian qiaoqian was speechless. was ning sheng this amazing? the production team was dumbfounded. should they take any measures? she had thought that best actor gu¡¯s niece was not outstanding, but who would have thought!! they had miscalculated! f*ck. the director walked over weakly. ¡°miss ning sheng, 1 think we should discuss this matter properly. wenjing is not only sponsored by chenguang entertainment, but also xiyao.¡± do you understand now? xi yao¡¯s side wasn¡¯t something chenguang could compare to. xiyao is the largest consortium in the country, and the person behind it is too mysterious. you know that. although i don¡¯t know how wenjing got involved with this consortium, you¡­he still couldn¡¯t offend wen jing. this was also the reason why wen jing was fearless. not only was there morning light, but there was also xiyao. xiyao? lu jiujiu felt as if she had heard a joke when she heard those two words. the director¡¯s team¡¯s intelligence was not good! do you know that the woman in front of you is the wife of xiyao¡¯s consortium?! oh, they probably didn¡¯t know. movie king gu also heard xiyao and glanced at wen jing. then, he looked at ning sheng. ¡°shengsheng?¡± could it be that lu chuyao summoned them? previously, he thought that lu chuyao was a good person. now that he saw wenjing¡¯s behavior, he had no feelings for lu chuyao. although the gu family was not comparable to the lu family or xiyao, ning sheng could not be bullied. ¡°don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± ning sheng waved his hand and said seriously. although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, lu chuyao wouldn¡¯t. she believed in lu chuyao. movie king gu was stunned. shengsheng was against third young master lu¡­ he believed it very much. so, her sense of security in beijing was given by lu chuyao? ning sheng looked at wen jing. either you record it like this, or you leave. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was gu youshen¡¯s first reality variety show, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so polite to this woman in front of her.¡± ¡°are you pitying me?¡± wen jing sneered. ¡°no, it¡¯s a consideration in the big environment.¡± ning sheng was indifferent. if it wasn¡¯t for best actor gu, who do you think you are?? wen jing shook her head. was he trying to deceive her with that phone call just now? besides, she still had xiyao behind her, so even ji chen had to listen to xiyao¡¯s orders. ever since she debuted, she had been very lucky. it was known as the koi constitution. her manager told her that xiyao might have someone supporting him. that was why ji chen treated her the same way. she was not afraid of anything! lu jiujiu spread her hands. ¡°shengsheng, she¡¯s still so bold!¡± ¡°there¡¯s someone in xiyao, right?¡± ning sheng asked. wen jing smiled. ¡°that¡¯s not someone you know. even if you¡¯re the niece of mr. gu, are you trying to scare me with that phone call just now?¡± she didn¡¯t believe it! moreover, if ning sheng really had a background, why would she rely on best actor gu to make her debut? if she really knew jichen, she wouldn¡¯t be so frustrated. ning sheng immediately sent a video to lin shang and then threw it to wen jing. ¡°it seems that miss wenjing doesn¡¯t listen to my advice.¡± wen jing took the phone. ¡°then you can only get lost.¡± she originally wanted to take a step back. however, since the other party did not retreat, she would not retreat either! she felt a little sorry for gu youshen. she looked at gu youshen, who shook his head to indicate that he was fine. the video call was connected, and a voice came from the other end. ¡°hello, miss ning sheng..¡± Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Sister Sheng, Don’t Be Unhappy chapter 311: sister sheng, don¡¯t be unhappy translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lin shang held his phone and was extremely respectful. wearing a suit and leather shoes, his actions were a little funny. however, when he saw the unfamiliar face, he was stunned. ¡°who are you?¡± their attitudes were worlds apart? ¡°you picked up this person¡¯s phone, right?¡± lin shang asked. however, he still felt that it was strange. he picked up a phone and sent a video to him?? or¡­ ¡°are you miss ning sheng¡¯s friend?¡± lin shang¡¯s tone softened. wen jing¡¯s hand was trembling. this was lin shang, the vice president of xiyao financial group. he was also the special assistant of the elusive ceo of xiyao. the special assistant of the world¡¯s richest man¡­ under one person, above ten thousand people. his attitude towards ning sheng was so respectful. ¡°you¡­it¡¯s¡­¡± wen jing was a little speechless. ¡°i¡¯m lin shang, is miss ning sheng in?¡± lin shang tried his best to maintain a good attitude. who was this girl? she looked so silly. he wasn¡¯t ugly, was he? he looked as if he had seen something. he was not a ghost!! wen jing placed her phone on the table and was stunned for a while before saying, ¡°is this what you wanted to show me?¡± ¡°do you have any other backers? say it.¡± ning sheng said. lin shang was a little uncomfortable, but he didn¡¯t dare to hang up. this was miss ning sheng¡¯s video, so he didn¡¯t dare to hang up!! wen jing was stunned. did this mean that if he had other backers, he would say it out loud and cut it off? at this moment¡­he was already panicking. he shouldn¡¯t have offended ning sheng. ning sheng¡¯s background¡­ he was even older than film emperor gu. the production team was also afraid. ¡®this motherf * cker¡­¡¯ did he promote the wrong person? ning sheng. miss? why are you pretending to be invisible? now, it was not easy! fortunately, they didn¡¯t act too pretentious! there was still room for redemption. it was alright, it was alright. ning sheng picked up her phone and asked lin shang, ¡°you don¡¯t know this female celebrity?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know him!¡± lin shang remembered the face he had just seen. he shook his head very quickly! ¡°she¡­ i didn¡¯t climb into your bed?¡± ning sheng asked seriously and directly. 11 ^11 he found it strange! ¡°miss ning sheng, am i such a person in your heart?!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± lin shang was speechless. sorry, he shouldn¡¯t have asked. however, he still had to say what needed to be said. ¡°previously, master yao asked about the recording storyboard on your side. then, he instructed me to arrange the helipad on your side. i think master yao will be over there soon.¡± lin shang said. after saying that, he was shocked! if he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have said it. what if master yao gave her a surprise? what should he do? ¡°i understand.¡± ning sheng nodded. then, he hung up. ¡°wenjing, don¡¯t record this variety show.¡± ning sheng said. she rarely used her power to oppress others. but wen jing crossed the line and bullied lu jiujiu. he even threatened best actor gu. even in the entertainment industry, this kind of person did not have a good character. the production team thought about it carefully. they had signed the contract, but they had seen miss ning sheng¡¯s ability. breach of contract! it was still the same sentence, ¡¯you can¡¯t offend a capitalist father.¡¯ he almost stood on the wrong side. he was scared to death. the director said very gently, ¡°miss wenjing, we have to talk to chenguang entertainment to terminate the contract. although it was a little unethical to do so, it was just the beginning, so chenguang entertainment would probably understand.¡± they were also powerful. this was the first time he had offended an artist from chenguang entertainment. moreover, it was from chenguang entertainment¡­the ceo¡¯s woman. just as the production team finished speaking, ji chen from chenguang entertainment called. ¡°hello? ceo ji?¡± before ji chen boarded the helicopter, he instructed, ¡°director, right? you can continue the recording here. don¡¯t add wenjing in anymore. don¡¯t add the permanent mc anymore. arrange all the scenes for ning sheng and lu jiujiu. i¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± ¡°alright, ceo ji.¡± he was relieved. wen jing was being sidelined. the original filming began. he thought that everyone would be unhappy with this. however, without wen jing, everyone was very proactive. no one suddenly came out to complain about this and that, so he suddenly relaxed. after a whole day of filming, lu jiujiu and jian qiaoqian had gotten along well with each other. they had also cleaned up a lot of the corn. although wen shaoyu didn¡¯t talk much, he worked very hard. as for cheng jun, it was different. he looked at wen shaoyu. ¡°brother, don¡¯t be like this. i¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°huh?¡± wen shaoyu asked. ¡°if you work so hard, everyone will think that i¡¯m useless after the broadcast!¡± cheng jun¡¯s hands were used to play games. he was not used to suddenly putting in effort. ¡°don¡¯t you think so?¡± wen shaoyu asked bluntly. cheng jun was speechless. he really had nothing to say. he felt that he was not. however, on second thought, wen shaoyu¡¯s hands were still used to play the guitar and sing. there was nothing much to say. even someone as big as him had worked hard. he was nothing! f * ck! three hours later, the helicopter arrived. lu he had an indifferent expression on his face. cooking? ¡°master yao, miss ning sheng is cooking.¡± lu chuyao¡¯s expression did not look good. he looked over and saw that his wife seemed to be quite happy. she was having a lot of fun at this place, but they were still filming at this time. lin shang had already arranged for her to come over for an inspection. the director team was very perceptive and invited lu chuyao in. ¡°ceo lu, this is our recording.¡± the director was very smart and only gave ning sheng and lu jiujiu. lu he took a look and realized that this director was very good at flattering. not bad. however¡­ previously, he saw in the storyboard that miss ning sheng had a conflict with someone, so master yao came over. actually, lu he felt that there was no need to come over. after all, when miss ning sheng was angry, master yao would dare to hit her, let alone other white lotuses. but master yao still came over. ¡°when will it end?¡± lu chuyao asked. the director was a little confused. what did this mean? ¡°do you have something to say?¡± meanwhile, the director¡¯s assistant gave ning sheng a phone call in the kitchen. ¡°your call.¡± the assistant said. ning sheng thanked him politely and took it. lu chuyao?? ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± she picked it up, put it by her ear, and began to wash the vegetables. it had to be said that this face was a little casual when answering the phone. lu chuyao, who was on the phone, happened to see ning sheng¡¯s actions and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°sister sheng, 1 heard that you went crazy?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°how do you know?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°did lin shang tell you?¡± ¡°sister sheng, don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± lu chuyao did not answer. she had come mainly because she was afraid that ning sheng would not be happy. this was the film emperor gu¡¯s first variety show, and ning sheng had a good impression of this uncle, so she was too embarrassed to offend him. she was afraid that she would suffer. but now, it seemed that it was not bad. his sister sheng¡­he had grown up. if you¡¯re bullied, you should bully back!! ¡°i¡¯m not unhappy, but tell jichen to keep his eyes open the next time he¡¯s looking for a girlfriend. i¡¯m even starting to wonder how he¡¯s able to hang out with you with that level of intelligence.¡± actually, there was one more thing he didn¡¯t say. i¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll lead you astray.. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Grandaunt, Grandson, Kneel Down! chapter 312: grandaunt, grandson, kneel down! translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu chuyao smiled after hearing that. it was good that he was not unhappy. that grandson of jichen¡¯s had a bad taste in women. ¡°i¡¯m not playing with him anymore,¡± he replied. lowering one¡¯s iq. ning sheng saw that the oil was hot and hurriedly said, ¡°lu chuyao, i¡¯m a little busy here. i¡¯ll hang up now.¡± after saying that, he immediately hung up the phone, casually put his phone in his pocket, and went to cook. over here. beep beep beep. lu closed his eyes and looked down at his nose. he was a dead man. the director and producer fell silent. ¡®this motherf * cker¡­¡¯ xi yao¡¯s ceo. the call ended. this miss ning sheng was the real boss! what wen jing? what kind of biscuit was that?? she was still waiting in the cottage!! since she was jichen¡¯s rumored girlfriend, it was not easy for them to deal with her. besides, ceo ji chen said that he would be coming over later, so they ignored wenjing and let her die on her own! lu chuyao didn¡¯t mind that the call was hung up, nor was he unhappy. he returned to wechat and blocked ji chen. his movements were very practiced. two hours later, ji chen arrived. they had just finished eating at the cottage and ended a day of recording. it was already dark when ji chen rushed over with his assistant. she saw lu jiujiu and ning sheng sitting on the swing in the house and looking at the stars. the lights in the courtyard weren¡¯t very bright, and the staff were packing up the machinery. when the director saw him, he immediately came over to welcome him. just now, lu chuyao said that he had to leave first and would be back later. unexpectedly, the ceo of chenguang entertainment came. ¡°ceo ji, you¡¯re here.¡± the director said. ¡°are you alright?¡± ji chen waved his hand. the director didn¡¯t know what to say. was it good or bad? the result should be good, right? miss ning sheng was omnipotent. without wen jing, the filming was very enjoyable. moreover, during dinner today, ning sheng had interviewed everyone who was present. it was a casual interview, but these were all explosive points that only miss ning sheng could ask. even in the current entertainment industry, there weren¡¯t many people who could make best actor gu and wen ge speak their hearts out. there was also that jumping bgm, lu jiujiu, who was completely miss ning sheng¡¯s follower. the effect was very good, and the recording was also not bad. the premise was that wen jing hadn¡¯t been stuffed in. ji chen was about to go look for ning sheng and lu jiujiu when someone suddenly appeared and hugged him, giving him a fright. looking at the white ball in his arms, he realized that this was the culprit, the person who had offended those two grandaunts! really¡­ ¡°let go of me first.¡± ji chen¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t too good. he was not a gentleman to begin with! and¡­ he didn¡¯t know what was going on recently!! he had been blacklisted by lu jiujiu previously, and he had also been blacklisted when he was looking for a woman for mu xianchu. the most terrifying thing was that he had also been blacklisted by master yao today. if he continued like this, he would really be alone! more importantly, he didn¡¯t even know how he had offended them!! he doubted his excellent social skills. fortunately, sister-in-law ning sheng did not block him. it was alright, it was alright. at the very least, this situation could be saved. ¡°young master ji, you said that you would stand up for me. i¡¯ve suffered too much today. fortunately, you¡¯re here. i was almost bullied to death. wuwuwu.¡± wen jing felt wronged and pitiful in ji chen¡¯s arms. ji chen pulled her away. ¡°who¡­¡± did i bully you?¡± who the f * ck bullied you? are you sure you didn¡¯t offend those two grandaunts?? ji chen¡¯s expression did not look good and there was no pity in his eyes. when wen jing came out, she had put on a very haggard light makeup and wore a white dress. the victim¡¯s character was very well done. her eyes were red and there were tears. she looked like a typical white lotus. ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t know, they all bully me. wuwuwu.¡± her sobbing and tears did not move ji chen. he had been around so many girls, and there were so many girlfriends. naturally, he knew what kind of girl she was. if it was in the past, he would have agreed to her conditions and then broken up. but this time¡­ f * ck, he didn¡¯t even dare to offend her, but this woman had completely offended her. he even came over to act pitiful. the director watched coldly from the side. tsk, little white lotus! now that he had ceo lu, he only needed to treat miss ning sheng well! he didn¡¯t have to take wen jing to heart at all. the noise disturbed lu jiujiu and ning sheng. the two of them turned around and saw ji chen. lu jiujiu rolled her eyes. she didn¡¯t want to look at lichen. as for ning sheng, he took a look. then, there was no expression. ¡°f * ck¡± this was the expression of the two grandaunts when they were angry!! wen jing was stunned when she heard jichen swear. ji chen shook wen jing off and strode over. the assistant holding the roses behind him quickly followed. the director took a look and walked over as well. ¡°sister sheng, jiujiu, long time no see.¡± ji chen greeted. then, he laughed dryly. no one paid attention to him. the director stood at the side and arranged for his assistant to prepare coats for the two of them. this place was like a mountain, and it was quite cold. the assistant immediately walked in. ji chen said, ¡°please forgive me. 1 really didn¡¯t know that this happened. how about i kneel before you? today, your grandson will kneel down before you two?¡± he was not afraid of lu jiujiu, but he was afraid that ning sheng would be unhappy. after all¡­if ning sheng was unhappy, it meant that master yao was unhappy! there can¡¯t be such a chain reaction! ¡°don¡¯t, i¡¯m afraid of losing my lifespan!¡± lu jiujiu refused. ¡°young master ji, what are you doing here?¡± ning sheng also refused. ¡°i¡¯m here to apologize!¡± as they spoke, the assistant took out their coats. ¡°put it on. it¡¯s a little cold at night.¡± the assistant spoke, and the director also said, ¡°the climate here changes a lot at night. don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ning sheng and lu jiujiu thanked the production team for their kindness. then, lu jiujiu looked at ji chen. chenguang entertainment is indeed your company, but you actually let that little white lotus get in through the back door, and she even winked at mr. gu to threaten him not to let shengsheng appear on camera. ¡°are you crazy??¡± ¡°she might be a little crazy¡­¡± lu jiujiu continued to curse, ¡°that¡¯s because you f * eking spoiled me!¡± ¡°it¡¯s my fault, my fault. sister sheng, don¡¯t be angry.¡± lu jiujiu was too violent, so after scolding her for such a long time, ji chen had completely taken it. the director at the side was a little stunned. should he get lost first? wen jing, who had just walked over, also heard this. he was stunned. lu jiujiu and ning sheng¡­she said that to ji chen. there seemed to be something¡­it was as if it had shattered. it also seemed¡­ it was as if he had understood something. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: What Did I Do Wrong? chapter 313: what did i do wrong? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation it turned out that lu jiujiu wasn¡¯t lying. instead, he was fearless. ji chen looked at lu jiujiu and said, ¡°in order to apologize, i¡¯ve specially scoured mu xianchu¡¯s schedule for the next six months, and i won¡¯t introduce him to any members of the opposite sex. even if he goes out, i¡¯ll call you to inform you.¡± his smile was very gentle. since he had said so, lu jiujiu would probably agree, right? after all, that was mu xianchu¡¯s business! ¡°huh?¡± lu jiujiu was puzzled. ¡°but 1 remember brother mu blacklisted you.¡± jichen was speechless. f * ck. ¡°don¡¯t say anymore. you¡¯ve offended me, shengsheng. think about the future!¡± lu jiujiu said. she glanced at wen jing behind her and rolled her eyes. do you think the whole world belongs to you now that you have jichen as your backing? ¡°sister sheng, i¡¯m sorry.¡± ji chen looked at ning sheng. ¡°my bad.¡± ¡°you should be the one apologizing?¡± ning sheng asked. ji chen looked at the woman behind him. what was the saying? often walking by the river, how can there not be wet shoes? he was really unlucky today! he looked at the culprit behind him and beckoned for wen jing to come over. the latter walked over and looked at ning sheng and lu jiujiu, who were high and mighty. her expression was still a little unhappy, but she could only accept her fate. at first, he did not expect ning sheng to be so powerful. furthermore, she was able to order ji chen around. since that was the case, why did they still have to rely on film emperor gu to debut? ¡°apologize. you did something wrong.¡± ji chen asked. wen jing: ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it was my mistake this time. i will also quit the recording of ¡®a leisurely life¡¯.¡± she spoke very calmly. he should stop while he was ahead and prioritize all benefits. this was the most important thing. moreover, she was only threatening ning sheng and did not inflict any actual harm on him. on the contrary, he would be injured because of this matter! she lost her sugar daddy, jichen. and from now on, there might not be any more variety shows. ning sheng remained silent. she couldn¡¯t say that it was okay. after all, it ruined his mood. furthermore, the source was ji chen. best actor gu finished his business and walked out. when he saw that wen jing was still there, he was stunned for a moment. then, he said, ¡°miss wenjing, 1 hope you won¡¯t record this variety show. it¡¯s good for everyone.¡± ¡°the contract has been terminated. chenguang entertainment.¡± ¡°shengsheng, i¡¯ve tidied up your bed.¡± then, he looked at lu jiujiu, who was beside him.¡± ¡°thank you, movie king gu.¡± lu jiujiu was happy. isn¡¯t that great? she had such treatment when she followed ning sheng? movie king gu personally made the bed? oh yeah! wen jing was sent away and left the house. for a moment, ji chen did not know what to do. he was ignored. the dignified ceo of chenguang entertainment was ignored. more importantly, he couldn¡¯t have any temper. it was all his fault. before she came, she wanted to ask mu xianchu if he had any solution to this matter, but mu xianchu had already blacklisted her. moreover, she didn¡¯t know what had happened recently, so she couldn¡¯t get anything out of him. he just prayed that master yao didn¡¯t know! otherwise, he might go bankrupt! ji chen walked toward gu youshen and said humbly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, best actor gu. i¡¯ve caused you trouble this time. i promise that this won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡± he spoke very seriously and respectfully. what a joke, miss ning sheng¡¯s uncle!! gu youshen was shocked by her sudden politeness and took a step back. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± actually, this kind of thing was common in the entertainment industry. if it wasn¡¯t because of ning sheng this time, it would probably be over. ning sheng and lu jiujiu were about to go to bed when their phones suddenly vibrated. there was news. king of ducks: sister sheng, countdown from ten seconds, look at the sky. ning sheng was puzzled. ten seconds later, the originally pitch-black sky suddenly turned white. the fireworks scattered in clusters, and the lights were colorful. sparks scattered in all directions and finally disappeared. it was too colorful. in the end, fireworks exploded in the sky. there were letters and smiling faces. ¡°sister sheng, be happy.¡± ¡°i¡¯m your patron saint.¡± this fireworks display was very grand. however, it only bloomed for one person. ji chen was stunned. her flirting skills were not bad at all! ning sheng smiled when she saw the fireworks in the sky. he was smiling very happily. ¡°did you come over long ago?¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°i¡¯m so envious of sister-in-law!¡± lu jiujiu said. her cousin, a man who had been extinct for thousands of years and had no luck with women, had finally come to his senses. he should know why mu xianchu didn¡¯t have any thoughts about coaxing his sister-in-law like this.? at this thought, she decided to call mu xianchu. ¡°sister-in-law, let me make a call.¡± ning sheng didn¡¯t hear it and was still watching the fireworks. she enjoyed the mysterious and romantic surprise that lu chuyao brought her. lu jiujiu chose a very secluded place to make the call. she also took a look at the time. it was half-past nine. mu xianchu probably wasn¡¯t asleep. ¡°hello? brother mu, what are you doing?¡± lu jiujiu asked happily after picking up the call. the other party paused for a moment and then said, ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°are you only eating at this time?¡± lu jiujiu was stunned. mu xianchu: ¡°i saw the xin ramen you bought in the fridge, and 1 was studying how to cook it. 1 saw that you seemed to have finished my sandwich. this is the only thing left in the house.¡± at home¡­ ¡°don¡¯t move!¡± lu jiujiu was agitated. ¡°put it down!¡± mu xianchu was stunned. are you not giving me food?¡± aiyo, good girl, how can 1 not let you eat! eating instant noodles in the middle of the night is so heartbreaking. lu jiujiu quickly explained, ¡°no, no, put that down. it¡¯s not delicious and the cost of nutrition is low. i¡¯ll order takeout for you.¡± ¡°no.¡± lu jiujiu thought for a moment and said, ¡°get you some spicy crayfish?¡± mu xianchu couldn¡¯t keep up with the child¡¯s thoughts. if it was spicy crayfish, wouldn¡¯t it be too greasy? however, the child had already made a reservation. he had no choice but to close the fridge. it seemed like¡­ ever since lu jiujiu came in, it had changed. in the past, there was only wine, sandwiches, and skimmed milk in this refrigerator. now, in this refrigerator¡­ pickle chicken feet, pickled vegetables? duck neck? there were also some that he could not name. what a glutton! however, ever since he lost his temper last time, the room was quite clean. he didn¡¯t think much of lu jiujiu¡¯s room. however, today, he opened it and took a look¡­ then, he was stunned. lu jiujiu wrote down her goal on the computer desk. first, become the strongest main attacker in the game. second, she would chase after mu xianchu, sleep with him, and then marry him! finally, there was an exclamation mark. should she say that her wish was great, or should she not put her mind on an old man? Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: You Know How to Play chapter 314: you know how to play translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation on the other side, lu jiujiu was in a good mood after making a call and ordering takeout. no matter what, she was happy to do anything for mu xianchu. when she walked into the courtyard, she realized that everyone was gone, including the fireworks. sleep, sleep! she entered the small house. however, he did not see ning sheng. at this moment, ning sheng was outside the small house, looking into lu chuyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°master yao, you know how to play.¡± ning sheng said with a smile. however, it was obvious that he was very happy. lu chuyao walked over and hugged her. he could feel the girl¡¯s fragrance and the feeling of not seeing her for a long time. actually, when he thought about it, it seemed like they had not seen each other for three to four days, but he felt that it had been so long. ¡°sister sheng, 1 was afraid that you would be unhappy, so 1 came over to comfort you.¡± ¡°you need to continue comforting people.¡± lu chuyao nodded when he heard this. ¡°right? that¡¯s why 1 sent myself here. isn¡¯t that great?¡± i know that sister sheng likes me the most.¡± ning sheng was really defeated by his speechlessness. she hugged him tightly. it was strange. she hadn¡¯t seen lu chuyao for three days, but his mouth was still the same. it was still so difficult to resist. ¡°sister sheng, how many more days are you going to stay here?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng thought for a moment, ¡°two or three days.¡± ¡°you¡¯re really good to this uncle of yours.¡± lu chuyao said this for the second time. for some reason, ning sheng felt that lu chuyao was jealous. ¡°actually, i quite like this place. it¡¯s surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the people here are simple and honest. previously, in the countryside of the neighboring city, it wasn¡¯t as comfortable as here. although there were some small conflicts at the beginning, breathing fresh air here makes me feel quite good.¡± ning sheng said. he was indeed quite happy here. although it was mr. gu who invited him at the beginning. ¡°since sister sheng is happy, then 1 can¡¯t kidnap you back. come, accompany me to see the stars, then i¡¯ll send you back to sleep.¡± lu chuyao took her hand and the two of them walked slowly on the small road in the countryside. however¡­ ¡°i remember that there are no street lamps here.¡± ning sheng recalled the first time he came here. lu chuyao didn¡¯t even look at her. every time, he would be so nonchalant. no matter what he did, he was always so nonchalant. lu chuyao was neither a good nor bad man. however, when she was with ning sheng, she always gave all her gentleness to ning sheng and never rejected her thoughts. moreover, it gave her a sense of security. ¡°master yao? did you suddenly act?¡± ning sheng asked with a smile. lu chuyao was indifferent. ¡°i¡¯m just afraid that sister sheng will come out and want to see the stars. it¡¯s too dark and scary. besides, there are no street lamps here. it¡¯ll be good for the residents if we install them.¡± ning sheng sighed at lu chuyao¡¯s great idea. little did she know that it was all for her, this little woman. lu he hid in the dark, not saying a word. eating dog food every day was not conducive to the growth and health of teenagers, right? fortunately, miss ning sheng would feed him. thinking about it this way, it was actually not that bad. after looking at the stars, lu chuyao sent ning sheng back to the cottage. he said that he had other things to do and needed to return to the capital. ¡°i¡¯m done here. i¡¯ll go back and find you.¡± the next day, when ning sheng woke up, lu chuyao was nowhere to be seen. it was as if lu chuyao from last night was just a dream, disappearing with the fireworks. however, her heart felt warm. it was a new day, and the filming began. ning sheng had just woken up when she saw gu youshen running back. ¡°morning.¡± ning sheng took the initiative to greet him. ¡°i¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you.¡± gu youshen smiled. ning sheng was shocked. what time did she wake up? it was actually so awesome? gu youshen was the first to get up, followed by ning sheng. then it was wen shaoyu. because ning sheng said it was too quiet in the morning, he took out his guitar and started playing his own song. wen shaoyu¡¯s songs belonged to the rock-and-roll genre, but this time, he did not highlight his own style. instead, he played and sang a song that he had just debuted, ¡°rapunzel girl¡±, a rare love song of the wen corporation. it brought a hint of gentleness to this morning. in the end, everyone woke up. it was as if yesterday¡¯s unhappiness had disappeared. wen jing was gone, and the director¡¯s team was very harmonious. the original two ceos did not seem to have appeared, but the current situation was different. ning sheng had become the person they were most concerned about. however, the production team was not sure. was he hoping for ning sheng to debut? or did he not want to? they asked mr. gu about the situation. after all, the mysterious ceo lu had appeared. moreover, her relationship with miss ning sheng was not that of an ordinary woman. it was very likely that it was the flesh of his heart. when mr. gu heard this, he felt strange. ¡°you don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to shengsheng. she¡¯s just someone 1 invited over to play. if possible, don¡¯t give her too much screen time. he just wanted her to enjoy life here.¡± after hearing what mr. gu said, the entire production team said,¡±???¡± previously, wen jing begged for the camera and even did not hesitate to fight. it was because ning sheng was better than her. in the end, the outstanding ning sheng did not need the camera. in fact, he didn¡¯t even need to pay much attention to it. ¡°does your niece really not have any thoughts of entering the entertainment industry?¡±¡± with such looks, it would be a pity not to enter the entertainment industry. movie king gu looked at ning sheng, who was sitting on the swing and leisurely swinging. she was also chatting happily with jian qiaoqian and wen shaoyu, looking as if she was living a peaceful life. ¡°no.¡± he shook his head. the production team was speechless. why? if ning sheng entered the entertainment industry, she would definitely be a hit. this kind of personality, this kind of appearance, and this kind of ability. ¡°she likes physics and translation and has her own job.¡± best actor gu said lightly. when he said this, he felt honored. the production team nodded. she was fluent in french. however, they didn¡¯t know that ning sheng was the junior translator of the beijing institute of translation, nor did they know that ning sheng was the future successor of the beijing institute of physics. they simply thought that she liked these things. when he found out later, he was almost struck to death by lightning! naturally, this was all for the future. after lu jiujiu woke up, she realized that everyone was awake. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m used to staying up late, so i woke up late!¡± lu jiujiu apologized sincerely. jian qiaoqian smiled. ¡°there¡¯s no need to apologize. come and eat.¡± movie king gu walked over at the right time. ¡°after dinner, you guys go and collect the corn in front. shengsheng, you and jiujiu will ask wen ge if you don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± he tried yesterday. lu jiujiu took a look and was tempted. ¡°good!¡± ning sheng nodded. film emperor gu knew that she was serious and comforted her with a smile. ¡°i¡¯ll do my best.¡± ning sheng¡¯s cold face had a hint of cuteness. ¡°but the manager said that if you don¡¯t work, you¡¯ll be scolded..¡± Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: If Something Happened to Him, You’d All Be chapter 315: if something happened to him, you¡¯d all be waiting to die translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng, lu jiujiu, and the others put on their work clothes and went to the fields. ¡°just put the corn in the bamboo basket,¡± wen shaoyu said. i¡¯ll carry it out. it¡¯s too heavy for a girl to carry.¡± ¡°yes, we¡¯ll do this kind of work.¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve realized that cheng jun is a human.¡± cheng jun was speechless. it was hard to understand this as a compliment, right?? jian qiaoqian was feeding small animals because of her serious waist injury. then, he would help out best actor gu. they suddenly felt like an old couple. ning sheng and lu jiujiu were not pretentious girls. they worked very hard. for a moment, cheng jun felt like a weakling when he saw them like this. because in the end, ning sheng and lu jiujiu complained that she was too slow¡­ he carried the bamboo basket full of corn out. cheng jun felt that he had been greatly insulted!!! he couldn¡¯t type on the keyboard when he went back, and he had to register for a gym. ning sheng stayed on the variety show for four days. on the last day, she was ready to leave with lu jiujiu. after all, she had other things to do. besides, best actor gu had also found a new permanent mc. her name was tang tang. she was a very sweet little girl. most importantly, she lived up to her name. moreover, he kept a very low profile and kept working. he felt like he was here to learn some knowledge. when ning sheng left the production team, the director team wanted her to stay. after all, with miss ning sheng around, wen shaoyu would take the initiative to speak up, and best actor gu would always be very gentle to ning sheng. now that miss ning sheng had left, it would be hard to see wen shaoyu take the initiative to speak. however, they did not dare to keep miss ning sheng. ¡°are you going back to the capital?¡± wen shaoyu asked. ning sheng nodded. ¡°then let¡¯s meet again in the future. do you want to add me on wechat?¡± wen shaoyu took the initiative to speak, and it was obvious that his earlobes were red. moreover, when he said this, he was very afraid of being rejected. ning sheng took out her phone. ¡°sure.¡± ¡°you swept me? i¡¯ll sweep you?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll sweep you.¡± after adding them on wechat, lu jiujiu, cheng jun, and ning sheng left. everyone exchanged wechat messages, and the atmosphere was harmonious. when ning sheng went back, lu chuyao had specially arranged for a private jet to come over. he also brought lu jiujiu and cheng jun along. cheng jun had previously thought that he was an awesome professional player, but when he saw ning sheng and lu jiujiu¡¯s treatment¡­burp. on the helicopter. ¡°well, lu jiujiu, let me ask you something.¡± cheng jun couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°you ask.¡± ¡°is your family really as rich as the rumors say? the especially famous lu family?¡± cheng jun didn¡¯t believe it before, but now, he couldn¡¯t help but believe it. after all, lu jiujiu dared to talk back to someone like ji chen. after all, ji chen was a demon king in the industry. ¡°why are you asking this?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just gossiping.¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to gossip about? my gaming has nothing to do with my family. besides, what¡¯s the point of knowing my family¡¯s situation? you still can¡¯t beat me.¡± cheng jun was speechless. little girls always hurt their hearts. ning sheng fell asleep after boarding the plane. he was not interested in the conversation between the two of them. over here. lu chuyao¡¯s expression changed when he heard that ning sheng was coming back. an obvious joy. lu he also felt that life was fine. miss ning sheng, please come back! ¡°master yao, i have something to say.¡± a base personnel who suddenly came in said. ¡°speak.¡± ¡°we¡¯ve found out that someone attacked our network system. mr. lu cheng has locked onto the candidate¡¯s location. he¡¯s at f university. we¡¯ve already sent people to intervene.¡± the base personnel said. this year, the base in division one was filled with disasters. it started with the explosion. then, the network system was attacked. fortunately, mr. lu cheng had personally set up the network. if it had been set up by an ordinary technician, it might have been hacked. moreover, that person¡¯s methods were very crafty. they couldn¡¯t find out at all. in the end, they had to ask mr. lu cheng to investigate. ¡°f university?¡± lu chuyao pondered. ¡°a student?¡± he was really brave to reach out to the first server. ¡°mr. lu cheng found out that he¡¯s a freshman from f university this year, from the computer science department. his ability was not bad. his name was¡­ ning mu was here. his code name was m. lu cheng said he would bring him back to the basement of the base.¡± the basement of the base? ning mu¡­ ¡°send someone over?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°mr. lu cheng is the first team.¡± the base personnel saw that lu chuyao¡¯s expression was not right, so they continued, ¡°i¡¯ve also told you not to care about the details. just bring her back.¡± don¡¯t care about the details? lu chuyao looked at the base personnel. ¡°call the first team.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°be nice. that¡¯s my brother-in-law.¡± the base personnel:¡±????¡± what? lu chuyao didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. lu he said, ¡°master yao, i¡¯ll go over and bring young master ning mu over. then, you can ask him what exactly happened.¡± lu chuyao agreed and looked at ning sheng¡¯s location on his phone. ning sheng, this little brother of his, really knew how to play! he had said it the last time, don¡¯t court death. he even dared to hack into division l¡¯s network system. the base personnel followed lu he out. they did not understand where lu chuyao¡¯s brother-in-law came from. moreover, he changed after hearing the name of the hacker. this was the first time they saw lu chuyao reveal so many emotions. ¡°if anything happens to him, the first team will be waiting to die.¡± lu he said calmly. however, the first person to die should be lu cheng. what was in this idiot¡¯s head?? didn¡¯t he know that young master ning mu was miss ning sheng¡¯s younger brother? an hour later, ning mu was secretly brought to the base of division 1. he sat in the basement and looked around. he felt very unfamiliar. was this the place where he had gone dark before? what a shocking place. it seemed that ning sheng¡¯s man. he was not an ordinary man. ning sheng¡­would it be dangerous? ¡°little wimp, you sure know how to play!¡± lu chuyao walked over from the dark. in the half-lit light, one could see his nobility and slight irritation, especially after he was completely exposed to the light and saw ning mu¡¯s cold expression. ¡°long time no see, sis. husband.¡± ning mu¡¯s expression was indifferent. it was as if he knew his current situation, but he still did not say a word. moreover, he didn¡¯t care. ¡°you¡¯re really amazing to investigate me.¡± lu chuyao said. however, he could hack into the base in division 1. he acknowledged ning mu¡¯s ability, but this kind of ability was far from enough. lu cheng immediately noticed that she was too weak. ¡°people who are too mysterious are too dangerous..¡± Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Find You A Master chapter 316: find you a master translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu chuyao sat in front of him. she could roughly understand what this child was thinking. however¡­ ¡°ning mu, didn¡¯t your sister tell you?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°what?¡± ning mu was puzzled. ¡°she¡¯s very happy now. she didn¡¯t take everything the ning family did to her to heart before, and she won¡¯t take it to heart in the future. as you can see, ning sheng originally belonged to the capital.¡± lu chuyao looked at ning mu indifferently. this little kid had to know a fact. that was- from the very beginning, ning sheng and them were not the same kind of people. because of her parents ¡®selfishness back then, ning sheng had been tortured for so long. now that she had returned to her position, she should not be involved with the past. ¡°i know, but 1 don¡¯t believe you.¡± ning mu spoke. lu chuyao was too mysterious. it was too dangerous. in the entire capital, not many people knew his identity and face. not to mention other situations. such a person was actually someone close to his sister, ning mu. he was worried! although he was no longer qualified to do so. ¡°i can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± lu chuyao smiled. ¡°ning sheng is my wife.¡± this was the truth. he looked at ning mu. when ning mu heard this, he seemed to have exploded. he then denied it with all his might, ¡°ning sheng is my sister, and our family has wronged her before, that¡¯s all.¡± he could not have thoughts that he should not have in this lifetime. even if it was just a simple factor, it would eventually turn into a fruit. and hurt everyone. ¡°brat, your skills are not up to par.¡± lu chuyao mocked. ning mu raised his head, unyielding.?¡± he was caught here and even found the ip address. didn¡¯t that explain everything? do i even need you to say that? besides, didn¡¯t you bring me here to humiliate me? lu chuyao inexplicably thought of ning sheng from this expression. a child who was not as skilled as others was still quite arrogant? very awesome? at this moment, lu cheng walked in. after seeing ning mu, he said, ¡°master yao?¡± 1 heard that this is you¡­¡± brother-in-law? in other words, this fellow was miss ning sheng¡¯s younger brother?? no wonder he dared to charge into division l¡¯s base! if it were anyone else, they would be sent to the base for interrogation. the worst case would be sent to an international prison. ¡°cheng, he will be your student from now on. teach him.¡± lu chuyao spoke and then looked at ning mu. his tone was cold and hard. ¡°since you want to be a useful person, don¡¯t show off your mediocre skills.¡± what a disgrace. ning mu looked at lu cheng and did not say anything. lu cheng looked at ning mu. was it strict? or play with a child? lu chuyao said, ¡°i¡¯ll be grooming him as a successor.¡± lu cheng¡¯s hacking skills were one of the best in the world. since ning mu liked this industry and always liked to scam people, then he would let him learn to the extreme. she was nurtured by lu cheng and had talent. it wouldn¡¯t be too trashy. lu cheng glanced at ning mu. he was still a child. it was said that he was also the famous top student and school hunk of f university. he was a computer science major. if he continued, he would be considered very talented. however, his current methods were too inexperienced. moreover, those experienced hackers could catch him in an instant. however, it was true that he was talented. ning mu looked at lu chuyao and asked, ¡°why are you helping me?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not helping you.¡± ¡°then why did you do it?¡± lu chuyao said, ¡°i¡¯m trying to hurt you.¡± ning mu:¡±???¡± ¡°the fact that i¡¯m stronger than you.¡± even if he was ning sheng¡¯s younger brother. if he had any other thoughts about ning sheng, he would not allow it. after all, he could only touch his little wife. ¡°oh.¡± ning mu nodded. her tone was still that of a child. she was just pretending to be mature just now. lu chuyao waved his hand. he didn¡¯t really want to talk to this awkward little brat. he then left the basement and received a notification on his phone. ning sheng had returned to beijing. ¡°then i¡¯ll do it my way?¡± lu cheng asked. ¡°no need to show mercy.¡± if he couldn¡¯t, then there was no need to nurture ning mu. ¡°yes.¡± lu cheng nodded. to be honest, he quite liked this child. ning sheng¡¯s helicopter landed on the tarmac. then, lu he drove his car over to pick them up, saying that he was sending lu jiujiu and cheng jun back to their residence. as soon as she got into the car, ning sheng was shocked to see lu he. ¡°lu xiaohe, 1 discovered something.¡± ning sheng¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°what did you discover?¡± lu he asked curiously. ¡°you¡¯ve lost weight recently. is it because no one took you to eat delicious food when i wasn¡¯t around? xiaohe, let me tell you, you¡¯re still a child. you¡¯re still growing, so you need to replenish your energy.¡± ning sheng held his chin and spoke sincerely. hearing this, lu he held back the corners of his mouth. replenish energy¡­ are you referring to high-calories desserts? or is it high-calories food? ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back now.¡± lu he said. ning sheng did not say anything and fell asleep. when they arrived at xinjing villa, they had a feeling that they had not seen each other for a long time. ning sheng got out of the car and saw ye nansi, whom she had not seen for a long time, feeding his tibetan mastiff. it was still bloody and raw. ning sheng was stunned for a moment and subconsciously took a step back. she still couldn¡¯t understand why the tibetan mastiff was called mimi. and such a kawaii name??! ¡°little miss, you¡¯re back? i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ll take mimi and leave immediately.¡± ye nansi also knew that ning sheng was afraid of tibetan mastiffs, especially such fierce ones, even though he had always thought that his dog was very cute. ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± ning sheng waved her hand. however, she was curious. ¡°mimi¡­you like beef?¡± ¡°yes,¡± ye nansi said seriously, ¡°i don¡¯t eat pork. i only eat beef. there are too many things in pork. i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll feel uncomfortable after eating it.¡± ning sheng was speechless. mimi was living better than her. ¡°are you sure mimi is your dog and not your girlfriend?¡± ye nansi was surprised. ¡°i just feel that you calling a male dog mimi is a little unfair to the dog, right?¡± moreover, she did not know the gender of this tibetan mastiff. ¡°actually, my father has been letting me go since 1 was young and doesn¡¯t care much about my life or death. mimi has always been with me. 1 like mimi very much.¡± ye nansi spoke with a hint of sadness. ¡°what about your mother?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°my mother. i¡¯ve never seen it before. it passed away a long time ago.¡± ye nansi had never seen his mother, and he didn¡¯t know what motherly love felt like. however, after meeting ning sheng, he felt a trace of warmth.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317:1 Want to Be An Ancestor chapter 317:1 want to be an ancestor translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether my family is by my side or not,¡± ning sheng said with a smile. ye nansi was speechless. ¡°i didn¡¯t tell you, did i? i was adopted by the ning family. no matter how hard i worked or how outstanding 1 was, 1 would never be taken to heart. every time, my adoptive parents would think that 1 was a burden, torture me, and insult me. he said i¡¯m a harmful person.¡± ning sheng spoke in an extremely calm tone. it was as if the main character in the story was not her. ¡°my grades have always been good. 1 left my university scholarship for my younger sister and brother to go to high school. after 1 worked, i had to give 8o% of my income to my family.¡± ning sheng asked with a smile. ye nansi was a little flustered by the smile. ¡°what? how is it?¡± ¡°my adoptive mother wanted to marry me off to an old man who was about to die. she wanted to give herself and her siblings a way out, so she pushed me out.¡± ning sheng said calmly. in just half a year, all of this had become a thing of the past. it felt like a long time had passed. hearing this, ye nansi was furious. ¡°your adoptive parents deserve to die. how could they do this??¡± he was angry, furious! miss ning sheng was a fairy, how could she be treated like this? this was simply too much! ¡°where are your adoptive parents? 1¡¯11 go over and chop them up right now. they¡¯re too much!!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be agitated. i just want to tell you, young master ye, that you can only solve the problem if you¡¯re strong. your father probably wants you to become a useful person and inherit his legacy, right?¡± suddenly, ye nansi felt bitter. little sister ning sheng actually had such an encounter. ¡°fortunately, sister ning sheng didn¡¯t marry that old man.¡± ye nansi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± ning sheng nodded. it was all thanks to lu chuyao. ¡°do you want to follow me to division 1? it was said that a new instructor came today. instructor lu qi went somewhere else. it was said that this instructor was a demon.¡± ye nansi said. he remembered lu cheng¡¯s description and felt that it was definitely not a human. after all, division 1 was filled with ruthless people. ¡°i just got back.¡± ¡°watch the show?¡± ye nansi asked. ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 call lu he.¡± ning sheng nodded. lu he drove the car while ye nansi and ning sheng went to division l¡¯s base together. on the way, ye nansi kept talking about the new instructor. ¡°is it lu zhuan?¡± ye nan was stunned. ¡°oh right, lu he. he¡¯s not your brother, is he?¡± lu qi, lu cheng, lu zhuan, lu he. from the looks of it, lu he seemed to be the noob! lu qi was the chief instructor. he was dignified and extremely fierce. lu cheng was one of the best hackers in the world and could be called a big shot. lu zhuan¡­ he didn¡¯t have any information, but it was cruel malevolence. only lu he, who looked like a delicate young man, was still driving for sister ning sheng. moreover, he did not have any strength to fight. could it be¡­was it lu he who bought cabbage for free? ¡°no.¡± lu he said. ¡°do you have something else to say?¡± ning sheng glanced at lu he. ¡°i never make friends with noobs,¡± lu he continued. ning sheng was speechless. ye nansi was speechless. this kid is quite arrogant? however, ye nansi was only one year older than lu he? ¡°lu he, since the instructor is here today, i will give you some courage. if you can beat him up and call him daddy, i will call you ancestor! if you can¡¯t beat me,¡± ye nansi said heroically, ¡°call me grandpa!¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s fighting, so why are you so excited?¡± ye nansi said, ¡°isn¡¯t he young and frivolous? let the child know why flowers are so red. if he says something wrong, he¡¯ll be courting death.¡± in the eyes of the wise and mighty young master ye, lu he was a good-for-nothing. ¡°alright, i agree.¡± lu he nodded. when they arrived at division 1, the instructor was already there. ning sheng and the other two got out of the car. ¡°who is it? women were not allowed to enter division l¡¯s base!¡± the sudden shout scared ning sheng. she looked up and saw a very handsome man with healthy tanned skin. his eyes were staring at her without blinking, as if he despised her for entering the training base as a woman. ¡°are you talking about me?¡± the man replied, ¡°it¡¯s you. leave.¡± ¡°she¡¯s miss ning sheng.¡± lu he smiled. you dare to offend this ancestor of yours? you must want to die!! lu zhuan. lu zhuan glanced at ning sheng. master yao¡¯s woman?? what¡¯s so good about a delicate and weak woman? ¡°please leave.¡± lu zhuan said. even if she was master yao¡¯s woman, there should be a rule in division 1 that no one could come over, especially a woman. even if she was master yao¡¯s woman, it was not allowed! ning sheng looked at lu he and said, ¡°xiao he, this is your four-man team¡¯s turn, right? he looks like a gentleman, so why is he discriminating against us girls?¡± he asked sincerely. lu he was speechless. ¡°oh, he¡¯s sick.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± lu zhuan asked. ¡°yes, i said you were sick.¡± didn¡¯t he hear it all? why did he have to say it again? crazy, masochistic? the other trainees were speechless. was the instructor provoked as soon as he arrived? ¡°lu zhuan, go to the private training ground. i have something to say to you.¡± lu he spoke. he was still thinking about the bet with ye nansi. moreover, he had already introduced miss ning sheng to lu zhuan, yet he still dared to disrespect her. she was not as good as lu cheng, that sissy. the others looked at each other, feeling as if they were going to smash the place. ye nansi glanced at lu he. this kid was really¡­ he didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! ning sheng was all smiles. ¡°good luck, xiaohe. if you win, i¡¯ll buy you a mango layer cake, strawberry ice cream, and chocolate-vanilla. 1¡¯11 buy them all for you.¡± ¡°i will work hard!¡± lu he nodded. why did he look like he was on the battlefield? lu zhuan waved his hand to signal for the others to go to training. he then glanced at ning sheng and ye nansi, who were probably following lu he. he agreed to lu he¡¯s idea and prepared to go to the private training ground. private training ground. it was empty, deserted, and quiet. lu he and lu zhuan had changed their clothes, so there were only two people in the audience. ning sheng and ye nansi. ¡°lu he, are you in such a hurry to show off?¡± lu zhuan asked. ¡°it¡¯s not like that.¡± lu he shook his head. he didn¡¯t have any desire to win or lose. moreover, because he was young, he never argued with the other three people. he always felt that it was unnecessary. however, this time, he made a bet, and there was a reward for winning. he was restless. ¡°then why?¡± lu zhuan was curious. lu he glanced at ye nansi and turned around. ¡°i want to be an ancestor..¡± Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Teaching You How to Be A Human chapter 318: teaching you how to be a human translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu zhuan was speechless. whose ancestor? little wimp, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°do you need me to be the judge?¡± ye nansi asked. lu he and lu zhuan shook their heads. as soon as he finished speaking. the two of them began to fight. lu zhuan was the one who attacked first. he directly punched out with full killing intent. his actions were clean and decisive. lu he took a few steps back and steadied himself. then, he launched an attack and the two continued to fight. ye nansi took some melon seeds out of nowhere and handed them to ning sheng. ¡°where did you get it?¡± ning sheng was surprised. ye nansi smiled. ning sheng was speechless. was this guy really going to be the island master of araruo in the future? she suddenly felt worried for the people on the island. ¡°however, lu he is really powerful.¡± ye nansi said. in the past, he had always thought that lu he was just a child. he did not expect him to be so powerful when it came to fighting. moreover, lu zhuan was clearly a little flustered and exasperated, as if he could not defeat lu he. ten minutes later, lu zhuan was defeated. lu he¡¯s face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he was not panting. he patted off the non-existent dust on his clothes and looked at lu zhuan, who was lying on the board. he asked in confusion,¡±it¡¯s been so long, why are your actual combat abilities still so useless?¡± ¡°f * ck.¡± lu he, this kid, only knew how to bully people. his sniping and close combat abilities were the strongest, especially his talent in close combat. he had long surpassed the others. he thought that lu he was enjoying himself in the capital, but he did not expect him to still be so powerful. ¡°swearing won¡¯t stop you, trash.¡± lu he said. it ended here. ning sheng and ye nansi came over with melon seeds. lu he looked at ye nansi and said, ¡°i won.¡± the latter handed the melon seeds in his hand to the other party. ¡°here, reward.¡± ¡°what about what you said before?¡± lu he asked. ¡°young master ye?¡± ye nan¡¯s smile became even brighter. ¡°of course i remember. if you win, i¡¯ll call you ancestor. that¡¯s nothing. but if i call sister ning sheng sister and call you ancestor, does that mean sister ning sheng will call you ancestor?¡± lu he was speechless. arrogant words? lu zhuan walked over. ¡°why did you let a woman into division 1?¡± he was still brooding over it. in his heart, ning sheng was just an overly good-looking flower vase. she was simply there to be seen in front of others. ¡°lu zhuan, you¡¯re very biased against me!¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°he¡¯s an idiot,¡± lu he said coldly. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t because i couldn¡¯t beat you, 1 really wanted to kill you.¡± he owed this child too much. moreover, he had never been close to anyone before. what was going on with these two people now? a mixed trio? moreover, it seemed that lu he was at the bottom of the food chain. ¡°lu zhuan, the strength of your left hand is inferior to miss ning sheng¡¯s.¡± he spoke so cautiously in hopes that lu zhuan would not think that miss ning sheng was a vase. she was good-looking. it didn¡¯t mean that she was a vase! lu zhuan was unwilling to believe it. ning sheng glanced at lu zhuan. there was also a strength testing machine here. ye nansi didn¡¯t know ning sheng¡¯s strength value, but seeing how confident lu he was, he also wanted to know what was going on. ¡°you go first.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°why did 1 go first?¡± lu zhuan asked. at this moment, a thought suddenly flashed through ning sheng¡¯s mind. if one day, qi, cheng, zhuan, and he went on a blind date together, zhuan would definitely be the last one to be taken fancy to. although he was good-looking, he could not speak. it was really regrettable. ¡± let me do it,¡± ye nansi said. he wasn¡¯t a competitor, he was just an average person. bang! the data showed: 650. it was the data from ye nansi¡¯s left hand. lu zhuan took a look at the data and made his move. the machine ran quickly and finally stopped. the data showed 820. this number was not even comparable to lu xiaohe¡¯s. ning sheng took a look and waved his left hand. the machine ran crazily for a while before it stopped. the data showed: 1102. compared to the previous 1100 points, it was two more points. lu zhuan was stunned when he saw this. doubting life, this strength value¡­ the only strength value he could think of was master yao. in an instant, the expression on ning sheng¡¯s face changed. however, ning sheng acted as if nothing had happened. he saw that his strength had increased by two points, but he did not care. in his heart, he was thinking that he was going back to buy desserts. after all, lu he had won and had to be rewarded! ye nansi was speechless. she subconsciously swallowed her saliva. f * ck, oh f * ck, damn it. so sister ning sheng was this powerful? at first, he thought she was a little fairy. in the end, he found out that it was a powerful one. little fairy. ¡°did you quarrel with master yao?¡± he asked curiously. ¡°why do you ask?¡± ning sheng tilted her head. ¡°who will win in a fight?¡± ye nansi asked. ¡°i wonder what kind of good gossip it is that is worth your life.¡± lu he said coldly. ¡°did he really want to die after living for too long??¡± lu zhuan did not acknowledge ning sheng. however, ning sheng did not need lu zhuan to admit it. ye nansi stayed in division 1 to train while lu he and ning sheng returned to xinjing villa. the butler handed them the invitation as soon as they entered. ¡°what is this?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°the song family¡¯s eldest young master, song yun, is having a birthday party in a few days. he¡¯s invited some of the capital¡¯s celebrities. atiss ning sheng, you need to attend as well, representing the gu family.¡± the butler said. the butler of the gu family had just handed it over. ning sheng looked at the invitation. it seemed to be the senior translator from the translation institute. previously, he did not see this amazing translator song because he was attending a seminar overseas. the last time he was at the gu family¡¯s house, he only saw him briefly. ¡°do you need anything?¡± ning sheng asked. the butler was speechless. ¡°yes, i do.¡± ¡°master yao has opened the storeroom at the back. you can choose any one.¡± the butler said. he heard that miss ning sheng received priceless jewelry and gold at the gu family¡¯s banquet. she was really amazing. ning sheng nodded. ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. where¡¯s master yao?¡± ¡°in the study.¡± ning sheng threw the invitation aside and went to the study. when she reached the door of the study, she knocked on it politely before entering. she saw that the originally solemn study was in a mess. lu chuyao was standing in the innermost part of the room, rummaging through something. ¡°master yao, are you planning to tear down your study?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chuyao turned around when he heard ning sheng¡¯s voice. ¡°no, i¡¯m organizing it.¡± ¡°you¡¯re like a husky tearing down a house.¡± ning sheng looked at the foreign language books and messy things scattered all over the floor and shook her head. the butler was probably going to have a headache again. ¡°sister sheng, are you describing me as a dog?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t.¡± ning sheng waved her hand. she knew the price of saying the wrong thing, but she didn¡¯t want to offend the petty lu chuyao. however, lu chuyao had already noted it down and walked over. ¡°shengsheng. do you know the characteristics of dogs?¡± ning sheng backed away and leaned against the wall, shaking his head. ¡°loyalty, bravery. of course, the most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t feed her enough..¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Mu Xianchu, A Medical Saint chapter 319: mu xianchu, a medical saint translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation what were the consequences of saying the wrong thing? ning sheng was supposed to go to the beijing research institute the next day, but she didn¡¯t get up. she was even teased, ¡°sister sheng, your stamina is not good.¡± ning sheng lay on the bed, unable to say a word. it was better to offend a gentleman than a devil with too much stamina. she lay on the bed and opened the malicious female supporting character chat group. [ning sheng: sisters, 1 suggest that you don¡¯t fall in love.] as soon as he said that. lu jiujiu said, ¡°sorry, i¡¯m chasing someone.¡± lu jiujiu: ¡°but you¡¯re not in a relationship. you¡¯re already married. can you get it straight? did you quarrel with my cousin? or what? he actually said such a kind thing.¡± ning sheng, ¡°did you manage to get her?¡± ¡°no.¡± at this moment, meng chuyu sent a message. meng chuyu, ¡°ning shengsheng, are you lying in bed again? i didn¡¯t expect your husband to have such stamina. i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t find the right words to describe it.¡± ning sheng was speechless. he chose to turn off the microphone. lu jiujiu was speechless. i¡¯m still a child! meng chuyu thought, ¡®your brain is already fully developed if you like an old man who¡¯s ten years older than you.¡¯ he just didn¡¯t know how his body was doing. lu jiujiu was speechless. he chose to turn off the microphone. in the entire group, meng chu was the only vicious female supporting character! however, lu jiujiu recently discovered something. that was, mu xianchu seemed to have liked someone before, but that person did not seem to live in his memories or his heart. she only saw a group photo in mu xianchu¡¯s study room that had been sealed for a long time. mu xianchu, jichen, lu chuyao, and an unfamiliar woman. that unfamiliar woman had exquisite eyebrows and a curved smile. everyone was looking at the camera, except for mu xianchu. regarding this woman¡¯s identity, if she asked mu xianchu, she would definitely not get any response. if she asked her cousin, he would definitely be too lazy to care about such trivial matters. after ail, she was not ning sheng, who could distract him. hence, lu jiujiu removed ji chen from her blacklist. ji chen was a complete tool. ¡°jichen, i need your help.¡± when ji chen heard this, he had no choice but to agree. in the end, they met at a club. the moment lu jiujiu entered, she saw jichen and said, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone that 1 called you over today. you¡¯ve always been a person who doesn¡¯t know how to keep your mouth shut, so there are some things that i have to say first.¡± ¡°miss, what do you think i can say?¡± ji chen asked helplessly. they were all blacklisted by everyone. was he worthy? what did he have to say? not worthy of anything? ¡°it¡¯s good that you know.¡± lu jiujiu took out her phone. he opened the gallery and handed it to ji chen. ji chen glanced at it and was stunned.¡± ¡°i found it in brother mu¡¯s room and took a photo. ¡°who is this woman?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°why was brother mu staring at her? and that gaze was clearly filled with emotion.¡± this¡­ he wasn¡¯t the usual mu xianchu. ¡°she¡¯s already dead.¡± ji chen asked. her mood was also a little off. ¡°so, don¡¯t mention it.¡± ji chen looked at lu jiujiu. lu jiujiu: ¡°i haven¡¯t asked anything yet.¡± ¡°i mean, don¡¯t ask anymore. it¡¯s all in the past.¡± ji chen finally got serious and said seriously, ¡°jiujiu, everyone has forgotten about this, including mu xianchu, so don¡¯t mention it and pretend you didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°can¡¯t 1 know?¡± ¡°this is a story that everyone has forgotten.¡± ¡°but i want to know if mu xianchu didn¡¯t have any feelings for anyone else all these years because of this woman?¡± lu jiujiu was puzzled. ¡°jichen, you watched me grow up. you can¡¯t lie to me.¡± she was a little flustered, but she didn¡¯t know why. ¡°i watched you grow up. did mu xianchu watch you grow up too? so what did you fall in love with him for? the fatherly love mu xianchu gave you?¡± ji chen scoffed. this little girl, jiujiu, had fallen in love inexplicably. lu jiujiu saw the doubt in ji chen¡¯s eyes. this was also the first time that he did not retaliate. ¡± i¡¯ve known wenrou since the day i met mu xianchu,¡± she said calmly. ¡°he never makes people uncomfortable or sad, and he cares a lot about other people¡¯s feelings. 1 like him. i know 1 like him.¡± ¡°jichen, you don¡¯t know this, but i don¡¯t like him because 1 rely on him. i like him because i really like him. mu xianchu represents gentleness, and he is gentleness itself.¡± ¡°even if you tell me that he has another side to him. but i¡¯ve already fallen into it. it¡¯s like a swamp. i¡¯ve already fallen into it and can¡¯t extricate myself.¡± lu jiujiu looked at jichen and said seriously. ¡°so, tell me, who is this woman?¡± ji chen looked at lu jiujiu. this little girl. what a sin. was he going to clean up after himself for the rest of his life? ¡°she likes mu xianchu.¡± ji chen asked. lu jiujiu, ¡°i knew it. do you like her?¡± ji chen shook his head. ¡°if you like it, you probably don¡¯t like it either.¡± after all, the mu family had always been inhumane. he would never teach his children about feelings, nor would he let his children have feelings. to the elders, no matter how beautiful the skin was, it was still an organ. the children of the mu family should become top-notch doctors. they should not care about love at all. mu xianchu had also received this kind of education. ¡°speak more clearly!¡± lu jiujiu was irritable. ¡°i don¡¯t know her name. she¡¯s the doctors without borders we met in continent f. she saved mu xianchu¡¯s life, and then we took this photo. later on, she¡­¡± ¡°speak.¡± ¡°she was kidnapped by a vicious bandit in continent f. then, he was violated. in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and committed suicide. his death was miserable and he was tortured.¡± ji chen explained calmly. ¡°in the end, master yao sent people to find those bandits. mu xianchu dissected them alive. when they died, they were in great pain.¡± the world was neither black nor white, but a fine gray. he didn¡¯t even know his name. she couldn¡¯t be called someone she liked. however, mu xianchu¡¯s actions¡­it was indeed bloody beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. the story wasn¡¯t long and was summarized briefly. lu jiujiu felt as if her acupuncture points had been struck. ¡°jiujiu, let me tell you, mu xianchu isn¡¯t an ordinary man. he¡¯s just like your cousin, with a black hole in his heart. if you get close, you might get injured.¡± ji chen knew his brother well, but he didn¡¯t want his sister, who he had watched grow up, to get hurt. after all, lu jiujiu was their childhood joy. ¡°thank you, jichen.¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°however, even if there really is something, 1 will not back down..¡± Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Banquet chapter 320: banquet translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ji chen was stunned. ¡°i told you, the person i set my mind on won¡¯t change. 1 like mu xianchu. even if he really has a side i don¡¯t know, i¡¯ll still be with him.¡± lu jiujiu said firmly. however¡­ mu xianchu just didn¡¯t like her. however, it didn¡¯t affect her liking mu xianchu. ji chen shrugged helplessly. what was going on with the current generation? they all liked older men. the night passed and the morning light was faint. today was the day ning sheng was going to attend the song family¡¯s birthday party. she was wearing a floral dress, and her originally gorgeous colors were suppressed by her aura. she was beautiful and cold. when she didn¡¯t speak, she felt like she was a thousand miles away from others. lu he continued to act as the chauffeur on the way to the song family. the song family was a prestigious family in beijing. although their financial resources were not as good as other families, they were very famous. the older generation were all famous ambassadors, inspectors, and so on. the younger generation, song yun and song tang, were also outstanding. song yun was a high-ranking translator who was as famous as jiang yexu. song tang was an extremely famous lawyer in the legal circle. ning sheng had seen song tang in the neighboring city before. she was a very beautiful and powerful woman. because she had spoken up for her, she felt that song tang was a good person. ning sheng got out of the car when they arrived at the song residence. the song family¡¯s courtyard house was filled with an ancient aura. however, the rows of luxury cars and the arrival of celebrities from all walks of life at the door completely ignored this family. ¡°sister-in-law¡­¡±shengsheng¡­¡± lu jiujiu ran over in a strapless gown. ning sheng smiled. ¡°yo, jiu jiu, you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. sister song tang and i are good friends, so i came over.¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°yuxi, this must be the legendary and famous miss lu jiujiu, right? she didn¡¯t look like a hero who could conquer mountains and rivers. she was just a small girl.¡± lu jiujiu and ning sheng turned around and saw meng chuyu. there were also jiang yexu and shen yizhou from the translation department. ¡°long time no see, ning sheng.¡± jiang yexu greeted. ¡°long time no see.¡± lu jiujiu looked at meng chuyu. ¡°oh, so this is the old driver who knows how to drive a rocket? i¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± his smile was a little malicious. when meng chuyu heard this, he immediately ran over. ¡°shut the f * ck up. these are all my colleagues. if you say that, it will damage my image in their hearts.¡± meng chuyu and lu jiujiu whispered to each other. the first time the two of them met, they established a not-so-deep friendship. on the other side. the people from the zhang family and the jiang family had also arrived. zhang qi, the son of the zhang family, was still in the hospital. his sister, zhang mei, came today. she was on good terms with jiang yina and a few other people in the jiang family¡¯s small circle. now that they were gathered together, it was natural for them to talk about various topics. ¡°i heard that the eldest daughter of the gu family is back, right?¡± zhang mei asked. she glanced at jiang yina and asked, ¡°yina, did you know?¡± ¡°i know,¡± jiang yina said. ¡°wasn¡¯t your brother injured by her and a man named ye nansi?¡± he said it casually. ¡°ning sheng?¡± zhang mei was puzzled. ¡°you don¡¯t know?¡± jiang yina asked in surprise. zhang mei shook her head and said nothing. her heart calmed down. so it was ning sheng? her brother woke up very slowly, and she had to find a famous doctor to see him. that ye nansi¡­ it was said that he was unscrupulous in the capital and almost killed his brother at the horse farm that day. moreover, his attacks were too sharp. after the investigation, they found out that this person did not have much power in the capital, but he was extremely arrogant and dared to offend anyone. ¡°ning sheng is coming today?¡± zhang mei asked. ¡°the gu family has been invited too,¡± jiang yina said. ¡°isn¡¯t the gu family a vassal of your family?¡± zhang mei asked. ¡°yina, when did you become so timid? i heard that you don¡¯t like that ning sheng either.¡± ¡°yeah, but i don¡¯t dare to offend her.¡± jiang yina shook her head, feeling that she was not worthy. ¡°there¡¯s no need to ruin the song family¡¯s place today,¡± zhang mei said lightly. ¡°however, ning sheng might not have everything going smoothly in the gu family. besides, i have to take revenge for my brother.¡± ¡°i heard that the eldest daughter of the gu family is from the countryside in the neighboring city. she probably hasn¡¯t seen the world. meimei, don¡¯t be too harsh on her. after all, you have to give face to the gu family.¡± the girls at the side were jeering. ¡°right? don¡¯t you like best actor gu very much? you have to give face to his niece.¡± the other one also smiled. ¡°however, i still have to give you what you deserve!¡± song yun¡¯s personality was cold and indifferent. he did not like this kind of atmosphere. however, the elders in the family hosted this banquet under the guise of finding a daughter-in-law for their children. therefore, there were basically no elders present today. they were all from the younger generation. ¡°so you¡¯re looking for a future wife?¡± lu jiujiu was surprised. then, she asked song tang, who had been silent, ¡°is your brother really that unpopular?¡± logically speaking, brother song yun was handsome and should be the ideal type for many people. song tang glanced at lu jiujiu and shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°maybe¡­he doesn¡¯t like women.¡± lu jiujiu:¡±???¡± meng chuyu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. what did he hear? song yun didn¡¯t like women? could it be that she liked men? that¡¯s true. he had been in the same place as teacher jiang yexu in the translation institute. the two of them really did look a little gay together. could it be¡­was this the so-called love? for a moment, meng chuyu felt that his thoughts had sublimated. ning sheng was not interested in these things. she carried her bag and phone to the bathroom and saw the message ye nansi sent her. it was lu zhuan training his team members seriously. of course, the bruises on his face were very obvious. ye nansi said, ¡°miss, when you meet someone who is too simple-minded, if you don¡¯t like him at first glance, you really don¡¯t like him. don¡¯t be polite. just hit him hard. if he dares to fight back, keep hitting him until he can¡¯t make a sound.¡± ning sheng was speechless, [where did this violent tendency come from?] ye nansi said, ¡°i¡¯m just telling you to slap your face when you need to. i heard that you went to attend some banquet today. don¡¯t be bullied. isn¡¯t this a ready-made lesson for you? ning sheng, ¡°how did you know i attended the banquet?¡± ye nansi was speechless. lu he is my ancestor. ning sheng was speechless. she put her phone aside and looked at herself in the mirror. then, he saw a few women behind him. frowning, why are you staring at me? ¡°you want to use it?¡± a sink? she prepared to move aside. pa¨C the phone that was originally placed at the side fell to the ground with a loud sound. ning sheng looked at the three people in front of him, staring at him menacingly.. were they going to fight?? Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Slap, Slap, Slap chapter 321: slap, slap, slap translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what do you mean?¡± ning sheng asked patiently. the phone fell too suddenly. he did not know if it could be used. ¡°what do you mean? how did you treat my brother back then? i¡¯ll treat you the same way 1 treat you today!¡± zhang mei spoke. although ning sheng was the eldest daughter of the gu family, the second master of the gu family did not care about ning sheng at all. moreover, the jiang family did not care either. wouldn¡¯t such a person be at the mercy of others?? ¡°your brother?¡± when did she ever target this girl¡¯s brother? ¡°have you forgotten? you and ye nansi, that little tyrant, beat my brother up badly. he¡¯s still in the hospital!¡± zhang mei looked at ning sheng, then gestured for a girl behind her to stand guard outside the door. she had practiced fighting before, so she had to vent her anger today. as long as they didn¡¯t slap their faces, there were no surveillance cameras here. ¡°all?¡± ning sheng seemed to remember something and said, ¡°i won¡¯t apologize. he deserves it.¡± she glanced at her phone, not sure if she could use it. she wanted to pick it up, but just as she squatted down¡­ zhang mei kicked her, and she couldn¡¯t dodge in her high heels. he took a solid kick. ¡°ning sheng, you have to know that you have to bear the consequences if you act tough!¡± zhang mei sneered. she crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking down on him. her original phone was also kicked to the side. the delinquent girl beside her picked it up and threw it out of the window. she probably couldn¡¯t find it even if she wanted to. her phone. was that so? pretending to be arrogant¡­he had to bear the consequences? just now¡­ ye nansi said¡­ ¡°little miss, when you meet someone who is too silly, if you don¡¯t have a good impression of them at first glance, you really don¡¯t like them. don¡¯t be polite and hit them hard. if the other party dared to fight back, he would continue to beat him until he could not make a sound.¡± she didn¡¯t fight back, but she was bullied. ¡°miss zhang, right?¡± ning sheng stood up. she turned around and swung her fist. zhang mei didn¡¯t expect ning to take a step back. the two of them were at daggers drawn. ning sheng took off her high heels and stood barefoot on the ground. she looked at the stunned zhang mei and smiled coldly. ¡°my principle has always been that if people don¡¯t offend me, 1 won¡¯t offend them.¡± however, if someone offends me, then¡­ she would wish she was dead. ¡°don¡¯t think i¡¯m afraid of you!¡± zhang mei sneered. ¡°whether you¡¯re afraid or not, it¡¯s up to you. i¡¯m serious anyway.¡± she leaned forward and moved decisively. she originally wanted to use her right hand, but in the end, she changed to her left hand. her fists hit the flesh, and she did not show any mercy. the phone¡­what did he do wrong? zhang mei was forced to retreat. ¡°help me.¡± the girl next to him had just stepped forward when ning sheng kicked her. before the girl could react, she fell into the bathroom. fortunately, this place was big enough. otherwise, it really wouldn¡¯t be enough for a fight. zhang mei¡¯s shoulder was punched by ning sheng and she took a step back. just as she was about to step forward, ning sheng swung his right hand and gave zhang mei a slap. pa, pa, pa, she was stunned. ¡°i never hit faces.¡± ning sheng said. she felt that it hurt her self-esteem, but zhang mei had gone too far. ¡°but my phone is not guilty.¡± after ning sheng finished speaking, he gave her another slap. ¡°also, when you find trouble, go and investigate first. what did that stupid brother of yours do? i don¡¯t have a good personality either. if you come looking for trouble again, it won¡¯t just be a matter of one or two slaps.¡± ¡°you b * tch¡­¡± pa. ¡°sorry, your mouth is too dirty.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°i won¡¯t let you go.¡± when ning sheng heard this, she was stunned. ¡°hmm? you won¡¯t let me off?¡± ¡°compensate me for my phone first.¡± when zhang mei heard this, she was furious. ¡°you motherf * cker.¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t the gu family have money? you want me to pay for your phone? as expected of someone who came from a small place. you can¡¯t be seen on the stage and look shabby. even if you beat me today, you won¡¯t be able to change your poor appearance.¡± zhang mei cursed. ning sheng kicked her calf. ¡°whether 1 have money or not is my own business. you destroyed my things, so you should compensate me, understand? trash.¡± ning sheng slowly approached, scaring zhang mei so much that she did not dare to say a word. this girl.what was going on? how could she have such a powerful aura? how could this be? ning sheng washed her hands and left the bathroom. outside, lu jiujiu saw ning sheng and was puzzled. ¡°why did you take so long? hey, what happened to your dress?¡± the waist-length part of the dress was wet and looked a little muddy. ning sheng waved his hand, not really bothered. ¡°just now, i met a few idiots in the bathroom.¡± ¡°did you fight with them?¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°why are you so agitated?¡± ¡°i can help you! i¡¯m not a weakling when i fight.¡± lu jiujiu asked excitedly, ¡°who is it? he actually dared to attack you? the crown princess of the lu family¡¯s third young master, the legitimate eldest daughter of the gu family, was actually attacked?¡± were they crazy? did he eat too much sh * t? was his brain slow? ning sheng said casually. she didn¡¯t know much about the zhang family. however, young master ye seemed to have really hit her quite hard. but today, it was zhang mei who came to find trouble. it had nothing to do with her. everyone gave song yun presents for his birthday. ning sheng had just gone to the washroom and did not have the time. moreover, the box that contained the gift was also destroyed. she looked at the empty black plastic box at the side and took it over. she put the gift in it and walked to the center of the hall. song yun was surrounded by everyone. ning sheng walked over. ¡°senior brother song, birthday present.¡± she used to be in the translation department and had a good relationship with song tang. song yun saw the black plastic box and smiled. ¡°thank you.¡± the others saw it too. what the hell? who was this woman? he actually gave such an unpresentable thing? was he crazy? he had the nerve to take out an ordinary black plastic box?? wasn¡¯t this too embarrassing? ¡°miss gu, didn¡¯t the gu family give you pocket money?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. are you crazy? giving someone a gift at such a cheap price? and this black plastic box belongs to the song family, right? it¡¯s too embarrassing!¡± ¡°everyone, this is too much.¡± the people who were making sarcastic remarks stopped. weren¡¯t they standing up for translator song? what was going on? ¡°i really like what junior sister ning sheng sent over. besides, isn¡¯t criticizing others in front of you the cultivation you¡¯ve learned over the years?¡± song yun said indifferently, not giving him any face at all. everyone was silent. ning sheng¡¯s expression did not change. he was as calm as a chrysanthemum, and he did not move. in the distance, zhang mei¡¯s face was swollen as she sneered, ¡°she¡¯s just an unpresentable b * tch!¡± since ning sheng had already become the target of public criticism, wait. she must make things even more difficult for ning sheng! ¡°open it and take a look, song yun.¡± a gentle voice sounded.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Sister Sheng: I Want to Keep a Low Profile chapter 322: sister sheng: i want to keep a low profile translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the one who spoke was jiang yexu. lie knew that ning sheng would not let song yun accept such a gift. something must have gone wrong. song yun glanced at jiang yexu and opened the black plastic box. there was a pile of uncut diamonds inside, shining brightly. diamonds were not rare to the people present. however, there weren¡¯t many uncut diamonds in such a primitive state. moreover, there were a few red diamonds among them. those who knew about diamonds and jewelry were shocked when they saw this. those who had been discussing ning sheng with a smile were also shocked. didn¡¯t they say that ning sheng wasn¡¯t a proper young lady of the gu family? didn¡¯t they say that she didn¡¯t know anything? ¡°your gift is too big.¡± song yun sighed. this pile added up to tens of millions. ning sheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s senior brother¡¯s birthday. 1 didn¡¯t see senior brother¡¯s heroic bearing when i was at the translation institute. i have the chance to see senior brother this time. he should at least take the initiative to curry favor with his senior brother.¡± although he was speaking the truth. but this thing was too exaggerated! the others who really wanted to curry favor looked at the things they had sent over. they couldn¡¯t even compare to one of the raw diamonds. what right did they have to talk about other flowers? they weren¡¯t worthy, they really weren¡¯t worthy! ning sheng, what was this person¡¯s background? ¡°thank you.¡± song yun said. ¡°if ning sheng hadn¡¯t given me this gift, i would have reported you for accepting bribes,¡± song tang said coldly. her serious look made people think too much. the others who had such thoughts were also embarrassed. zhang mei, who was standing in the dark, found it unbelievable. ning sheng actually had something so natural?? she, the dignified eldest daughter of the zhang family, didn¡¯t even have one! ¡°zhang mei, don¡¯t provoke ning sheng. you can¡¯t win against her. the qin family¡¯s eldest daughter also hated ning sheng and wanted to attack ning sheng. guess what happened in the end? the qin family has been keeping a tight watch on that little ancestor. you can¡¯t beat her.¡± jiang yina said slowly. you can¡¯t beat her. you can¡¯t beat ning sheng. when zhang mei heard this, how was it possible?? she¡­it¡¯s just a¡­ ning sheng was the eldest daughter of the gu family and had a good relationship with the song family. she had indeed given off a very impressive impression when she was at the translation institute, but so what?? jiang family. he couldn¡¯t do anything to ning sheng either? ¡°yina, you don¡¯t dare to do anything to ning sheng?¡± ¡°what is she worth me doing to her?¡± jiang yina laughed. then, he left the song family. ning sheng had been in the limelight for too many banquets recently. the jiang family could not cause any trouble now, but that did not mean that the zhang family could not. zhang mei had been cut to such a state by ning sheng today. according to the eldest miss¡¯s high and mighty temper, how could she not take revenge? he would just sit back and watch the tigers fight. ¡°sister sheng, where did you get the diamonds?¡± lu jiujiu was surprised. i want it too. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°last time, someone sent a few boxes over.¡± f*ck. lu jiujiu seemed to have heard something unbelievable. a box? diamonds? was the person who sent it crazy? wait a minute. ¡°sister-in-law, is this a gift from my cousin?¡± lu jiujiu asked. lu chuyao was probably the only one who was as rich as him. use the box. diamonds. ning sheng was stunned. ¡°no, lu chuyao wouldn¡¯t be so old-fashioned.¡± it was someone he did not know. lu jiujiu was speechless. or even together? sending diamond soil in a box? she didn¡¯t think so! ¡°but why did you use such an inconspicuous box? although i also thought that their gazes were trash at that time, i didn¡¯t expect brother song yun to actually not care at all.¡± lu jiujiu was surprised. ¡°i want to keep a low profile.¡± ning sheng smiled. in the end, he still became high-profile. when they returned from the banquet, song yun personally came to send ning sheng off. ¡°i¡¯ve heard jiang yexu mention you many times. when are you going back to the translation institute? he couldn¡¯t stay at the institute of physics all the time, could he? the translation department is also one of your jobs.¡± song yun said bluntly. ning sheng had a bright future in the translation department. he should not have left. ¡°let¡¯s see what happens in the future.¡± ning sheng said. the institute of physics had yet to settle down. besides, there were reliable people like jiang yexu and song yun in the translation institute, but there weren¡¯t many outstanding freshmen in the physics institute. therefore, they still needed to stay in the physics institute. he had to maintain his father¡¯s hard work. lu jiujiu left with ning sheng and even added song tang¡¯s contact details. meng chuyu left with jiang yexu and shen yizhou. after all, they were colleagues in the translation department and seemed to get along well. ¡°sister-in-law, who gave this to you? diamonds.¡± lu jiujiu was curious. ning sheng replied, ¡°someone i don¡¯t know.¡± lu jiujiu was speechless. ¡°someone he didn¡¯t know? are you stupid enough to carry a box?¡± ning sheng: ¡°i don¡¯t know his name, but 1 know that he¡¯s the leader of the underground alliance. he even gave me a global pass. i don¡¯t know what he can do.¡± it seemed to be quite useful. she always carried it with her. lu jiujiu rubbed her chin and said, ¡°it must be a man. he must be cousin¡¯s love rival.¡± she said very seriously. ning sheng was speechless. bang! suddenly, the car shook. ning sheng and lu jiujiu were shocked. lu he looked ahead and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, ladies. there¡¯s an accident up ahead, so we¡¯ll take a detour through the tunnel.¡± ning sheng felt uneasy and lost her phone. he was really unlucky to go out today. she glanced at lu jiujiu and said, ¡°lend me your phone.¡± ¡°what about yours?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°i lost that girl from the zhang family. i don¡¯t know where she is.¡± it looked like a pond outside, so it would be too troublesome to look for it. ning sheng decided not to look for it and instead asked the girl to sign a check for 500,000 yuan. it didn¡¯t matter if they paid compensation or not. she liked to bully people. perhaps she had learned something bad from lu chuyao. ning sheng was just about to make a call when she saw a car coming from the front of the tunnel. the lights lit up and it was driving in the opposite direction, heading towards them. ¡°lu he!¡± ning sheng shouted. lu jiujiu saw it too. the tunnel was too dark, and the road was very long. they might not be able to hit it. however, the car in front seemed to have come prepared. lu he dodged the sports car with its headlights on. he saw another car in front of him. it was not driving. it was too late to brake when they were about to hit each other. the other car did this on purpose. bang! they collided. he was muddleheaded. lu he¡¯s driving skills weren¡¯t bad, but this time, he was tricked. ¡°lu he, are you alright?¡± ning sheng felt dizzy from the recoil. lu jiujiu had already fainted. she did not know the exact situation, and lu he did not make a sound. ¡°miss, worry about yourself first.¡± pa! Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Lu Yihen’s Madness chapter 323: lu yihen¡¯s madness translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation darkness, darkness. he couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°sister-in-law¡­ning sheng? wake up!¡± lu jiujiu¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety. she slowly opened her eyes and saw where she was. she and lu jiujiu were tied up and sitting face to face. ¡°that group of people went too far. they actually gave you a slap. is it okay for sister-in-law to work hard? wake up.¡± lu jiujiu sounded anxious. this place¡­it looked so luxurious. it seemed to be at some amazing homestay. ning sheng opened her eyes completely and sobered up a lot. she looked at lu jiujiu and asked, ¡°where¡¯s lu xiaohe?¡± she was a little curious as to why she didn¡¯t see lu he. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± lu jiujiu shook her head. ¡°they left us here and disappeared. moreover, it seems that they are not coming for you, but for me.¡± lu jiujiu recalled the faces of those people just now and sighed. ¡°are they here for you?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°the uniform they are wearing belongs to the lu family¡¯s private guards. the person in charge of the private guards now is du xinyu. i offended her previously, so she probably wants to show me her power.¡± lu jiujiu said. he was just very embarrassed to have implicated ning sheng and lu he. ¡°how can the lu family¡¯s guards be outsiders?¡± ¡°my cousin doesn¡¯t listen to discipline. moreover, he doesn¡¯t need the lu family to raise his status. he¡¯s just the third young master of the lu family in name.¡± lu jiujiu said. however, she did not know that lu yihen had already been subdued by lu chuyao last time because lu yihen was not a legitimate descendant of the lu family. ¡°oh, i see.¡± ning sheng didn¡¯t know about it before. ¡°yes.¡± bang! ¡°the two of you are in a good mood. what¡¯s going on?¡± it was a male voice. ¡°lu yihen?¡± lu jiujiu looked up. ¡°why did you capture us?¡± the person who came in was lu yihen. this was the second time ning sheng had seen this young master of the lu family. he was in high spirits compared to the last time. it was obvious that he had become extremely haggard this time. he did not know what was going on. he must be desperate? ¡°jiujiu, what happened? how can you talk to cousin like that?¡± ¡°you¡¯re not my cousin,¡± lu jiujiu sneered. lu yihen smiled. ¡°it seems that you are still the same as before. but it doesn¡¯t matter. those who hate me will continue to hate me. i invited you here today¡­¡± ¡°bullsh * t? did you invite someone over?¡± lu jiujiu was stunned. f * ck, was this how they invited people over? what a joke. ning sheng looked at lu yihen. ¡°cut the crap. be direct.¡± ¡°also, where is lu he?¡± lu yihen looked at ning sheng. this woman was indeed good-looking and outstanding, but it was a pity that she was with lu chuyao. it really made him unhappy. ¡°ning sheng. no, it should be miss gu.¡± lu yihen smiled. ¡°i asked you and jiujiu to come here today because i want to do something big.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°if lu chuyao saw the two women he cared about the most die together with his own eyes, he should be in a lot of pain, right?¡± lu yihen said. it was unknown what he thought of, but he was extremely crazy. ¡°right?¡± his smile was ferocious. he definitely would. lu chuyao used to like lu jiujiu the most. now, he had ning sheng as his weakness. he had thought that ning sheng was an insignificant person. he did not expect ning sheng to be the eldest daughter of the gu family who had been missing for many years. the eldest daughter of the gu family who had never shown her face in front of outsiders during the new year. fate was truly bizarre! she was not biased towards him at all. she was only biased towards lu chuyao. why? even the bloodline he was most proud of was fake. he was not a member of the lu family at all. ¡°lu yihen, your womanly behavior is really despicable.¡± lu jiujiu said indifferently. the lu family would not treat their bloodline like this. ¡°i¡¯m despised? do you know what lu chuyao did? my mother mysteriously disappeared and was never found again. he even showed mercy and told me about my birth. i¡¯m just the bastard child of my mother and the butler. i¡¯m not a member of the lu family at all. why would he tell me such a thing? i¡¯ve been the young master of the lu family for so many years, but he suddenly told me that i¡¯m just the son of a butler. what right does he have?? what right do you have to take everything from me?¡± lu yihen spoke like a madman. ¡°are you sure that everything is yours?¡± ning sheng asked. lu yihen smiled when he heard this. ¡°as expected of the woman chosen by lu chuyao. but lu chuyao should know where you are now, right?¡± he looked at lu jiujiu and said, ¡°jiujiu, thank your cousin. he even called mu xianchu for you.¡± ¡°you bastard.¡± ¡°bastard?¡± lu jiujiu picked up the fruit knife on the table and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you wanted mu xianchu to fall in love with you? will i remember you forever? if you die in front of him this time, he will remember you.¡± pervert. madman. a lunatic without any sense of reason. ¡°lu yihen, if you let us go now, there¡¯s still a chance of survival.¡± lu jiujiu tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°cousin won¡¯t do anything to you, but if you really do anything to me, he¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not afraid of death!¡± lu yihen approached lu jiujiu. ¡°i told you, i have nothing to lose now. i am not afraid of death!¡± his eyes were red. he only had one wish, and that was to let all the people lu chuyao cared about die in front of him. this was his wish. ¡°is that so?¡± the door opened. the original guards had mysteriously disappeared. lu he was covered in blood and his expression was terrifying. if the first time ning sheng saw him was a handsome young man, then this time, he was a demon that had crawled out of hell. perhaps this was lu he¡¯s true appearance. lu yihen threw away the fruit knife in his hand and took out his gun. then, she laughed disgustingly. even a small driver could be so powerful. several of his ribs were broken, and even his left hand was broken. how could he still walk here? lu yihen gripped the gun in his hand tightly. lu he glanced at the gun in lu yihen¡¯s hand and felt a little unsteady. ¡°let miss ning sheng and miss lu go, and i¡¯ll let you go.¡± lu he said calmly. he could taste blood in his mouth. he leaned against the door and panted slightly. ¡± let go??¡± lu yihen smiled malevolently. did this kid not understand the situation?? now! he was the one with the absolute advantage! he was also the one with a gun in his hand! lu he actually said that he would let her go? ¡°are you crazy?¡± lu yihen was about to pull the trigger. when lu he saw him move, the thing in his hand flew over. it was a knife and stabbed lu yihen¡¯s hand that was holding the gun. bang! because of the pain, the gun was thrown to the ground.. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Who In The World Is More Perfect For Each Other Than Us? chapter 324: who in the world is more perfect for each other than us? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu he was not only good at close combat. moreover, cold weapons were also very powerful. however, his current situation was not very good. ¡°hiss¡­¡± lu yihen¡¯s left hand was bleeding profusely. he gritted his teeth and endured the pain. unexpectedly. lu chuyao¡¯s chauffeur was really impressive. he had secretly used old master lu¡¯s warrant to mobilize the lu family¡¯s guards. however, in the current situation, he could not withstand a single blow. ¡°where are the guards? where is it?¡± lu yihen said. nearly two hundred people, how could they all be defeated! lu he took out a cigarette from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth with trembling hands. his movements were so practiced that it seemed like he had done it hundreds of times before. he then looked up and said,¡±if you say it¡¯s those who are guarding outside, 1 don¡¯t think they have time to come over.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± lu he slowly walked in with a cigarette in his mouth. ning sheng saw lu he¡¯s expression and felt sorry for him. ¡°lu he!¡± ¡°miss ning sheng, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m fine.¡± lu he walked towards ning sheng and lu jiujiu. at the entrance, there were suddenly more people in uniforms. lu yihen endured the pain and stood up. ¡°guards, come in. beat this little brat to death. take these two women away. we¡¯ll go meet lu chuyao.¡± the guards were stunned when they saw lu jiujiu. ¡°young master yi hen, can i?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is miss jiujiu. if we do this¡­¡± lu yihen was furious. ¡°are you going to listen to me or look at lu jiujiu?!¡± ¡°but miss jiujiu is also a member of the lu family.¡± ¡°someone from the lu family? she had long been chased out of the lu family by the old master. how could she be a member of the lu family? she¡¯s an orphan now. what does it have to do with you?!¡± lu yihen endured the pain and said. lu he was still fighting with the guards. the ropes binding ning sheng and lu jiujiu weren¡¯t too tight. perhaps it was because they were worried about the two girls, but ning sheng had already broken free from the restraints while lu he was fighting. although she had been knocked unconscious by the club, she could still stand up. ¡°sister-in-law!¡± ¡°ning sheng?¡± before lu yihen could react, ning sheng¡¯s fist had already arrived. she had always thought that her left hand was strong and never used it. however, today, she used all her strength to hit lu yihen¡¯s face. peng, every punch hit the flesh. lu yihen fell one meter away. ning sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°today, either you let the three of us go, or we¡¯ll die here together.¡± she picked up the gun on the ground and held it in her hand. she was still wearing a formal dress, so it was very inconvenient for her to move around. ning sheng took a deep breath. she wouldn¡¯t shoot. now, he was just a target. lu yihen saw ning sheng clumsily holding the gun in her hand and smiled. ¡°go ahead and kill me.¡± lu yihen was already delirious. ¡°did you all see that? she was the one who took the initiative to attack. what were they waiting for? attack together.¡± lu yihen laughed sinisterly and terrifyingly. ¡°don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a woman, i¡¯ll take pity on you.¡± everyone said that a gentleman should not be a villain. however, no one said that he had been a villain for too long¡­ he would feel that a gentleman was very hypocritical. the lu family¡¯s guards were trained together with the beijing police. they were all experts who could fight against ten people alone. if ning sheng fought one on one, she might have a chance of winning, but with so many people together¡­ she couldn¡¯t take it. on the other side, lu he couldn¡¯t hold on either. lu yihen was beaten black and blue, but he was laughing very hard. he crawled to lu jiujiu¡¯s side and asked with a smile, ¡°jiujiu, do you know? i¡¯m no longer a descendant of the lu family, so¡­¡± he caressed lu jiujiu¡¯s face very gently. ¡°so, follow me from now on, okay?¡± lu jiujiu subconsciously retreated. what did he say? what did he mean? it was too disgusting! ¡°i said, follow big brother in the future.¡± lu yihen¡¯s hand slowly moved down. ¡°get lost!¡± lu jiujiu was disgusted. ning sheng saw the situation and wanted to come over, but he couldn¡¯t split himself up. he was surrounded by this group of people and couldn¡¯t help lu jiujiu at all. only then did ning sheng feel despair. he was simply unable to withstand a single blow. the other party had been particularly heavy-handed, and ning sheng¡¯s body had many wounds. when lu he saw ning sheng injured, the knife in his hand flew over, and then he rushed over. ¡°lu he!¡± ning sheng shouted. do you f * eking want to die? if lu he was hit again, he would definitely be crippled. she protected lu he behind her and continued to attack. ¡°lu yihen, let me tell you, if you lay a hand on me, my cousin will definitely tear you into pieces!!¡± lu jiujiu didn¡¯t expect lu yihen to have lost his mind. he did things without considering the consequences. ¡°lu chuyao? do you think he can find it?¡± lu yihen sneered. her movements became more and more wretched, and she was about to undo lu jiujiu¡¯s strapless dress. bang! lu yihen turned his head when he heard the voice. he saw the man standing right in front of him. he subconsciously took a step back. then, he saw the needle in the man¡¯s hand coming at him. it was fast, ruthless, and accurate. at the beginning of the year. it really opened. lu jiujiu was originally quite brave, but when she saw mu xianchu¡¯s arrival, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. she felt very wronged. she felt that she shouldn¡¯t be so weak, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. ¡°brother mu.¡± mu xianchu untied her and held her gently in his arms. it was as if something that he had thrown away was suddenly returned to him by god¡¯s mercy. he hugged the girl in his arms tightly. it was as if the girl in his arms was his treasure. ¡°jiujiu, don¡¯t be afraid. i¡¯m here.¡± the man who was full of hostility just now was now speaking gently and carefully, just so as not to scare the little girl in his arms. ¡°sister-in-law¡­¡± lu jiujiu couldn¡¯t even speak properly. mu xianchu picked her up and said, ¡°master yao is here too.¡± on the other side, ning sheng had taken a fatal blow for lu he. the knife that should have been stabbed into lu he¡¯s chest was now stabbed into ning sheng¡¯s back. lu chuyao had just entered and saw this scene. ning sheng¡¯s back was dyed red with blood¡­ in an instant, lu chuyao¡¯s mind went blank. the guards of the lu family, who had been trying their best to subdue ning sheng and lu he, were stunned when they saw lu chuyao. this was the king of hell of the lu family. ¡°third young master¡­¡± someone took the initiative. lu chuyao immediately kicked the other party and he fainted. he quickly walked towards ning sheng and saw that ning sheng¡¯s face was slightly raised. ¡°lu chuyao, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡± ning sheng said weakly. her back was still bleeding. ¡°shengsheng, i¡¯m sorry i¡¯m late.¡± lu chuyao blamed himself. ¡°mu xianchu! hurry up! save her!¡± for the first time, lu chuyao lost his rationality. his ning sheng, his insufferably arrogant sister sheng¡­he was injured. the girl who was originally lively and cheerful was now lying in his arms with a pale face. he did not even dare to touch her too much, afraid that he would hurt her. his girl was seriously injured this time.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Master Yao Is Not Invincible chapter 325: master yao is not invincible translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the hospital was tightly sealed. everyone wondered if the capital was about to change. the top floor of the hospital in division 1 was completely sealed off. the director and the academician had all gone to the w1p operating theater on the top floor. they were so nervous that it was scary. lu he¡­ he had suffered too many injuries. after seeing lu chuyao, she lost her last bit of willpower. he fainted completely. ning sheng¡¯s injuries were not light either. especially the stab on his back, it was too eye-catching. ¡°mu xianchu, you¡¯ll be the chief surgeon.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to see her cry, so i won¡¯t go in.¡± before mu xianchu entered, lu chuyao said a few words. ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± mu xianchu said. ¡°1 guarantee that not a single strand of her hair will be missing. her wounds will heal and there won¡¯t be any scars. master yao, don¡¯t worry.¡± he had never seen lu chuyao like this. during the surgery. lu chuyao sat outside. he had no mood to deal with the lu family¡¯s guards and lu yihen. his mind was filled with ning sheng¡¯s pale face. that silly girl. couldn¡¯t she have waited for him? ye nansi jogged over, not daring to make a sound in the corridor. he walked to lu chuyao¡¯s side and was shocked to see lu chuyao sitting on the chair as if he had lost his soul. ¡°master yao?¡± lu chuyao did not answer. lu cheng pulled ye nansi aside. ¡°young master ye, shut up. miss ning sheng was injured and was in the operating room. lu he was the same. his injuries were very serious. this time, the lu family was targeting master yao. they originally wanted to attack miss lu jiujiu, but it affected miss ning sheng.¡± lu cheng told ye nansi to calm down. after all, no one could understand master yao¡¯s current emotions. ¡°is sister ning sheng alright?¡± ye nansi was shocked. ¡°i have something to do.¡± ye nansi said, ¡°f * ck, i¡¯m going to chop up the lu family¡¯s trash!¡± ¡°who is it?¡± ye nansi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. originally, to him, ning sheng and lu chuyao were the only two people he could trust in beijing. but now, something like this had happened. sister ning sheng had been accidentally injured!! ¡°young master ye, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± lu cheng said. ¡°then my lu xiaohe is also injured!¡± ye nansi said. lu cheng was speechless. ¡°lu he seems to be from my family, right?¡± in the end, lu cheng persuaded ye nansi. he accompanied lu chuyao and waited at the side without saying a word. he looked at the words ¡°in surgery¡± above his head and felt very depressed. everyone was very quiet. no one spoke. three hours later, mu xianchu walked out. lu chuyao finally regained some consciousness. he looked up and stood up. ¡°the suture is done. 1¡¯11 come every day. she¡¯ll wake up at night. i don¡¯t want so many people to disturb her for the time being.¡± mu xianchu glanced at lu chuyao. actually, there was still something he hadn¡¯t said. ning sheng had suffered many injuries. there were also bruises. however, lu chuyao would probably go crazy if he told her about it. for the time being, it was better to let him calm down. ¡°can i go in and see her?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°if you¡¯re alone, you can.¡± ye nansi, who was standing behind him, was displeased when he heard this. however, he couldn¡¯t say anything. after all, the patient needed to rest, so it was better to talk less. ning sheng moved from the surgery to the high-class ward. lu chuyao walked in wearing a sterile gown, step by step. it was so quiet that only the sound of medical equipment could be heard. his little wife was lying on the hospital bed. she was so small, as if she was isolated from the world. he sat by the bed. ning sheng looked like she was asleep. he looked at ning sheng¡¯s lifeless state and his heart ached. what was this little girl thinking?? did she think she was some sailor moon? he actually attacked the lu family¡¯s guards so directly without considering his actual situation. in the end, he ended up in this state. ¡°sister sheng, do you know? you stood up for yourself.¡± lu chuyao¡¯s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of waking her up. ¡°sister sheng, when you wake up, you have to spank your butt.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not wrong for you to worry about lu he and lu jiujiu, but you didn¡¯t consider your actual situation. i¡¯ll be worried about you too.¡± lu chuyao probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to say this when ning sheng woke up. it was now that he could speak casually. shengsheng, master yao was not omnipotent. master yao, i can¡¯t do without you. outside the ward, mu xianchu took off his clothes and looked at lu cheng. ¡°where¡¯s the wine?¡± this little girl was probably blind as well, but ning sheng¡¯s condition was obviously much more serious. therefore, he could only temporarily put lu jiujiu aside. lu cheng said, ¡°miss jiujiu is in the general ward. i¡¯ve already arranged for the doctor to check on her. miss jiujiu is not injured. she was just shocked.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go over and take a look,¡± said mu xianchu. lu jiujiu was in a normal ward, receiving an iv drip. mu xianchu knocked on the door and entered. when lu jiujiu saw mu xian enter, she asked anxiously, ¡°brother mu, how¡¯s sister-in-law? also, was lu he seriously injured??¡± ¡°it¡¯s all my fault. if it weren¡¯t for me, they wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°it has nothing to do with you,¡± mu xian interrupted her. lu jiujiu felt like crying again. she didn¡¯t want to be so unbrave, but for some reason, when she saw mu xianchu¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged. she hated herself for being like this. ¡°jiujiu, it¡¯s not your fault. don¡¯t think too much.¡± mu xianchu comforted her. ¡°how is sister-in-law? she was injured, and the blood could not be stopped.¡± lu jiujiu recalled the scene from before. ning sheng¡¯s wound was bleeding non-stop. lu chuyao seemed to have gone crazy. this was the first time he had seen his cousin¡¯s crazy side. ¡°she¡¯s fine. don¡¯t you trust brother mu?¡± mu xianchu¡¯s voice was gentle as he looked at lu jiujiu with a faint smile and said, ¡°jiujiu, your brother is a medical expert. how can he not be able to save someone?¡± lu jiujiu¡¯s worries were reduced by half. ¡°fortunately, there¡¯s no one in this world that brother mu can¡¯t save.¡± this kind of complete and unguarded trust. mu xianchu looked at lu jiujiu helplessly. she was still a child, yet she loved to cry so much. lu chuyao stayed by ning sheng¡¯s side for three days without sleep or rest. ning sheng sobered up for a while, then had a high fever. it was only on the third day that she felt slightly better. mu xianchu said that this was a normal reaction, but when he saw lu chuyao¡¯s appearance¡­ she probably felt that he was not skilled enough. he wanted to blow up the medical research institute. ¡°master yao, if nothing unexpected happens, she will definitely wake up today.¡± mu xianchu said firmly after he had checked. who knew that lu chuyao would ignore him and keep looking at ning sheng. it was as if ¡­it was as if she was a flower. for the past three days, he did not do anything. he did not eat or drink and just stayed by ning sheng¡¯s side. mu xianchu wanted to persuade her, but he gave up in the end. who could persuade lu chuyao? the only person who could make master yao waver was still unconscious.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Sister Sheng Is Still That Sister Sheng chapter 326: sister sheng is still that sister sheng translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation no one dared to disturb them for three days. lu jiujiu and ye nansi also wanted to go in and take a look, but lu chuyao was inside. even if they had a hundred guts, they would not dare to go in. they were afraid. in the end, ye nansi went to see lu he. lu he woke up the next day. however, this time, the injury was very serious. when ye nansi went to see lu he empty-handed, he was despised. ¡°you really came?¡± lu he asked. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ye nansi asked. ¡°am 1 your ancestor? can¡¯t we have a fruit basket?¡± is this the attitude of a patient? there was nothing. ye nansi was speechless. damn brat, your request is quite demanding! ¡°lu he, the doctor said that you can¡¯t eat anything now. just lie here quietly and don¡¯t say a word.¡± ye nansi was still unhappy that he couldn¡¯t see ning sheng. ¡°young master ye, how is miss ning sheng?¡± when ye nansi heard this, he sat on the chair beside him in defeat. ¡°i¡¯m not too sure either. doctor mu said that there¡¯s nothing else, but master yao is in there alone and he won¡¯t let us in.¡± ¡°it¡¯s right not to let them in.¡± lu he nodded. after all, this was not the time to disturb miss ning sheng. she¡­the last stab was because of him. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss ning sheng.¡± lu he nodded. ye nansi sighed when he saw his depressed face. ¡°lu he, be strong. sister ning sheng will definitely save you in that situation. besides, she treats you like a younger brother and wouldn¡¯t want you to be like this.¡± this wasn¡¯t a comforting comfort, but it made lu he feel slightly better. ¡°is that why you came here?¡± lu he asked. ¡°you think i want to come?¡± ye nansi asked. he had nowhere to go. besides, he was going back soon. after going back this time, he might not be able to come to the capital alone in the future. ¡°when lu he and ye nansi are together, they are quarreling.¡± in the high-class ward. there were only ning sheng and lu chuyao. slowly, ning sheng¡¯s hand moved, startling lu chuyao. he slowly looked at ning sheng and found that his little wife was slowly opening her eyes. her worries and frustration were all gone. as long as she woke up. when ning sheng woke up, the first thing she saw was lu chuyao¡¯s face. ¡°morning.¡± lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°it¡¯s already afternoon.¡± ¡°good afternoon.¡± ¡°sister sheng, are you feeling unwell?¡± he had already rung the bell to call mu xianchu over. ning sheng shook her head. ¡°i just felt like i slept for a long time. 1 even dreamed that you almost cried. so, in order not to let you cry, i tried my best to wake up as soon as possible.¡± perhaps she had slept for too long, her voice was hoarse. but it was exceptionally pleasant to hear. crying? lu chuyao had no choice but to go along with her words. ¡°that¡¯s right. sister sheng stood up and didn¡¯t wake up. i¡¯m almost afraid of death. if you really don¡¯t wake up, 1 might cry.¡± ning sheng was speechless. are you serious? mu xianchu was summoned over and examined it carefully. ¡°ning sheng is fine. she can be discharged after resting for a few more days.¡± mu xianchu said. ¡°is lu he and jiujiu alright?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chuyao raised his eyebrows. these words were not ordinary sourness. ¡°everything is fine,¡± replied mu xianchu with a smile. after he left, ning sheng looked at lu chuyao. lu chuyao, who had always wanted everything to be perfect and was a noble, was wearing a sloppy shirt with some blood stains on it. his hair was a little greasy, and his beard looked like it had not been cleaned for a few days. it looked quite¡­ sloppy. could it be that she had been taking care of him for the past few days? ¡°master yao, you look a little ugly now.¡± ning sheng was straightforward. ¡°really?¡± lu chuyao looked up. ¡°yes.¡± lu chuyao put down the things in his hands and handed her the warm water. he stood up and said, ¡°after all, i relied on my beauty to attract sister sheng. 1 can¡¯t not look good. i¡¯ll go and tidy up.¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°go on, go on, then eat something.¡± he probably hadn¡¯t eaten anything. lu chuyao¡¯s back paused for a moment. he smiled in a place where ning sheng could not see. after ning sheng woke up, ye nansi and lu jiujiu wanted to go in to visit him. they took advantage of lu chuyao¡¯s absence to sneak in. ¡°sister-in-law, are you alright?¡± ¡°sister ning sheng, are you alright??¡± ning sheng looked at the two of them. ¡°i¡¯m fine. jiujiu, are you alright?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± lu jiujiu quickly surrounded him and said in a very unhappy and angry tone, ¡°you don¡¯t know, but cousin doesn¡¯t even let us in to visit you.¡± ye nansi felt the same way. ¡°he¡¯s been in there for the past three days. he didn¡¯t let us visit him, but¡­ why don¡¯t i see master yao?¡± ning sheng pointed in the direction of the washroom. ¡°wash up.¡± lu chuyao took care of her for three days without rest. even if he was an iron man, his body would still feel uncomfortable. lu chuyao washed up and changed into a pure black shirt and pants. when he came out, he saw ye nansi and lu jiujiu surrounding ning sheng like two kids. ¡°cousin, where are you going?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°take care of your sister-in-law. i¡¯m going out for a while.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°where are we going?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chuyao smiled. ¡°i¡¯m going to tidy up my beauty so that you can enjoy it better.¡± then, he left quickly. the three people in the ward were left behind¡­ ¡°my cousin wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± why did he suddenly become so coquettish?? ye nansi asked, ¡°is master yao always like this in front of you?¡± would being in love really make a person become like this? ¡°actually, i think he looks pretty good dressed like this.¡± after lu chuyao walked out, lu cheng quickly followed. lin shang, who was working hard on his laptop, also walked over. there were many things that lu chuyao needed to deal with. lu cheng really felt like he had eight lifetimes of bad luck. initially, nothing had happened, but after lu qi left, something happened. miss ning sheng was injured, lu zhuan was a fool, and lu he was also injured. he was the only one in control of the situation. tired. he was really tired. ¡°master yao, i think you need to deal with it. the old master of the lu family called several times and said that if you don¡¯t answer the phone, he will attack xiyao.¡± lin shang said calmly. at this moment, he was no longer in the mood to joke. ¡°the old man wants lu yihen.¡± moreover, it was about the lu family¡¯s guards. he also wanted it. ¡°where is she?¡± lu chuyao tilted his head. ¡°lu yihen is in district 1, so are the guards.¡± ¡°where¡¯s the old master?¡± ¡°the old master is at xiyao¡¯s headquarters and hasn¡¯t returned yet..¡± Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: In the End, You Are Not Worthy chapter 327: in the end, you are not worthy translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°to xiyao.¡± lu chuyao said. lu yihen still had the lu family¡¯s guards. he did not have time to deal with them now. everyone knew about xiyao¡¯s headquarters in beijing, but very few people came. although it was the property of the third young master of the lu family, it did not mean that it was the property of the lu family, so it was very mysterious. lin shang did not say a word. old master lu¡­ not too good. xi yao headquarters. lu chuyao went to the living room and saw old master lu sitting at the head of the table. when he saw lu chuyao, his expression changed but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°if you need anything, just call me.¡± lu chuyao said, ¡°it¡¯s hard for your old man to come looking for me at this age.¡± he spoke casually and did not care about the old man¡¯s attitude. ¡°where¡¯s yi hen?¡± lu zhan asked coldly. ¡°if you¡¯re looking for him, why don¡¯t you come over and ask me?¡± lu chuyao gestured for lin shang to go out and make a cup of tea for the old man. the person behind lu zhan also walked out. only the two of them were left in the living room. lu zhan looked at lu chuyao. ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have hit him like this, right? after all, you¡¯re blood-related brothers!!¡± he was most afraid that lu chuyao would disregard their brotherhood. lu chuyao scoffed. were they blood-related brothers? haha. he really couldn¡¯t tell what a bloodline connection was. ¡°are you here today to denounce me?¡± lu chuyao sat at the side and lay lazily on the sofa. he did not care about the old man¡¯s attitude at all. lu zhan looked at him, and his anger boiled. ¡°chuyao, i¡¯ve told you many times. you¡¯re the hope of the lu family,¡± lu zhan said indifferently. ¡°you¡¯re also the only heir of the lu family in the future. but why can¡¯t you just let the others go?¡± old master lu felt that lu chuyao was too ruthless. he would not show any mercy at all. lu yihen and his mother, du xinyu, had been tortured enough. moreover, du xinyu¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. when lu chuyao heard this, he didn¡¯t defend himself. ¡°am 1 the one who won¡¯t let them off?¡± who was not letting who off? ¡°after so many years, i thought that you had long forgotten about it. i didn¡¯t expect that you still hated the lu family and me in your heart. you were even willing to sacrifice the entire lu family!¡± lu zhan was furious. ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you that the lu family is yours?¡± why did he have to attack someone he didn¡¯t want to do??? ¡°the lu family?¡± lu chuyao smiled. ¡°i¡¯ve never cared about the lu family.¡± ¡°grandpa, this is the last time i¡¯ll call you that. i¡¯ve never thought of taking over the lu family,¡± lu chuyao said calmly. ¡°you don¡¯t have to tell me about my father¡¯s death.¡± lu zhan was stunned. what was this rascal talking about?? ¡°however, i¡¯ll handle lu yihen, du xinyu, and the lu family¡¯s guards.¡± lu chuyao looked at lu zhan. he didn¡¯t want to explain anything, but there was no need to. in any case, in the old master¡¯s heart, he had also convicted himself. ¡°you! bastard!¡± lu zhan cursed. ¡°all these years, i¡¯ve never blamed you for running around. i¡¯ve never said anything about not inheriting the lu family, but now you actually want to attack your family? do you still have any humanity?¡± do you still have any humanity? lu chuyao smiled. he might really be inhumane. ¡°old master. you¡¯ve been wise for a long time, so you should know that du xinyu¡¯s child isn¡¯t my father¡¯s, right? even if he wanted to find comfort, there was no need to lie to him like this, right?¡± lu chuyao said coldly. he said that it was for the sake of the lu family¡¯s pure bloodline. that was all bullshit, right? ¡°you¡­ you know?¡± lu zhan asked. lu zhan had always known that lu yihen was not his biological grandson. ¡°don¡¯t you know? lu yihen isn¡¯t my younger brother, but i still let him live as a member of the lu family for so many years? do you think he has no ambition?¡± lu chuyao sneered. how did it feel to suddenly fall into hell after living in heaven since young? would a person not have ambition after having something that he did not deserve? wouldn¡¯t he want to get those things even more? what lu yihen wanted was something that lu chuyao disdained. however, he still stubbornly wanted to get it. he did not even hesitate to hurt ning sheng, whom he cared about the most. just this alone was enough for him to die a hundred or a thousand times! ¡°are you really not going to let them go?¡± lu zhan hesitated. lu chuyao didn¡¯t say anything. they had to be obedient and sensible. for so many years, he had never taken it seriously when he tried to assassinate people in the open. however, recently, he had crossed his bottom line every time, so he could not tolerate it. it was useless to say more. lu zhan looked at lu chuyao and sighed. ¡°in the end, you are still like your father.¡± said lu zhan. the lu family is just a springboard for you. back then, his son did not care about the lu family. now, his grandson hated the lu family even more. lin shang walked in with tea and found that old master lu was gone. he was stunned for a moment. when he saw lu chuyao¡¯s expression, he asked, ¡°master yao, are you okay?¡± lu chuyao looked up. lin shang said nothing. it did not look good. ¡°xiyao¡¯s business doesn¡¯t need to expand into the lu family in the future, and there¡¯s no need to continue supporting the lu family.¡± lu chuyao said lightly, ¡°recently, you¡­ are you in a relationship?¡± ¡°all? what are you talking about? i don¡¯t understand?¡± lin shang was stunned. ¡°xiyao¡¯s market value has evaporated by one billion yuan. isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re in a relationship and don¡¯t care?¡± lu chuyao casually flipped through the documents and did not care about the question. lin shang shook his head. who the f * ck would spend so much money on love? it¡¯s all because you don¡¯t pay attention to xi yao¡¯s overall situation. moreover, you don¡¯t attend every board meeting and don¡¯t care about xi yao¡¯s development at all. you were even attacked previously. it¡¯s said that it was done by that person in continent m, and there¡¯s no follow-up. ¡°let¡¯s fall in love.¡± lu chuyao suddenly said. ¡°no need, no need.¡± i know it just by looking at you. falling in love is a waste of money. he didn¡¯t have that much money. after all, he was still single and not worthy of being in a relationship. ¡°a single dog isn¡¯t suitable for managing a company.¡± lu chuyao stood up. ¡°lin shang, 1 don¡¯t want xiyao to go bankrupt because of you.¡± lin shang was speechless. he felt aggrieved. so, should she fall in love?? can¡¯t date? or must she fall in love? ¡°xiyao, i won¡¯t come over in the future.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°then you¡­¡± lin shang asked. are you not going to care about the top ten listed companies in the world??? ¡°there are still other things to deal with.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°what else is more important than xiyao?¡± lin shang asked. xiyao was left to you by your mother. ¡°f * ck my love rival.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. xi yao was attacked by that person from continent m. isn¡¯t it just a show of strength? who doesn¡¯t know how to do it? Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Master Yao Is Only Gentle to One Person chapter 328: master yao is only gentle to one person translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu chuyao answered old master lu¡¯s question and returned to the hospital. she found that ye nansi was still in the ward. ¡°are you alright?¡± his words were quite impolite. ¡± i¡¯m here to accompany you,¡± ye nansi said doubtfully. lu chuyao really wanted to kick him. since when did he need a piece of trash like you to accompany him? he walked over slowly and said, ¡°ye nansi, go back.¡± ¡°but i¡­¡± ¡°double the training.¡± ¡°master yao, you can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°training increased by 20 times.¡± ye nansi was speechless. later on, when he was about to be crippled by lu zhuan, he suddenly remembered the consequences of not listening to master yao and regretted it. master yao never had a middle ground. he was a beast. after ye nansi left, lu chuyao stayed in the ward. ning sheng was still in a daze when she suddenly woke up. she smiled when she saw lu chuyao. ¡°why are you back so soon?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°do you think it¡¯ll be fast?¡± lu chuyao asked with his hand on his chin. ning sheng looked at lu chuyao. ¡°the person who caught jiujiu and me was lu yihen. what did you do to him?¡± she was a little embarrassed to ask this question, mainly because she rarely discussed this with lu chuyao before, so she didn¡¯t know what to say. lu chuyao sighed. his little wife. ¡°what do you want to ask? just ask.¡± lu chuyao said with a smile. ¡°did you do anything to him?¡± lu chuyao shook his head. ¡°not yet. what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°i just don¡¯t want you to hurt the harmony of the lu family.¡± ning sheng said. even though she wanted to do something to lu yihen, lu chuyao was still the older brother. if the older brother did something to the younger brother, it would be bad for lu chuyao¡¯s reputation. she did not care about lu yihen¡¯s life or death. however, she cared about what others thought of lu chuyao. ¡°there¡¯s no harmony between me and the lu family. shengsheng, no matter what, i don¡¯t want you to suffer any grievances, understand?¡± lu chuyao held her hand tightly. moreover, this grievance came from the lu family. she was injured because of the lu family. in other words, it was because he was injured. this made him even more unhappy!! ¡°i can¡¯t say that i¡¯m fine. can you buy me some new desserts?¡± ning sheng pursed her lips and then smiled at lu chuyao. ¡°when xiaohe recovers, let him ask me to shoot.¡± the more he knew, the more he could protect himself. lu chuyao was probably heartbroken that she had stood up for him. however, he did not say a word. ¡°alright.¡± lu chuyao nodded. ¡°sister sheng seems to have understood the principle of ¡®learn from your mistakes.¡± he gently stroked ning sheng¡¯s head, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°not bad, not bad. sister sheng has grown up.¡± ning sheng remained silent. as long as you don¡¯t blame me. she had been recuperating in the hospital for the past few days, and she was almost moldy. however, the gu family did not know about ning sheng¡¯s injury. if movie king gu knew, he would definitely be worried. the variety show¡± leisure life ¡± that they had recorded was about to air. as it was gu youshen¡¯s first variety show, everyone was very concerned, especially his fanatical fans. in the basement of division 1. lu cheng brought ye nansi in and said, ¡°young master ye. master yao instructed. if you make a move, you will be forced into a situation and forced to scram back to araro island.¡± ¡°you¡¯re really straightforward!¡± ye nansi gritted his teeth. how would master yao know that he had come with the intention of killing lu yihen? ¡°i¡¯m just a messenger,¡± lu cheng said expressionlessly. ¡°master yao, is it because that kid and he are both from the lu family? was that why he didn¡¯t care about the young lady? why didn¡¯t they punish this group of people after so long?¡± ye nansi was furious. he felt that it was unfair! did sister ning sheng get hurt for nothing? he was still lying in the hospital! ¡°young master ye, i¡¯m just a tool. don¡¯t ask me.¡± lu cheng looked at the time. ¡°you only have half an hour to visit the prison. after that, i will take you away. i still have students to educate.¡± ye nansi said, ¡°half an hour? that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a doctor here, but if your injury is too serious, the doctor here might not be able to solve this problem.¡±¡± he ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded her. ¡°none of your business,¡± ye nansi said. lu cheng shrugged helplessly. he didn¡¯t want to care. however, if ye nansi didn¡¯t vent his anger, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. inside, lu yihen was the only one with unkempt hair and dirty face. ye nansi walked in and asked, ¡°you are lu yihen?¡± lu yihen raised his head. ¡°what is this place?¡± why are you pretending to be an idiot? weren¡¯t you the one who ordered people to blow up this place last time? it almost caused j.c.¡¯s entire organization to come over. now, he was pretending not to know anything? interesting? ¡°first division, base.¡± however, ye nansi still told him out of kindness. was that so? base of division 1. lu yihen smiled. ¡°see? i knew that lu chuyao knew about this place. he is the master of this place. no wonder he could make me like this and make my mother disappear!¡± ye nansi wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of daily life. ¡°i¡¯m not interested in anything else about you,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°i came here today to beat you up. after all, you¡¯ve injured my sister.¡± lu yihen:¡±??¡± ¡°bite your teeth tightly. it will hurt a little.¡± before lu yihen could react, ye nansi¡¯s fist had already swung down. in an instant, a terrifying wail came from the innermost basement. lu cheng was outside, sending a message to lu qi. ¡°young master ye, you don¡¯t know your limits. i¡¯ll stop you.¡± lu qi, ¡°you¡­ are you sure you¡¯ve stopped it? lu cheng, ¡°don¡¯t worry. just leave her breathing.¡± there was nothing to take to heart. ye nansi did not know how to handle things, but that was not important. not only did lu yihen injure miss ning sheng, but he also attacked lu xiaohe. he deserved to be beaten up. when master yao asked, he would say that he couldn¡¯t persuade young master ye. ¡°all-¡± when ye nansi came out, lu yihen¡¯s face was already swollen. lu cheng took a look and shook his head. ¡°what face?¡± ye nansi did not understand. ¡°don¡¯t hit people in the face.¡± ¡± i¡¯m sorry,¡± ye nansi said. ¡°1 don¡¯t know how to.¡± besides, he wanted to slap his face. he wanted this idiot to remember that there were some people he could not offend. otherwise, he would have to use his own life to compensate! the news that young master yi hen of the lu family suddenly went overseas to recuperate and did not participate in any of the lu family¡¯s matters caused a huge uproar in the capital and the business world. everyone said that lu yihen had lost his position as the heir of the lu family and was exiled. he was no longer in the center of power and had become an abandoned existence. regarding this, the person who had the most fatal influence on him¡­ it was ning yue.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Showing Extreme Detail In Loving Her chapter 329: showing extreme detail in loving her translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning yue¡¯s sugar daddy was lu yihen. now that lu yihen had fallen, ning yue could not move an inch. he had originally hoped to develop in the entertainment industry and then have the basic ability to deal with ning sheng, but he found out that something had happened to the person he relied on, so he could only look for other candidates. after ning sheng had been in the hospital for a week, the stitches on her wound had to be removed for the first time. when mu xianchu came over, he was despised. lu chuyao looked up. ¡°didn¡¯t i say to arrange for a female doctor?¡± mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you believed in my strength? why are you saying this now? miss ning sheng, who do you want to remove your stitches?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. anything is fine.¡± mu xianchu spread his hands, indicating that anyone could do it. ¡°get a female doctor over here.¡± lu chuyao instructed. mu xianchu was helpless. this damn possessiveness. since he was no longer needed here today, he might as well go back. ding! your friend, ji chen, has requested to add you as a friend. mu xianchu glanced at it and rejected it. just then, lu jiujiu called. he picked up the call and said before the other party could speak, ¡°i¡¯m preparing to go back. if you need me to bring anything, just tell me.¡± lu jiujiu was stunned. obviously, she didn¡¯t expect mu xianchu to say that. ¡°actually, i want to eat zhajiang noodles. 1 wanted to ask if you wanted to eat together? i¡¯m going to order takeout.¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°eat,¡± mu xianchu said as he got into the car. ¡°i thought you didn¡¯t like to eat these?¡± ¡°i¡¯m hungry,¡± mu xianchu replied. ¡°good! i¡¯ll book it immediately!¡± lu jiujiu said, ¡°since you¡¯re coming back soon, can you bring me some snacks? i¡¯m done with my snacks. go to starbucks and get me a cup of vanilla frappuccino, okay?!¡± what? what did it mean? mu xianchu felt that he couldn¡¯t keep up with the times as an old man. in the end, he agreed. after hanging up the phone, he suddenly regretted what he had just promised. was he crazy? ¡°mu xianchu, get this straight. that¡¯s your sister, not anyone else.¡± ¡°mu xianchu, you¡¯re ten years older than her.¡± ¡°moreover, i¡¯ve been doting on her recently not because 1 like her, but because i¡¯m too embarrassed to scold her when she¡¯s injured. yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s it!¡± mu xianchu started driving after the psychological suggestion. when she returned home, she found that lu jiujiu was already prepared. the takeout had also arrived. there had never been takeout in this place. mu xianchu facepalmed. what could he do? endure it. ¡°brother mu, you¡¯re back? come over quickly, the noodles with bean paste have just arrived.¡± ¡°i¡¯m really amazing. my timing is just right!¡± lu jiujiu said with a smile. mu xianchu wanted to tell her that there was actually nothing to be happy about. looking at her expression, he even thought that he could praise her. in the end, he felt helpless. lu jiujiu instantly smiled happily. ¡°i bought snacks for you.¡± he took the snacks in his hand over. lu jiujiu took a look and said with a smile, ¡°as expected of brother mu. you really have a photographic memory. you actually bought all the snacks i ate last time, and the brands are all correct!¡± ¡°is this a compliment?¡± ¡°i praised you, so can i not pay you?¡± ¡°just treat it as feeding a child. you eat first, i¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± mu xianchu said lightly. recently, he had been going to the hospital and had been surrounded by strange women. they were all filled with the unpleasant smell of perfume and were especially uncomfortable. he was especially sensitive to these smells. ¡°why? do you want to shower together?¡± lu jiujiu asked with a smile. ¡°lu jiujiu, if you say that again, pack your luggage and leave!¡± pa! at the dining table, lu jiujiu shrugged and shook her head helplessly. she did not want to leave, not at all. even if they couldn¡¯t be a couple, so what? brother mu never brought anyone else to this place. he was alone. besides, she wasn¡¯t bad-looking. love would grow over time, understand?? as long as he was skilled, he could grind an iron rod into a needle! yes! that¡¯s right! student chirp chirp was simply too smart! ¡°eat!¡± the large-scale reality show¡± leisure life ¡± that xiyao and chenguang had invested in was finally finalized. when it started broadcasting, the official weibo account had already released a fixed mc. gu youshen, jian qiaoqian, wen shaoyu, wen jing. however, in the end, wen jing was no longer there. she became tang tang. it was puzzling. however, this matter was not taken to heart. when the first episode was broadcast, lu he was sitting in the ward, eating the popcorn and melon seeds that ye nansi had sent over. he turned on the tv. in the beginning, it was gu youshen, ning sheng, and his manager who appeared. gu youshen carried ning sheng¡¯s luggage while ning sheng did nothing. the bullet screen ¨C [this lady is very beautiful! ] what¡¯s going on? this girl? [not working?] [miss? weak? do you need help with your luggage?] in the end, the camera showed the manager saying earnestly, ¡°little niece shengsheng, remember to work, okay? otherwise, you¡¯ll be scolded.¡± ¡°1 understand.¡± ning sheng nodded heavily. ¡°don¡¯t worry about him. you can do whatever you want.¡± the bullet screen ¨C [someone told me that movie king gu will bring his niece along. it¡¯s true!]] [no wonder my movie king gu treats his niece so well.] [and isn¡¯t my niece too good-looking? are you going to enter the entertainment industry?] in the beginning, when film emperor gu said that jian qiaoqian was a weird auntie, he stopped laughing. the reason why the friendship between the two of them did not turn into love after so many years was probably because mr. gu¡¯s mouth was too mean. regardless, movie king gu was really good to ning sheng! the bullet screen- [i heard that there¡¯s wen jing? why didn¡¯t i see it?] [yeah, 1 feel like there¡¯s something wrong with this editing.]] [right? why did ning sheng have so many scenes?] [could it be that she¡¯s trying to boost ning sheng? that¡¯s why the other people¡¯s scenes were cut out, right? moreover, this ning sheng seemed to be trying to steal the spotlight.!] [i didn¡¯t steal the spotlight. she¡¯s just carrying out her manager¡¯s words. if she doesn¡¯t work, she¡¯ll be scolded. now that she¡¯s working, you¡¯re scolding her?]?] when the first episode ended, ning sheng was the most talked about topic. some scolded scheming b * tches, while others praised the young lady for her beauty. requesting to debut on the spot! after the show was broadcast, ning sheng was the first to go on the trending searches. this program had made it to three trending searches. ttmovie king gu¡¯s first variety show # ttmovie king gu¡¯s niece, ning sheng # #leisure life editing problem # everyone suspected that there was something wrong with the editing of leisure life. moreover, wen jing¡¯s fans went to ask. there should have been wen jing as a permanent mc, but why wasn¡¯t there a last scene? wasn¡¯t this just slipping away his fans? Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Anti chapter 330: anti-fans translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation there were a lot of scenes about ning sheng. why did wen jing not have any scenes? they all became the focus of discussion. the first episode of the show itself was not a big problem, but ning sheng had already been slandered badly. there were even passers-by who felt sorry for wen jing. [movie king gu is bringing his niece out? it was really interesting. he had brought his niece out to make the fixed emcee become a passerby. he didn¡¯t even have a single shot. it was ridiculous.] what can others say in front of capital??] [i¡¯m a fan of movie king gu. it¡¯s not easy for a young lady to be in the entertainment industry. in the end, all the scenes were maliciously edited when she participated in the show.] things were getting worse. everyone scolded ning sheng for being scheming. showing off his foreign language skills, showing off that he knew how to catch fish¡­ furthermore, she was in a love line with wen shaoyu. among them, wen shaoyu¡¯s big fan posted a weibo questioning the niece of movie king gu, ning sheng. the words were full of hostility. [may 1 ask, ms. vs, our wen ge has always been a low-key person and does things in a low-key manner. why did he suddenly change into a different person the moment you arrived?] moreover, is it interesting to maliciously edit the love line between you and wen ge? ever since wen ge¡¯s debut, there have never been any scandals about female celebrities. why did wen ge suddenly start partnering with you the moment you appeared? even if a certain movie king wanted his niece to debut, he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to do this, right??] they were unhappy! wen shaoyu¡¯s fans were all true fans. she knew that her idol had always hated this kind of cp marketing, but she did not expect to arrange it for an amateur. so what if she looked good? what about film emperor gu¡¯s niece? he still had to retort. wen jing¡¯s fans also scolded ning sheng. wen jing was alone now. she didn¡¯t expect her to still be popular. moreover, everyone felt sorry for her. for a moment, she felt that she had been wronged. the big fans of the fan club sent her a message. [sister, did ning sheng steal your scene? and your guest spot? was it because film emperor gu wanted to debut his niece? if that¡¯s the case, we fans won¡¯t let it go!] wen jing read it and replied, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about me¡­ the meaning of these words was very clear. although i was robbed of my screen and forced to leave this lousy variety show, 1 don¡¯t want you to stand up for me. it¡¯s not good for you. after all, you are my fans. the big fan replied, [sister, i got it.]] later, late at night, a big fan posted a weibo post to @ the official weibo account of ¡°leisure life¡±,@ film emperor gu, and then @ the production team and staff. the content was as follows: we understand that ¡®leisure life¡¯ is the first variety show of film emperor gu, but he shouldn¡¯t have brought people up to the top like this, right? from the beginning, he gave ning sheng too much of a shot and edited in some random shots. miss wj was also a regular guest at the beginning. why did she disappear after recording one episode? moreover, the editing traces were obvious. all the scenes of wj were edited. you wouldn¡¯t do this just to help someone get to the top, right? what kind of character was he supposed to be? 1 also hope that the production team of ¡°the leisure life¡± movie king gu will give us, the fans, an explanation! most netizens loved surfing late at night. for the entire night, ning sheng had been thoroughly insulted. because of this incident, movie king gu was also affected. saying that movie king gu was related to her and allowed his niece to debut and cut off the resources of other starlets was not the responsibility of a great senior. it was too disgraceful. movie king gu had debuted for so many years and became famous before the new year. this was the first time he had been criticized so badly. wen jing and wen shaoyu¡¯s fans were so irritable that they were comparable to the king of fury! the next morning, weibo was in a mess. ning sheng had been ridiculed. movie king gu was also slandered. movie king gu¡¯s loyal fans were trying to dissuade him. they believed that movie king gu was not that kind of person and was also rather protective of ning sheng. however, there were all kinds of rumors about him from his loose fans, and they were extremely unpleasant. the next morning, when movie king gu¡¯s studio saw this trending topic, they were stunned. in this day and age, there were actually people who were slandering movie king gu?? when the manager saw the trending searches, he immediately called gu youshen to explain the situation. ¡°what is it? shengsheng was hacked?¡± gu youshen asked. ¡°yeah.¡± besides, you¡¯ve also been slandered, ancestor! it was said that there was a risk in an amateur appearing on camera! how did the director team edit it? ning sheng¡¯s little niece was already working so hard, yet she was still being scolded?? the netizens were simply too crazy! ¡°contact the relevant personnel and remove the trending searches.¡± gu youshen hung up the phone and hurriedly called the production team. he tried his best to speak in a relaxed tone, ¡°director, what happened? is this the result of the editing?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± the director said. ¡°many of my niece¡¯s scenes are unimportant and have been edited.¡± gu youshen said, ¡°besides, i¡¯ve said it before. she doesn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry. she¡¯s just someone i brought over to play with. why is ning sheng the main character?¡± this was the first time gu youshen was angry at a staff member. director:¡± movie king gu, don¡¯t worry. the editing will be normal in the second episode. besides, this time, it¡¯s wen shaoyu¡¯s fans and wenjing¡¯s fans who are tearing ning sheng apart. it¡¯s not worth mentioning. the production team needs popularity too.¡± ¡°hot?¡± ¡°so you¡¯re using a girl¡¯s reputation?¡± gu youshen asked coldly. and it was ning sheng who had nothing to do with the program team?? gu youshen was furious. the director was also stunned. he originally wanted to flatter her, but in the end, he flattered her. ning sheng didn¡¯t care about this at all. movie king gu didn¡¯t care if his niece would gain popularity. he just wanted his niece to have fun. speaking of which, it was also wen jing¡¯s fans¡¯ fault. she stood up for wen jing, and then this happened. the trending searches that were slandering ning sheng were all suppressed. however, the trending searches that pitied wen jing suddenly appeared. many people ran to wen jing¡¯s weibo to comfort her. there were even other resources that came looking for her. wen jing saw this scene. she reposted her big fan¡¯s weibo post, ¡°thank you.¡± he didn¡¯t say anything but tacitly agreed to everything. when the production team saw this, they were speechless. ¡°where did this wenjing come from? how can you be so good at it?¡± the director team was so angry that they cursed. wen shaoyu also saw the trending searches. ¡°shaoyu, we won¡¯t be participating in this fight. your fans are right. the program team¡¯s editing is indeed asking you and ning sheng to form a vp. they¡¯re asking for trouble.¡± wen shaoyu looked up indifferently. yes, what did ning sheng do wrong? he took his phone and logged into his weibo. he reposted his fan¡¯s weibo and made a statement: ning sheng and 1 are friends. back then, when i was in the most difficult time, it was ning sheng who helped me. if you guys are my fans, you shouldn¡¯t slander my benefactor.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Used chapter 331: used translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation don¡¯t slander ning sheng, there¡¯s no need. we are friends. moreover, ning sheng was his benefactor. wen shaoyu¡¯s words revealed these three points, making his fans unable to sit still. the marketing account couldn¡¯t sit still. wen shaoyu had always lived up to his name. he was terrifyingly cold and melancholic. previously, his fans had also attacked other female celebrities, but wen shaoyu had never bothered about it and had never taken the initiative to step down and speak up. but this time, he said so much. it explained everything-ning sheng could not be offended. the president of the fan club immediately asked the studio what had happened. however, the studio did not reply and wen shaoyu himself replied. ¡°i¡¯m very grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for me. 1 also know that you love me very much. but please don¡¯t hurt my close friends for my own good.¡± wen shaoyu¡¯s tone was calm but firm. ¡°i didn¡¯t know you had this friend.¡± to be precise, she had never known that wen shaoyu had friends. he was like a lone wolf, moving about alone. ¡®¡±lady rapunzel¡¯ is my only lyric song. it was based on ning sheng during my tragic time.¡± wen shaoyu said. he treated the people he treated gently, and he hoped that his fans would treat them gently as well. the president of the fan club suddenly understood. wen shaoyu¡¯s feelings for ning sheng. it wasn¡¯t the love between a man and a woman, but the love of knowing each other. as a fan, she naturally knew about wen shaoyu¡¯s past experiences. his mother had passed away in university and he had been chased out of his home penniless. furthermore, there was no one to help him, so he could only perform. however, because she had never done anything, she was introverted and withdrawn. he had turned himself into a beggar. in the end, he was saved by a girl, and that was how rapunzel maiden came to be. the fans of the fan club immediately apologized. from today onwards, sister sheng is the biological sister of the 50 million people in the yu family! if it really didn¡¯t work, he could even kiss his own ancestors! we didn¡¯t understand the situation and slandered sister sheng. please don¡¯t take it to heart! i¡¯m sorry! the moment this weibo post was released, the direction of events changed. but there were still people scolding ning sheng. ning sheng was said to be a straight-a student and an all-rounder girl. when gu youshen saw this, he wished he could hack weibo. he had not expected that the effects of a variety show would turn out like this. the production team wanted to give ning sheng more scenes, but they did not expect it to backfire. wen shaoyu had already explained it clearly, but the netizens still didn¡¯t buy it. it was because the netizens thought that ning sheng had used her uncle¡¯s name to debut and steal little flower wenjing¡¯s resources. therefore, the netizens kept scolding him. wen jing also replied, confirming that ning sheng had the capital to back it up. gu youshen called the production team. ¡°do you have jichen¡¯s number? is it convenient for me?¡± gu youshen tried his best to be good-tempered because jichen¡¯s little girlfriend¡¯s weibo was in a mess right now. she was all scolding ning sheng. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡± ji chen received a call while he was checking into a room with someone else. ¡°president ji chen?¡± ji chen was stunned for a moment. he recognized the voice and said politely, ¡°film emperor gu.¡± what a joke. how could sister sheng¡¯s uncle be impolite?! ¡°what¡¯s wrong with your girlfriend? it¡¯s not a small matter that ceo ji allowed your girlfriend to slander my niece for no reason, right? 1 hope ceo ji can persuade your girlfriend to stop. otherwise¡­she would never be able to stay in this circle!¡± gu youshen said lightly. however, it was clearly a warning. ji chen was dumbfounded and lost the mood to sleep. ¡°movie king gu, don¡¯t worry. chen guang won¡¯t harm miss ning sheng¡¯s interests. he would also not let miss ning sheng have any dirt on her.¡± ji chen said respectfully. what a joke. he didn¡¯t want to die if ning sheng had dirt on him. after hanging up, he saw that ning sheng had been hacked on the trending searches. instantly¡­f * ck. it was over. chen guang was probably going bankrupt. ¡°what is the public relations department doing? what was there to suppress? didn¡¯t the production team know what wen jing had done? he asked the production team to release all the quiet and aggressive material.¡± ¡°but¡­¡± the public relations department hesitated. ¡± even if my reputation is in shambles, i can¡¯t let miss ning sheng have any dark spots. do you understand what i mean?¡± ji chen was furious. the public relations department said that they had received it. then, he was dumbfounded. ning sheng was even more awesome than their boss?? a mysterious existence. on the other side, meng chuyu also saw that ning sheng had been slandered. ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk, someone actually said that ning shengao has the character of an academic genius??¡± ¡°senior brother song, our translation department has an official weibo, right?¡± asked meng chuyu. ¡°yes, the account password is in jiang yexu¡¯s hands.¡± meng chuyu called jiang yexu, who was out, and explained the situation. then, he asked for the official weibo account of the translation institute and secretly stretched his muscles. harming ning sheng¡¯s character as a genius? today, i¡¯ll show you what it means to be a top student! she used the official weibo of the translation institute to and repost wen jing¡¯s big fan. then, she commented, ning shengao¡¯s character as a top student? he wanted to know more about the top scholar of the neighboring city¡¯s liberal arts program. full marks for foreign languages. he would get full marks for the written exam in the translation institute, and his interpretation speed would be the same as that of a senior translator. the most outstanding junior translator in the translation department. pa, pa, pa¡­awkward. the netizens didn¡¯t start scolding immediately. [i remember¡­] this ning sheng was the ning sheng from before, right?] [it¡¯s that scary genius girl!] [smile/speak cautiously, everyone. the last time i let this young lady go on the trending searches on weibo, she was paralyzed.]] [be careful if you curse. your account might disappear after this.]] ning sheng was indeed a straight-a student. she did not have a bad image. moreover, the interview at the translation institute was so perverted that she got in with full marks. just as everyone was wondering, the beijing institute of physics spoke. the person who spoke up was the dean of the beijing institute of physics, zhou fan. a highly respected talent would usually be in such a high-level academic exchange center and would not be on the hot search of weibo. but today, the dean appeared. zhou fan replied, ¡°i¡¯m not sure if ning sheng is a top student.¡± however, she wanted the beijing institute of physics and f university¡¯s institute of physics to merge together. in the future, she would be the successor to the institute of physics. moreover, her previous experimental demonstration broke the record. [f * ck? [what do you mean?] isn¡¯t this sister from the translation department? why did you go to the institute of physics?] [sorry, it¡¯s not within my tolerance!]] [i¡¯m a physics student who has been failing all the time. how can 1 be a black person?]] [spoiler alert: ning sheng was the top scholar in liberal arts back then. she rejected the invitation from f university to study in the neighboring city. she was a female top student who was as famous as jiang yexu. someone actually said that she had a bad character image.. give me one!] go to the translation institute, go to the physics research institute! [is he worthy?] Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: High chapter 332: high-level derison? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation not worthy. the production team hadn¡¯t even written anything yet, and they didn¡¯t expect it to be like this? ¡°then what? are we still playing this?¡± someone asked. when the director heard this, he said, ¡°release it!¡± the person who posted it rubbed his hands together in excitement. ¡°happy, this is the first time i¡¯ve posted dirt on my investor¡¯s father. but then again, ceo ji is also very generous. he¡¯s willing to sacrifice himself to protect this ning sheng. you can imagine how powerful his backer is.¡± when the director heard this, he wanted to strangle himself. ning sheng did not need popularity! no need! however, he did not see this at all!!! ¡°this matter has already offended movie king gu. don¡¯t offend anyone else. if ceo ji wants us to post it, we will. besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if ceo ji cares about it or not. our main goal is to tell the truth to the public.¡± the production team released the unedited video. from the beginning to the end, ning sheng had carried out her manager¡¯s words: if she didn¡¯t work, she would be scolded, so she had been working hard. wen shaoyu¡¯s opening remarks were also included. everyone understood the truth. it turned out that wen shaoyu had ignored everyone at first, but in the end, he only bothered with ning sheng because they knew each other. moreover, ning sheng had once helped wen shaoyu, so the two of them were familiar with each other. it was because of the post-editing that the audience felt that the two of them were good. all of this was to be blamed on the editing team. wen shaoyu¡¯s fans also apologized. on the whole, wen jing¡¯s camera was focused on ning sheng. if ning sheng wanted to do something, she had to follow or do something even more spectacular. in the beginning, it seemed like the production team was giving her the chance to translate in french, but her translation was a little bumpy. in the end, it was ning sheng who helped her, not stealing the camera. after that, ning sheng went to help out when she saw that movie king gu and wen ge were working hard. although wen jing was unhappy, she followed him down. ning sheng did not steal the camera from the beginning. this was the first episode. all the cameras. the audience members who finished watching expressed ¨C [i don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to criticize about ning sheng. is it because you¡¯re preconceived?]] [little miss, you don¡¯t have to make things difficult for yourself.] [..] the comments section was full of people saying that ning sheng would be scolded just because she said she didn¡¯t want to work, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would still be scolded because of the program team¡¯s editing. there were even two fans who were led astray. however, wen ge personally went down to deny it. wen jing indirectly admitted it. one could imagine that what the camera saw was true. wen jing wanted to steal the spotlight, but she realized that ning sheng knew a little about everything. in the end, the production team posted on weibo. since everyone felt that it was the fault of the director team¡¯s malicious editing, the director team admitted that regarding the second episode, the director team would not edit it. they would even include the original regular guest, miss wen jing¡¯s shot. whether it was right or wrong, there was a definite answer. the comments below ¨C [can you get lost? [dog program team.] [movie king gu and his little niece have been tricked by you!] [let go of the program team and watch the second episode.] [the second episode will still be edited like this. let¡¯s pay our respects to the production team.]] as for the person who had been slandered. she was still in the hospital and did not see this situation. ¡°i think 1 can be discharged.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°are you a doctor or an academician?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°the doctor didn¡¯t even tell you where the hospital is, and you can already diagnose yourself? not bad, sister sheng. you¡¯re getting more and more capable these days.¡± lu chuyao smiled faintly and teased her. ning sheng didn¡¯t care about his attitude and said, ¡°1 just hate this kind of atmosphere, and 1 don¡¯t really like hospitals.¡± of course, the most important thing was that! ¡°master yao, are you really fine? why are you always here?¡± lu chuyao stayed by her side the whole time. it was as if he was an unemployed vagrant. ¡°my wife is here. where should 1 go?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng was speechless. however, it was almost boring here. ring ring ring ring¨C her phone rang. she picked it up and took a look. movie king gu? ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± she picked up the phone. movie king gu was a little anxious and asked, ¡°shengsheng, are you alright?¡± ning sheng was speechless. did movie king gu know that he was injured? ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± she looked at lu chuyao. ¡°could it be that lu chuyao told her? logically speaking, that shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t see the trending searches on weibo, right?¡± ¡°weibo? i never watch that.¡± ning sheng shook her head. she didn¡¯t even have a weibo account. because of this matter, he was even mocked like an old man. living a healthy life. ¡°that¡¯s good. go ahead and do your thing. i¡¯m hanging up.¡± pa. ning sheng held her phone in her hand, looking confused. did something happen? a trending topic on weibo? meanwhile, movie king gu¡¯s studio had already released a statement. gu youshen¡¯s niece was simply going to play because the production team had requested him to bring his relatives to film an episode. ning sheng¡¯s niece had her own job and had no plans to enter the entertainment industry. moreover, she did not have a weibo account. in the beginning, the comments below were all haters. they said that they would not enter the entertainment industry, but they would go in to make money after tasting the sweetness of the entertainment industry. they did not even have a weibo account. they could just register one later. but later on, everyone changed direction. the young lady was a straight-a student, and she was too cute. why wasn¡¯t there a weibo? one of the beijing blogger posted on weibo: [everyone, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. the ns family is the heir of the beijing institute of physics and the niece of a certain movie king. the movie king¡¯s background has also been gossiped about. he¡¯s one of the four great families.] this person was the heir of one of the four great families. her father was the world¡¯s leading young physicist, gu youxi, and her mother was a senior translator who had once obtained full marks from the translation institute. she was beautiful. if such a person entered the entertainment industry, do you think she would think highly of it? finally, she secretly revealed that her boyfriend was the number one person in the beijing circle!] when this weibo post was published, many people went to read it. it was terrifying. it was very terrifying. [oh my god, what did 1 just see?] [my eyes tell me that i¡¯m climbing up the social ladder.] [oh my god, mom, i¡¯m so successful. who did 1 slander?]] [awesome, what kind of female lead character is this?] her parents are outstanding, her uncle is outstanding, and she¡¯s outstanding herself. i heard that her boyfriend is also very outstanding. i¡¯m crying. such a good young lady was actually slandered on a slow-paced variety show? [sob!] this weibo post was constantly forwarded and commented on, and it became a hot topic. in the end, the comments exploded. it became boiling. when the production team saw this, the director almost fainted. the assistant director had a bad heart and only recovered after taking medicine. ¡°why didn¡¯t movie king gu say that his little niece had such a powerful background?¡± Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: There’s No Need to Make Such a Vow chapter 333: there¡¯s no need to make such a vow translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation who knew? this weibo post kept getting more and more popular. however, three hours later, the weibo account disappeared. his account was also frozen. he couldn¡¯t find it at all. [what the hell happened??] [f * ck, you really didn¡¯t see it? [who took a screenshot?] [brothers, watch your words, or else your account will be gone.]] not long after, the blogger¡¯s alternate account went online and posted a weibo post. everyone, the main account is frozen and can¡¯t talk. as long as there was anything to say about ning sheng¡¯s background, the account would immediately disappear. after so many things had happened, if he still didn¡¯t understand anything, then he would really be letting down all those years of surfing the internet. his background and strength were not to be exposed. don¡¯t peel it, there¡¯s nothing to peel. he was not worthy of being stripped. [everyone, please leave. he¡¯s not cut out for the entertainment industry. he doesn¡¯t care about the entertainment industry. we even wanted to give him some popularity, but he didn¡¯t care about the black accounts. he also didn¡¯t care about the trending searches. they¡¯re slowly going down.]] [in this situation, you still want to tell me that she wants to enter the entertainment industry. which idiot is so ignorant? are you crazy? [brainless thing!] on the other side, in the base of division 1. ¡°your methods are still a little immature, brat.¡± the boy wearing a black hat was typing on the keyboard seriously. when he heard this, he sneered. ¡°teacher, aren¡¯t you going to call me a brat when you say this?¡± ¡°no.¡± ning mu raised his head. ¡°there¡¯s no choice, you son of a b * tch. you can¡¯t beat me for the time being. besides, you¡¯re just a dog under my hands now. you¡¯ve handled miss ning sheng¡¯s matter quite well. it¡¯s worthy of praise.¡± lu cheng said slowly. he wasn¡¯t too sure what ning mu was thinking. ¡°i¡¯ve always been curious about your attitude towards your sister.¡± lu cheng spoke. they did not seem like siblings, nor did they seem like family. ning mu had a feeling that he wanted to protect miss ning sheng. however, he was still too childish. moreover, he had no strength. ¡°i owe her.¡± lu cheng nodded. ¡°alright.¡± children needed to be supported, so they should be supported. it was no big deal. support. the incident on the internet seemed to be in the past. however, everyone understood that mentioning ¡°ning sheng¡± or ¡°ns¡± would put them in danger of being banned, so they basically did not mention this matter. lu jiujiu saw the series of reactions and called jichen. brother jichen. ji chen glanced at his phone and then glanced at it again. ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°can¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡± ¡°i can tell, but your performance just now gave me the feeling that your account was hacked. jiujiu, why are you calling me?¡± ji chen was working in his office. ¡°weibo, trending searches, public relations, what are you doing?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°master yao instructed me.¡± ¡°my cousin? what was going on? besides, jichen, can¡¯t you have better taste in girlfriends in the future? don¡¯t go after everyone, okay? what if you meet the right person in the future? how can you be with her when you¡¯re so dirty??¡± lu jiujiu was irritable. this little girl¡¯s words had always been rough but not unreasonable. ii this was the real lu wine bar?? what was up with that brother just now?! ¡°jiujiu, you¡¯re a girl. don¡¯t talk like that. where¡¯s your image as a lady from a wealthy family?¡± ji chen lectured. ¡°do you still want it?¡± ¡°what kind of image do i need in front of you?¡± ¡°i swear, 1¡¯11 definitely watch my lower body from now on. of course, the most important thing is to wipe your eyes clean. you definitely won¡¯t be deceived by some small white flowers.¡± ¡°what if you do it?¡± ¡°then curse me that 1 won¡¯t be able to marry the woman i love in this life and that 1 won¡¯t be able to get it up in this life!¡± ji chen gritted his teeth. this young lady was asking for his life, but if he didn¡¯t coax her, it was obvious that his life would be difficult. he did not expect that the last prophecy would come true. lu jiujiu was speechless. actually, there was no need to make such a venomous oath! a few days later, the second episode of the show began. lu jiujiu and cheng jun were the guests. at the beginning of the game, cheng jun was in the same group as wen jing and jian qiaoqian. wen shaoyu, ning sheng, and lu jiujiu were in the same group. when they started playing the game, lu jiujiu had been chasing wen jing. the main reason was that wen jing¡¯s movements were too flashy. wen jing then exploded, blaming lu jiujiu and even dragging ning sheng into it. ¡°miss wenjing, in competitive games, being a noob is the original sin.¡± when she said this, everyone liked lu jiujiu very much. [f * ck, as expected of me, chirp chirp! ] [it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s ranked first in combat power, but he¡¯s also ranked first in terms of verbal skills!]] wen jing was unhappy and finally released some clips that shouldn¡¯t have been broadcast. at first, wen jing was still pretending to be miserable, but later on, everyone seemed to know something. wen jing was the one with the backing. she acted recklessly because she was the woman of chen guang entertainment¡¯s ceo. ¡°lu jiujiu, i know you¡¯re the trump card of the background music, but you offended me just now. what you did just now was a slap to my face.¡± the bullet screen- [she¡¯s so quiet.] [you¡¯re still acting miserable.] ¡°wenjing, this is a relaxed variety show. your actions now go against the original intention, especially threatening others.¡± ning sheng spoke calmly. these were all the words after the camera was turned off, but they were all edited. the bullet screen- [do you see this? this is the noodles!] [arrange the noodles for my sister sheng! [you¡¯re so calm when you¡¯re scolding people!] the second episode of the program was divided into two parts because there was no editing. it was the truth about wen jing¡¯s departure. he had wanted to threaten ning sheng and lu jiujiu, but he realized that they were two big shots that he could not afford to offend. even the ceo of chen guang entertainment had to give ning sheng face. however, through this clip, everyone understood. from the beginning to the end, ning sheng only had two words: innocent. wen jing was unreasonable from the start. she actually secretly encouraged her fans to fight. she didn¡¯t have many resources left to begin with. now, he was even more desperate. he was completely banned. if it was before, she could not understand why she could not afford to offend ning sheng. but after watching the variety show, she understood. the production team was able to include the ceo of chen guang entertainment without any influence. it was all because of ning sheng¡¯s face. what was she, a woman who relied on the ceo to get to where she was?? however, it was too late to understand now. she had thoroughly offended ning sheng. moreover, she was indeed envious of ning sheng. because ning sheng had too many things that he did not have! why? Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: The Number One Hypocrite chapter 334: the number one hypocrite translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the originally edited scenes were played. ¡°movie king gu, i know you wanted your niece to debut with you, so you let ning sheng appear on the variety show together, but can you not make it so obvious? are you always on ning sheng¡¯s side?¡± ¡°ever since i came here, i should have been the translator at the start, but in the end, it became ning sheng¡¯s translator. ning sheng was also the one who caught the fish, and ning sheng was also the one who cooked. she knows everything, but she made us look like cripples. movie king gu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to set off your niece?¡± these were all wen jing¡¯s words. she was doubting movie king gu. these were all released by the netizens after they found out what kind of person ning sheng was. the bullet screen ¨C [i think i know why my sister left.] [awesome, so that¡¯s how it is.] [envy and jealousy ning sheng] [i even insulted ning sheng for her sake. i really should apologize.] behind him, movie king gu spoke. ¡°you mean, i¡¯ll let my little niece step on you to debut?¡± ¡°bullshit?¡± the bullet screen- [f * ck, movie king gu is scolding people?!]] [movie king gu is swearing?!] [the damn program team actually released this!] [movie king gu¡¯s reputation!] then, movie king gu spoke again, ¡°our little niece has never thought of entering the entertainment industry. this time, she only came to record a variety show because of my invitation.¡± after that, he went to discuss with the production team. ¡°since things have come to this, there¡¯s no need to continue recording. 1¡¯11 pay the penalty and not participate in the recording.¡± the production team was stunned. ¡°are you feeling guilty and want to leave?¡± wen jing asked. the bullet screen ¨C [little miss is amazing!] [i¡¯m going to be the number one again! ] [the internet is too fake. you even pretended to be pitiful to gain sympathy!]] [how is it unfair to say that you¡¯re a white lotus!] after watching all the videos, everyone finally understood what was going on. wen jing wanted to chase ning sheng and lu jiujiu away because she had the support of chen guang entertainment¡¯s ceo. originally, this variety show was gu hanwei¡¯s first variety show, but wen jing was later added to help her. in the end, ning sheng appeared. wen jing was jealous of ning sheng, and in the end, it developed into this. after watching all the edited programs, the netizens first scolded the program team. dog. he was really too much of a dog. sister ning sheng was too innocent. beautiful women were innocent, but being too capable was a sin. if not for ning sheng¡¯s powerful backing, she might have been forced out by wen jing. a female celebrity like her, who didn¡¯t have the ability to get to the top by playing dirty, was still so arrogant. as soon as this exposed clip was released, wen jing¡¯s weibo comments were filled with comments from anti-fans. they were already vulnerable. the original bixin fans looked like a joke at this time. one of the big fans stepped back on her- [ previously, i thought that a certain female star was being attacked in a disgusting manner. 1 suspected that the movie king was relying on the great senior to prevent a certain female star from having any scenes. in the end, i realized that this was not the case. this was an era where people believed whatever they were given. netizens were also brainlessly taking sides, playing the role of saviors and attacking all the unfairness in this world. however, we have forgotten that we have only seen the tip of the iceberg. we don¡¯t understand everything. for example, in this incident, a certain female celebrity pretended to be miserable, and we believed her and attacked a very innocent and talented girl. we even questioned the gentle and low-key movie king, who had always stood at the peak of the entertainment industry. was all of this really our ¡°justice¡±? the role we played did not bring any great benefits to this society. it even made this society even more foul. i¡¯m no longer a fan, so i can¡¯t say i¡¯m stepping back. it was just a matter of fact. 1 don¡¯t need this kind of female celebrity who doesn¡¯t provide positive energy. i also apologize to sister ning sheng for my so-called ¡®speaking up for righteousness¡¯ in the past. i¡¯m sorry. please don¡¯t be affected by cyberbullying and do what you like quietly.] this weibo post was liked by movie king gu. lu jiujiu also posted on weibo. 1 don¡¯t want to talk about this. 1 admit that when 1 was playing the game, 1 just looked down on a certain female celebrity and deliberately killed her. however¡­ ning sheng was really innocent from the beginning. she didn¡¯t even have a weibo account and didn¡¯t pay attention to you guys who were arguing. she even had to endure your abuse. everyone, be a human and experience the nine years of compulsory education. learn more about culture.] lu jiujiu wasn¡¯t afraid of being scolded at all. moreover, his personality was resolute and decisive. chirp chirp was really not afraid of being scolded! by the time ning sheng saw the weibo message, this matter had already passed. she realized it belatedly. ¡°all, so 1 was scolded.¡± ning sheng said. lu chuyao looked at ning sheng¡¯s adorable expression. ¡°how do you feel?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t feel anything. that¡¯s not accurate.¡± ning sheng looked at the comments on weibo. she just didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many things going on with movie king gu. ¡°our sister sheng is very magnanimous.¡± lu chuyao scratched his head. ¡°but¡­ did she have to enter the entertainment industry just because she was good-looking?¡± ning sheng did not want to communicate. she had no interest in the entertainment industry at all. thinking of this, she sent a message to movie king gu. [uncle, please explain to the public that i¡¯m not interested in the entertainment industry. i also hope that they won¡¯t talk about me anymore. whether they scold me or praise me, it¡¯s just other people¡¯s comments to me. however, i don¡¯t want to be evaluated.]] movie king gu was a little excited when he received the news. although it was written in words, this was the first time ning sheng had called him uncle. therefore, movie king gu was thrilled. then, he posted a short weibo post. [i¡¯m sorry everyone, my niece has no interest in the entertainment industry and she just wants to do what she wants to do. it¡¯s not appropriate for me to drag her into filming this show. i hope everyone will forget about ning sheng in the future. thank you.]] he hoped that everyone would forget ning sheng in the future. was this a joke? how could he forget? ning sheng was a true top student. previously, most people had blindly guessed that ning sheng would enter the entertainment industry. who knew that he didn¡¯t care about the entertainment industry at all? moreover, he was too awesome in the translation institute and the physics research institute. ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach it. the netizens commented- [divine woman, ordinary people are not worthy of her.] [ i really want to know who is worthy of sister sheng! ] ] [definitely not people like us who are all sorts of lemons on the internet.] there¡¯s a hot topic on the internet # people who are too good even think they are too good # lu jiujiu also saw this weibo and sent it to lu chuyao. [cousin, look, sister-in-law has become a goddess!] lu chuyao didn¡¯t even open it and sent a message to lu cheng. half an hour later, weibo was hacked. ning sheng, ns, and even the physics research institute of the translation institute could no longer appear. many people were instantly scared. f * ck, don¡¯t even talk about fantasizing. if you keep talking, you¡¯ll lose your account.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Your Dog Is Dead chapter 335: your dog is dead translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the matter regarding the variety show had come to an end. the subsequent popularity kept up. however, the production team had always been scolded for being too much of a dog. lu jiujiu¡¯s character was too outstanding. he was a typical straightforward person who wasn¡¯t afraid of being criticized. the following wen shaoyu and cheng jun actually looked like a couple. moreover, everyone discovered something. wen shaoyu didn¡¯t say anything at first, but after ning sheng came along, wen shaoyu got along well with everyone else. besides, wen shaoyu paid attention to film emperor gu, lu jiujiu, cheng jun, and jian qiaoqian, but he didn¡¯t¡­a certain white lotus who was the number one person. it explained everything! wen shaoyu¡¯s fans were the happiest. oh my god. their brother had made friends on a variety show. of course, the person who was most grateful was ning sheng. they all respectfully addressed her as sister sheng. at the same time, ning sheng was discharged from the hospital. she was almost moldy in the hospital. ¡°lu he, are you feeling alright?¡± ning sheng asked. lu he did not look like he was in any serious condition, but he had lost a lot of weight. his original clothes made him look even thinner, but his eyes were shining when he looked at ning sheng. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss ning sheng.¡± lu he said. that was the first sentence he said. ¡°what happened to you all of a sudden? did you steal my snacks?¡± lu he had planned to say something sensational, but he was hit back by this sentence. ¡°if not for miss ning sheng, i might have been crippled.¡± lu he said. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for miss ning sheng using her back to block the fatal blow for him that day, he would probably be in a vegetative state now.¡± ¡°don¡¯t mind him.¡± ning sheng patted his shoulder. then, he got into the car. lu he seemed to have understood something. why did master yao like miss ning sheng? it wasn¡¯t because miss ning sheng was smart or kind. it was because miss ning sheng had the same potential as him. no wonder the two of them could be together. lu he drove. ¡°there was someone accompanying me before, why am 1 alone today?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°isn¡¯t lu chuyao going to pick me up from the hospital?¡± he was like a stalker before, but now he had suddenly disappeared. what was going on? ¡°master yao instructed me to bring you to a place.¡± ¡°where?¡± ¡°he said he wanted to bring you to meet his family.¡± lu he said. ¡°the lu family? i¡¯ve seen them all.¡± through the rear view mirror, lu he saw ning sheng¡¯s confusion. he explained, ¡°the people of the lu family are not considered master yao¡¯s relatives. in order to balance master yao¡¯s power, the old master of the lu family has done many things to hurt master yao. old general yan was also someone that master yao cared about.¡± ¡°who is old general yan?¡± ¡°master yao¡¯s grandfather.¡± lu he said. ning sheng was speechless. wait a minute! stop the car!¡± lu he was shocked. what was wrong? did i say something wrong just now? he stopped the car and asked, ¡°miss ning sheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°this is the person closest to lu chuyao. how dare you bring me there just like that? shouldn¡¯t i prepare a gift? lu xiaohe, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? that was too hasty, you know???¡± ning sheng suddenly became nervous. she was the only family member that lu chuyao acknowledged. ¡°old general, there shouldn¡¯t be anything you like.¡± in other words, you don¡¯t have to give me a gift. ning sheng felt that lu he was really a child. ¡°xiaohe. it¡¯s one thing if he needs it or not, but it¡¯s another thing if i give him a gift. how can you say this so seriously?¡± what a brat who doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world! lu he was speechless. he seemed to understand, but also seemed to not understand. in the end, the two of them went to buy gifts. they were half an hour late than the time they had agreed with master yao. lu he was a little afraid. after all, master yao was the most punctual. now that he was late, it must be his mistake. ¡°miss ning sheng, i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯m half an hour late.¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°you even agreed on a time?¡± ¡°it¡¯s later than the time set by master yao.¡± lu he said humbly. ning sheng did not say anything. he carried something in his hand and walked in. it was very quiet here, as if it was a paradise that no one disturbed. moreover, there were many flowers and plants planted here. was such a person who lived in such a poetic and picturesque paradise a founding general? for a moment, he was curious. after all, she was lu chuyao¡¯s only relative. as soon as she walked in, lu chuyao came out to welcome her. ¡°i was supposed to pick you up.¡± lu chuyao spoke first. ning sheng shook his head. ¡°this isn¡¯t your fault. your fault is that you didn¡¯t tell me in advance that you had such a grandfather. you also didn¡¯t tell me that you were coming to see him today.¡± it made her feel like there was something wrong with her. there was a feeling that he was not prepared. what if he gave the old man a bad first impression? ¡°it¡¯s okay. grandpa isn¡¯t that particular. go in.¡± lu chuyao said. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°you¡¯re so casual. i¡¯m really speechless.¡± ¡°sister sheng, trust me.¡± lu chuyao consoled her. ning sheng glanced at lu chuyao, not wanting to speak. moreover, she really did not want to talk to lu chuyao. what a stubborn man! ¡°you¡¯re here?¡± a solemn and deep voice came from inside. ¡°he¡¯s here,¡± said lu chuyao. then, he took ning sheng¡¯s hand and led her in. ning sheng was a little nervous. perhaps lu chuyao felt ning sheng¡¯s nervousness, so he held ning sheng¡¯s hand even tighter, hoping to relieve ning sheng¡¯s pressure. after entering, the place gave people a more relaxed feeling. ning sheng went in and saw a serious and solemn old man. he was dressed casually, but his aura was very strong, making people dare not ignore him. was this the aura of someone who had been on the battlefield and killed people? ¡°hello, i¡¯m ning sheng.¡± ning sheng took the initiative to speak. yan jue glanced at ning sheng. this little girl was still quite dignified. ¡°i¡¯m very sorry. i came here in a hurry today and didn¡¯t prepare anything for you. these are the supplements i chose.¡± ning sheng put the gift aside, a little reserved. yan que was stunned. lu chuyao was also stunned. neither of them expected ning sheng to buy a present. ¡°sister sheng, you even bought a gift for the old man?¡± lu chuyao teased. was this the respect of an elder? and he cared a lot about it? ning sheng rolled her eyes at him. she really wanted to fight lu chuyao! yan jue watched the interaction between the two and didn¡¯t say anything. lu chuyao was not afraid of anything. when he was young, he was as if he did not care about his life. now, he was calling a little girl who was many years younger than him sister. was he shameless??? he rolled his eyes at his grandson.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Sense of Humor chapter 336: sense of humor translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°little girl, let me ask you something.¡± yan jue said. ning sheng immediately bowed and politely said, ¡°please ask.¡± ¡°how did you fall for my grandson back then? he¡¯s such a shameless person, and he¡¯s already old. you¡¯re such a good-looking and beautiful little girl. why do you like him? did he lie to you?¡± the old man really didn¡¯t give lu chuyao any face at all. lu chuyao was speechless. this old man was really bored. ning sheng thought about it and said, ¡°yes, he lied to me.¡± lu chuyao was speechless. it was over. when yan jue heard this, he stood up and looked at lu chuyao seriously, ¡°lu chuyao, are you shameless? deceiving a little girl? swindling money, sex, and even body?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t cheat you¡­¡± ¡°are you lying to me? lu chuyao, come here and get beaten up!¡± lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°get it clear!¡± even the civil affairs bureau admitted it. what nonsense is an old man like you spouting? ¡°is that so?¡± yan que asked ning sheng. ¡°yes, we can be considered husband and wife.¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°girl, don¡¯t be afraid. if this kid bullies you in the future, tell grandpa. although 1 can¡¯t beat him, he doesn¡¯t dare to hit me. don¡¯t be wronged, okay?¡± yan jue said. then, he glanced at lu chuyao. grandson, look, you have to be more honest. you have to treat the wife you cheated even better, understand? otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one suffering in the end!! when ning sheng heard this, she was flattered. ¡°thank you, grandpa.¡± previously, she thought that old master yan was a serious and decisive person. she didn¡¯t expect him to be so humorous. lu chuyao must have learned the cold jokes from his grandfather. ¡°sister sheng, don¡¯t listen to the old man¡¯s nonsense.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. although he was despised just now, he did not have any intention of getting angry. on the contrary, looking at the interaction between the two of them, there was a relaxed look between his brows. the person closest to him and the person he loved the most. ¡°how can you talk to grandpa like that?¡± yan jue was speechless. ¡°yeah, how can you talk to grandpa like that?¡± ning sheng agreed. lu chuyao was helpless. he waved his hand, signaling the two of them to stop. yan jue had a good first impression of ning sheng. perhaps he felt that this child¡¯s face was not bad, or perhaps he felt that this girl was really to his liking, so he approved of her from the beginning. after all, he trusted his grandson¡¯s judgment. to be able to like someone so much and bring her here for him to see. this meant¡­he took it to heart. this girl was indeed not bad. ¡°grandpa, are you here alone?¡± ning sheng asked. this place was like an unclaimed paradise. there were everything, fruits, vegetables, and ponds, but there were no people. it was as if it was isolated from the world, but also as if it was exiled. it would be very lonely to stay here alone. yan que nodded, ¡°it¡¯s very comfortable.¡± would ning sheng not feel lonely if she did not ask that question? ¡°i know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± yan que smiled. then, he looked outside. ¡°back then, 1 was too busy to spend time with chuyao¡¯s grandmother, so we kept in touch on the phone most of the time. we wasted the best time. in the end, chuyao¡¯s grandmother passed away, and 1 didn¡¯t see her for the last time.¡± it was a sad story. ning sheng was stunned for a moment. she did not expect old master yan to bring up the past. ¡°she used to like peace and quiet the most, and she yearned for freedom the most. now, she¡¯s in my heart, and i¡¯m here too. i can accompany her every day, so that she won¡¯t be lonely.¡± naturally, he would not be lonely. ning sheng nodded. this was actually quite good. even if the two of them did not live well, they were still living well now. they were accompanying the person who had passed away. although there was no one here, they felt peaceful in their hearts. ¡°so, shengsheng.¡± yan jue suddenly spoke. ¡°yes.¡± ning sheng nodded. yan que looked at lu chuyao who was watering the vegetables outside. his actions were extremely awkward, but he was watering the vegetables seriously. he sighed and said, ¡°i know that chuyao likes you very much.¡± ¡°i like him very much too.¡± these words made the old man¡¯s eyes light up. then, he smiled. ¡°i¡¯m very happy to know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± yan jue said. ning sheng felt that the old man had something to say. ¡°shengsheng, chuyao has always been alone. ever since he was young, he didn¡¯t care about many things and suffered a lot. i thought that he would never let anyone enter his heart in his life, but you did it.¡± yan jue didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or troubled. ning sheng did not speak and listened carefully. ¡°i hope that you won¡¯t give up on him.¡± 1 hope, don¡¯t give up on him. ning sheng looked up, not quite understanding what she meant. ¡°don¡¯t look at him like that. every day, he looks like a ghost that deserves a beating. however, he¡¯s especially afraid of separation, especially from the people closest to him.¡± yan jue understood lu chuyao the most. lu chuyao looked cold on the surface. he had too many things, so he naturally didn¡¯t care about anything. however, it was because he had too much that he felt even more disappointed. because what he wanted the most would never be there. since young, in the lu family, if it wasn¡¯t a conspiracy, it was a plot. it wasn¡¯t easy for him to grow up, but he was still scheming. people who were not important to him were really like ants to him. however, if he lost someone important to him, it would take half his life. that was how his mother left back then. ning sheng was silent for a moment. when lu chuyao treated her, he was indeed smiling cheekily, and it was always hard to see his true thoughts and emotions. now that she heard what the old man said, she seemed to understand something. ¡°grandpa, don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t leave lu chuyao.¡± never. lu chuyao gave her a new life. she also wanted lu chuyao to live a happy life. yan jue nodded, feeling gratified. the first time he saw this girl, he felt that she was very similar to his daughter. that inexplicable similar temperament made him feel very close to her. he believed that his grandson was the same. ¡°however, lu chuyao looks like he¡¯s really a cripple.¡± ning sheng commented. coincidentally, lu chuyao heard it when he was walking back after watering the water. then, she looked at ning sheng. ¡°sister sheng, you really despise me today.¡± ¡°because you didn¡¯t tell me that you were coming to see grandpa today, so i wore a very, very ugly dress.¡± she could not even look at herself now. lu chuyao was helpless. so it was because of this matter? ¡°sister sheng, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°in my heart, you look beautiful in anything..¡± Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Isn’t That Annoying chapter 337: isn¡¯t that annoying translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°forget it, you should get lost.¡± lu chuyao lazily threw the things in his hands aside and leaned against the door. he looked at yan jue and ning sheng and said casually, ¡°you¡¯ve seen him. can you let me go now?¡± in front of someone she was familiar with, lu chuyao was shameless. ning sheng had only just found out about this. are you afraid of the people you¡¯re close to leaving? ¡°next time, i¡¯ll bring shengsheng to visit you.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°next time? you didn¡¯t even accompany an old man like me for a meal this time. what are you going to do next time?¡± although her tone was cold, she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with her grandson. ¡°grandpa, let me cook.¡± yan que raised his eyebrows, ¡°little girl, do you know how to cook?¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°a little. you have a vegetable garden here too. if you don¡¯t mind, i¡¯ll cook for you this afternoon. you can try it.¡± the vegetable garden was huge, and there were fruits and vegetables. ¡°i think so.¡± yan jue nodded. lu chuyao frowned and refused. ¡°why?¡± ning sheng asked yan que. ¡°grandpa, i¡¯ll order takeout for you. just eat this once. shengsheng was injured and just came out of the hospital. don¡¯t let her cook.¡± compared to his grandfather, lu chuyao doted on his wife more. yan jue was speechless. do you need to order takeout? ¡°lu chuyao, i¡¯m fine.¡± ning sheng shook his head. lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°if you¡¯re worried, come over and help me.¡± the two of them entered the semi-open kitchen. yan que sat in the same place and looked at the backs of the two people. he seemed to have thought of something and a gentle smile hung on his lips. this was really the best. they were all home-cooked dishes. yan que looked very happy. after dinner, lu he drove ning sheng and lu chuyao home. on the way. ¡°lu chuyao, you¡¯re actually very good-looking.¡± lu chuyao:¡±???¡± what was going on? ¡°lu chuyao, even though you can be a little mean sometimes and your words are a little annoying, you¡¯re really good-looking and you¡¯re rich.¡± ning sheng continued to speak with a straight face. lu chuyao:¡±???¡± what kind of criticism meeting was this? what did he do wrong? did ning sheng suddenly say this because she wanted to divorce her??? ¡°so, don¡¯t think too much. even if something really happens one day, 1 won¡¯t leave you.¡± ning sheng suddenly grabbed lu chuyao¡¯s arm and said seriously, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about anything else. let¡¯s not talk about love. just because you¡¯re good-looking, i won¡¯t leave you.¡± lu chuyao was helpless. was he saying sweet nothings? why did he feel like a bastard who used his beauty to serve others? however, his wife said that she would not leave. ¡°in that case, sister sheng, i¡¯ll have to take care of you in the future.¡± lu chuyao reached out and pinched her little face. he said seriously, ¡°if you leave me one day, 1 will definitely find you at the ends of the earth and lock you up at home.¡± ning sheng:¡±??¡± what kind of special hobby is this? ¡°you can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± ¡°i¡¯m a girl with human rights.¡± ¡°shengsheng, 1 don¡¯t have much in my life.¡± lu chuyao nodded. ¡°you are the most important thing in my life. so if you abandon me one day, then the whole world has abandoned me.¡± at that time, lu chuyao might not exist anymore. ¡°master yao, don¡¯t worry. you have a lot!¡± ning sheng said seriously. the richest man in the world shouldn¡¯t act like he had nothing!! she had wanted to stir up some emotions, but ning sheng was a little stubborn. at the entrance of f university. ning mu was blocked under the banyan tree at the side, his face expressionless. ¡°ning mu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°what do you want to ask?¡± ning mu looked up. ¡°you¡¯ve been missing for so long, and you suddenly went to f university? did ning sheng sponsor you? did she deliberately rope you in? ning mu, do you know that you were deceived by her? our parents are missing, it was ning sheng!¡± the girl who spoke was very angry. it was ning yue. what trump card did she have now? he suddenly found out that ning mu had been admitted to f university and was the top scorer in the city. he had become famous because of his grades and looks before he even entered university. he was a famous hunk in the computer science department. only then did ning yue know that ning mu was doing well. logically speaking, ning mu was her younger brother, so the two of them should have a very good relationship. however, ning mu had never liked to talk to people since he was young, and he was only on good terms with ning sheng. she did not expect that she would be down and out now. ning sheng and ning mu had both reached the peak of their lives. how could she not be angry? ¡°parents missing? ning yue, don¡¯t you know what role you played in this? do you think i don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done to become famous?¡± ning mu¡¯s attitude was cold, and his words were ice-cold. ¡°what did i do? why don¡¯t you ask ning sheng what she did?¡± ning yue was extremely excited. she and ning mu were biological siblings, but ning mu had always sided with ning sheng. why? was ning mu an idiot? ¡°she never said anything.¡± ning mu spoke. ¡°that¡¯s because she¡¯s guilty!¡± ning mu looked at ning yue. it was the first time he looked so seriously at his younger sister who had grown up with him. he knew ning yue¡¯s personality, but he did not expect her to hate ning sheng so much. ¡°she was forced to leave ning sheng and was schemed against by you and her mother. she never said anything. her parents took 4.0 million from ning sheng¡¯s parents but did not raise ning sheng well.¡± ning mu slowly approached and said, ¡°ning yue, what did you play in this?¡± he hurt ning sheng again and again. ¡°ning mu, i understand now. you don¡¯t want your family anymore. you don¡¯t want me, and you don¡¯t want your parents anymore. is it because ning sheng is now the eldest daughter of the gu family?¡± ning yue sneered. ¡°moreover, she¡¯s third young master lu¡¯s wife.¡± ning mu did not say anything. ¡°i¡¯ve heard from cousin xiaxia that you¡¯ve been a witness for ning sheng, and that¡¯s why sister xiaxia can¡¯t stay in the gu family. ning mu, do you know? you¡¯re an ingrate. i don¡¯t have a brother like you!!¡± ning yue sneered. she despised ning mu. ning mu did not side with the ning family, but with ning sheng! ¡°if it¡¯s not your own, don¡¯t think about it.¡± ning mu spoke. ¡°ning mu, do you not want the ning family anymore?¡± ¡°you¡¯re an adult, ning yue. you should settle your own matters. i¡¯ve checked your computer. if you hadn¡¯t done anything to hurt ning sheng, i might have taken care of you for the rest of your life. but now, you can live on your own.¡± ning mu said dully. no matter how she lived in the future, it had nothing to do with him. ¡°you¡¯re my biological brother! why are you siding with ning sheng?¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me you like ning sheng?¡± ning yue didn¡¯t understand. when ning mu heard this, he did not have much of a reaction. he had already said what he needed to say, so there was no need for him to stay. moreover, if someone made a mistake, they should be punished. he was just atoning for his sins.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Merger of the Research Institute of Physics chapter 338: merger of the research institute of physics translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°ning mu, are you really going to do it? my parents are gone, and you¡¯re my only family. if you don¡¯t help me, i really don¡¯t have any family left!!¡± ning yue said loudly as she looked at ning mu¡¯s back. ning mu stopped in his tracks. when ning yue saw ning mu like this, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. as expected, she still understood ning mu. even if ning mu was cold, he would not ignore her as a family member. as long as ning mu was around, she still had hope. ning mu was at f university. with ning sheng backing him up, he would definitely be successful! but what about him? she had to tell ning mu properly. ning mu didn¡¯t turn around and said, ¡°ning yue, do you know what i¡¯m learning?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°computer. that¡¯s why 1 know everything about you.¡± ning mu spoke. he had completely given up on ning yue. he didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°ning mu, if you give up on me today, then you should know that you don¡¯t have a sister like me anymore. the next time we meet, we¡¯ll be enemies.¡± ning yue said. ¡°you can do whatever you want.¡± then, he walked in. sister? now, he had nothing. everyone knew about the merger of the beijing institute of physics and the f university institute of physics. he thought that it was impossible, but he didn¡¯t expect the dean of the beijing institute of physics and the dean of f university to agree. everyone was in disbelief. awesome. especially those who went to the beijing institute of physics from f university. it was very awkward. they had thought that f university wasn¡¯t qualified, so they went to beijing. they didn¡¯t expect that they would be merged. i wonder who made such a great cause happen. at the beijing institute of physics. wang shi and wang an walked in. ¡°jun xianxian? zhao meiqi?¡± said wang shi. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± jun xianxian looked up. ¡°shixiong shi?¡± these two brothers were very famous people in the research institute of physics. they had just come from f university and didn¡¯t know anyone who was too famous. they only knew that these two were very powerful. therefore, when he heard his name being called, he was very excited. ¡°you know ning sheng?¡± wang shi asked. jun xianxian and zhao meiqi looked at each other and nodded. was ning sheng that famous? the two of them were researchers at the lowest level, so they didn¡¯t know much about the decision of the higher-ups. naturally, they didn¡¯t know what had happened to ning sheng during this period of time. they only knew that the physics research institute was about to merge. ¡°are they close?¡± wang shi asked. ¡°colleague?¡± wang an added. ¡°friends? companion? a stranger who knows his name? there were so many options. could he choose now??¡± ¡°it¡¯s just so-so,¡± jun xianxian shook her head. ¡°senior brothers, do you like ning sheng?¡± it was obvious that she was good at doing such things. previously, wasn¡¯t hua dongyang seduced like this and spoke up for her? they had also heard about what happened last time. ning sheng came over to do an experiment. ¡°you¡¯re a girl, how could you have such thoughts?¡± wang an: ¡°forget it, brother. let¡¯s go. there¡¯s no need to ask.¡± there was nothing to ask. these two people clearly did not get along with ning sheng. moreover, these two people didn¡¯t seem to know that ning sheng was already the successor of the merged beijing institute of physics. since he was not familiar with her, he naturally had nothing to ask. ¡°sorry to disturb you.¡± said wang shi. he looked quite polite. after the two of them left, jun xianxian and zhao meiqi were still alive. ¡°why are you suddenly asking about ning sheng?¡± zhao meiqi was puzzled. jun xianxian smiled. ¡°needless to say, the two courtyards merged. they must have taken a fancy to ning sheng. after all, ning sheng is quite good-looking.¡± that was what they thought. zhao meiqi nodded. ¡°but that¡¯s all she can do. last time, it was because of her that our three months of hard work went to waste. in the future, when the two houses merged, it was inevitable that they would meet each other frequently.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? aren¡¯t those from f university looked down upon when they come here? so what if she, ning sheng, was good-looking? her strength is inferior to ours.¡± jun xianxian ridiculed. moreover, she had actually made hua dongyang listen to her every word. he was really angry! after the two of them dissed ning sheng, they felt much better. he started working. two days later, the students from f university and the beijing institute of physics gathered together. it was said that the eldest daughter of the gu family would also appear for the meeting. after all, she was the future heir. jun xianxian, zhao meiqi, and gao he went to the great hall together. ¡°i really envy the gu family. she doesn¡¯t have to work hard to become the heir of the physics research institute. now that the two institutions have merged, she¡¯s completely in charge.¡± jun xianxian said enviously. therefore, reincarnation was a skill. ¡°i heard that the eldest daughter of the gu family is very good at physics.¡± ¡°what are you talking about?¡± zhao meiqi asked coldly. ¡°was it true? i¡¯ve seen that young lady before. she¡¯s just a fool. she doesn¡¯t know anything. she doesn¡¯t even know what the experimental equipment is called.¡± you don¡¯t know anything and you call it physics?? don¡¯t laugh to death, okay? gao he, ¡°do you have some misunderstanding?¡± the three of one-to-one chats and then went to the auditorium. there were many people in the auditorium. the dean and the senior academician were sitting in the first row. they thought that the jiang family would be here, but they didn¡¯t expect that the jiang family would not be here today. it was said that the jiang family had withdrawn their investment. in the future, the entire institute of physics would be under the control of the gu family. everyone was discussing animatedly. it was unbelievable. ¡°everyone, quiet down.¡± zhou fan stood on the stage. he looked at the people below and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a day. i¡¯m back at the beijing institute of physics and standing on the podium in the hall to talk to you.¡± suddenly, he felt very touched. he had waited for more than ten years. fortunately, he was in time. ning sheng fulfilled their dreams. ¡°i know that f university and the beijing institute of physics have been at odds for a long time. however, on the day i heard about the merger, i was actually happy because it finally returned to the people it should have returned to. i have no regrets, and neither do our f compound.¡± zhou fan said. it was very touching. next was the dean of the beijing institute of physics. he only said one sentence, ¡°i¡¯ve been waiting for this day as long as principal zhou fan.¡± only this sentence expressed his attitude and thoughts. merging was an inevitable choice. furthermore, he had no doubts about the successor. ¡°are you crazy?¡± jun xianxian asked. ¡°no one questioned that young miss?¡± zhao meiqi: ? wang shi and wang an sneered when they heard the ridicule. these two people really didn¡¯t know anything. ignorant.. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: F*cking , Unbelievable chapter 339: f*cking , unbelievable translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°next, let¡¯s welcome the successor of the beijing institute of physics, miss ning sheng.¡± the host said. what? what did the host say just now? beijing institute of physics¡­ heir. who was it? ning sheng? which ning sheng? wasn¡¯t she the eldest daughter of the gu family? why was it ning sheng? jun xianxian and zhao meiqi looked at each other. what happened? ¡°so you didn¡¯t know?¡± gao he said indifferently. ¡°ning sheng was the eldest daughter of the gu family. she had just been recognized and had even appeared on a variety show with gu youshen, the third master of the gu family.¡± jun xianxian was speechless. i don¡¯t know. zhao meiqi was speechless. i don¡¯t know. so the ning sheng that they offended at f university was actually this powerful? for a moment, the two of them fell silent. no wonder the wang brothers came to ask about the situation. on the stage. ning sheng was wearing very ordinary clothes and did not have any makeup on. ¡°hello everyone, i am ning sheng.¡± a short opening speech. ¡°i know that the name ning sheng is very unfamiliar to everyone. from the beginning of the institute of physics, it was my grandfather¡¯s hard work, the support of all the seniors, and then my father. however, this doesn¡¯t mean that the institute of physics is the private property of the gu family. i hope that this is everyone¡¯s property, because only then will everyone see this place as a place to realize their dreams, understand more physics problems, solve more physics problems, and let our institute of physics shine internationally!¡± his words were inspiring. when zhou fan heard this, his expression changed. ning sheng was too outstanding. moreover, this inexplicable aura was simply innate. just like her father. ding dong. he took out his phone and glanced at it. it was chen nanshan from the translation department. [congratulations, the physics research institute has been merged. when are you going to release them?]] still thinking about ning sheng? what was he thinking? do you want to eat shit? do you believe that he would find someone to blow up the translation institute?? then, he replied, [the boss of the physics research institute is not going to the translation institute.] what the hell? ning sheng is already so busy at the physics research institute, why would she go to your translation institute? could it be that this old man chen nanshan wanted to let ning sheng inherit the translation institute?? [director chen, i advise you not to have any extreme thoughts. back then, meng fuxue didn¡¯t think highly of your position as the director of the translation institute. now, ning sheng probably doesn¡¯t think highly of it either. just find someone similar to you to inherit your mantle. don¡¯t keep thinking about ning sheng.]] chen nanshan:¡±????¡± damn it, he was just congratulating her out of goodwill!! what was with the sudden threat? since third young master lu had already spoken, how could he possibly think about ning sheng inheriting the translation institute? besides, ning sheng was currently busy with the physics research institute. if she inherited the translation institute, not to mention zhou fan, the old bastard, third young master lu would probably raze the translation institute to the ground. on the other side, the conference after the merger ended. zhao meiqi and jun xianxian were still dreaming. it was over. he had offended someone. they remembered what they had said to ning sheng before. he shouldn¡¯t have been impulsive. she had originally wanted to come to the beijing institute of physics to wait for a future, but she didn¡¯t expect the merger. moreover, hua dongyang and xie min were already two levels higher than them. they were still graduate students. hua dongyang was already a senior professor. ye min was also a senior professor and a part-time counselor. they¡­he was a graduate student. if they had been together with ning sheng back then, would they have also become senior professors? however, there was no medicine for regret in this world. moreover, they had already done something unforgivable. after the meeting ended, the dean and the academician left. ning sheng was also about to leave, but was stopped by wang shi and wang an. ¡°student ning sheng, you¡¯ve hidden it very well!¡±¡± ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for today¡­ we didn¡¯t know that you were the heir to the physics research institute. you¡¯re really impressive. but ning sheng, do you feel pressured?¡± ¡°back then, when the jiang family was still around, did you ask the same question?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°back then, jiang yina had been staying at the beijing institute of physics.¡± wang shi was speechless. ¡°no, i don¡¯t.¡± wang an:¡± can see that student ning sheng isn¡¯t as easy to get along with as she looks. however, i still want to ask you. when are you free? let¡¯s work together.¡± this was an invitation. after all, the team had ning sheng as their backing, so they could rest assured. if even a trash like hua dongyang could be brought up, it was impossible for the two of them to be so smart. ¡°join my team?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°i¡¯m asking if the two of you want to join my team. my team only has three people now. if 1 join the two of you, there will be five people. we can prepare for the international youth physics competition in continent m.¡± ning sheng asked. he asked casually. it didn¡¯t matter if he came or not. this was how it felt. although ning sheng had such an attitude, wang shi and wang an still agreed. ¡°i want to ask, are those two members of yours the same two as last time?¡± wang shi asked. hua dongyang and ye min. ¡°is there a problem?¡± the two of them shook their heads at the same time. no problem. hua dongyang and ye min¡¯s talents were average, but after following ning sheng for a few experiments, they had gone from graduate students to advanced professors. this level of improvement made people feel as if they had been cheated. it was too terrifying. ning sheng was unbelievable. ¡°i have something on recently. can you guys get used to it first?¡± ning sheng asked. continent m¡¯s youth physics competition was still two months away. ¡°ning sheng, you¡¯re really at ease. aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll fight with hua dongyang?¡± wang shi said. ¡°after all, we humiliated hua dongyang last time!¡± ¡°don¡¯t you care?¡± wang an echoed. ning sheng was curious when she heard this. ¡°why should 1 care? you lost last time. besides, your translation department is not as good as senior hua, so why do you still have the face to quarrel with him?¡± ning sheng asked in confusion. wang shi was speechless. this girl was two-faced. wang an was speechless. this girl had a sharp tongue. however¡­it was undeniable that what he said was right. the two of them were indeed not qualified now. however, he could visit continent m. even if he didn¡¯t get anything, it would still be a good experience. it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he worked with hua dongyang. the two of them had always been flexible. jun xianxian and zhao meiqi were dumbfounded. wang shi and wang an begged to join ning sheng¡¯s team. ning sheng was the captain. ¡°we were all wrong. ning sheng is actually a very outstanding person.¡± gao he finally spoke the truth.. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Separation chapter 340: separation translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation jun xianxian and zhao meiqi remained silent. they knew now. but what was the use of knowing now? he had already offended her. gao he looked at the two of them. they still did not understand what he meant. he looked at the two of them and said, ¡°what i mean is that ning sheng is a very outstanding person. she won¡¯t find trouble with us over small matters.¡± moreover, with her current status, there was no need for her to lay her hands on three ordinary graduate students. he didn¡¯t really understand ning sheng, but from what he had just said, he could feel that ning sheng was a very cautious person. ¡°gao he, how do you know so much?¡± zhao meiqi asked. ¡°i don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°then why did you say that?¡± jun xianxian asked. ¡°i just feel that it¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t do anything to make the other party unhappy. our goal is physics.¡± it was not ning sheng. jun xianxian and zhao meiqi seemed to understand. ning sheng left the hall of the institute of physics. lu he followed behind. ¡°long time no see, miss ning sheng.¡± ning sheng raised her head. ¡°it¡¯s not that long. why did mr. jiang come?¡± the jiang family had decided not to invest in this merger meeting and was not prepared to come. now that jiang shangyan had come, what was going on? ¡°looking for you.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°miss ning sheng doesn¡¯t need the jiang family¡¯s financial support, which makes me very puzzled, so i¡¯ve done some research. you haven¡¯t found a suitable sponsor yet, so i¡¯m thinking, can i use my own name to raise funds?¡± jiang shangyan said. this sentence was very skillful. it was not the jiang family, but jiang shangyan himself. in other words, jiang shangyan wanted to fund the physics research institute. it had nothing to do with the jiang family, and it would not allow the jiang family to become an existence in power. when ning sheng heard this, she rejected him without thinking. ¡°thank you for your kindness, mr. jiang. the institute of physics doesn¡¯t need any investment or sponsorship for the time being.¡± she gave a professional fake smile. ning sheng had always been very attentive and focused towards the jiang family. ¡°alright, miss ning sheng is always quick to reject.¡± jiang shangyan¡¯s words were still a little regretful. ning sheng rejected him too quickly, leaving him speechless. could it be that ning sheng wanted the lu family to sponsor her? the lu family¡¯s current situation was not too good. lu chuyao did not go back to inherit the lu family, and old master lu was also in the hospital. as for president du and the young master, they did not know where he had gone. the lu family was now a plate of loose sand. ¡°mr. jiang, i¡¯m very grateful that the jiang family has taken care of the gu family for so many years. now that the gu family can handle their own problems, i hope the jiang family doesn¡¯t have to care too much about us.¡± ning sheng had a cold smile on his face and his words were casual. that was the truth. nowadays, no matter what the jiang family did, people would think too much. therefore, ning sheng did not want the jiang family to interfere too much with the gu family¡¯s decisions, especially the physics research institute. the jiang family had a controlling stake in the gu financial group for so many years. did he really treat the gu family as a puppet? jiang shangyan was stunned. as expected, he was thinking too much. ning sheng was an extremely smart person, so there was nothing much to say. however, to be able to reject him so straightforwardly was still shocking. ¡°it seems that miss ning sheng has a lot of prejudice against our jiang family. would you like to have a meal with us?¡± jiang shangyan looked at his watch. it was noon, just in time for lunch. ning sheng shook his head and refused. then, he left with lu he. after getting into the car, lu he deliberated for a moment and said, ¡°miss ning sheng, what¡¯s wrong with jiang shangyan? does he like you?¡± if he really liked her, he would complain. the person who missed master yao would not even know how he died. ¡°lu he, are you suddenly enlightened?¡± ning sheng asked with a smile. ¡°however, she shook her head. jiang shangyan might just be interested in me, the eldest daughter of the gu family.¡± moreover, he was thinking about how to keep the gu family under the control of the jiang family. however, he was thinking too much. the truth of his parents¡¯ deaths back then had not been investigated. she had always avoided the jiang family. ¡°then what do you think?¡± lu he asked. ¡°we¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way,¡± said ning sheng. the second master of the gu family had now become a pawn of the jiang family. she was not confident that she could fully control the gu financial group. those stubborn old men would not believe her. movie king gu told her to wait, but she was not in a hurry. medical research institute. mu xianchu was seriously dissecting a corpse. his movements were calm and his expression was indifferent, as if he was making a rare piece of art. ¡°professor mu, someone is looking for you.¡± after he was done with the dissection, he tidied up the place. then, he walked out. ¡°master yao? why are you here?¡± mu xianchu was slightly stunned. under normal circumstances, lu chuyao would not come to the medical research institute. every time he came to the medical research institute, he had something important to deal with. what was the reason now?? ¡°xianchu, i¡¯m going to continent m.¡± lu chuyao said. he directly said his decision. ¡°you asked me to go with you?¡± mu xianchu asked. ¡°yes, please explain. some terrorists have appeared over there and the people they kidnapped are all citizens of our country. they seem to be conducting some illegal human experiments. yan weihan has a military rank and can¡¯t go abroad.¡± lu chuyao leaned back in his chair lazily. therefore, he had to deal with this thorny matter himself. ¡°the country is really selfish. you¡¯ve already left tian lang, but they still won¡¯t let you off. do you really think that you¡¯re loyal to your country and will work for him for the rest of your life?¡± mu xianchu said sarcastically. back then, when he had relinquished his power, he hadn¡¯t been so lenient to lu chuyao. and now, he rushed over just because he needed it? how interesting. ¡°there¡¯s a small town in continent m that¡¯s running amok. moreover, this is our country¡¯s people. it¡¯s natural for you to be worried. besides, continent m was that person¡¯s territory. it was difficult for ordinary people to go in and check anything.¡± lu chuyao held his forehead and felt a slight headache. in continent m, the underground alliance was a local tyrant. ¡°is that why you want to bring me there? master yao, the underground alliance is not only the overlord in continent m but also in the entire region. the new alliance leader is not easy to deal with at all.¡± mu xianchu felt that lu chuyao was going to continent m alone. after all, master yao¡¯s territory was in continent f. ¡°he is interested in our shengsheng.¡± lu chuyao said. mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°the one from the underground alliance?¡± interested in ning sheng? lu chuyao nodded casually. ¡°hehe, this little wife of yours is really interesting. what kind of people did she provoke? that¡¯s the underground alliance.¡± mu xianchu looked at lu chuyao. lu chuyao ignored his teasing. he was still thinking about why the alliance master of the underground alliance was interested in ning sheng.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Little Missy Is A Fairy chapter 341: little missy is a fairy translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°i¡¯ll go with you!¡± mu xianchu said. lu chuyao looked at him. ¡°i can¡¯t guarantee whether he¡¯s dead or alive.¡± ¡°the third son of the mu family doesn¡¯t have any inheritance rights. besides the core of the mu family, the only thing they have is the medical research institute that you gave them. if 1 don¡¯t work for you, who else would i work for?¡± mu xianchu said it casually, but he also meant what he said. a scholar dies for a confidant. although he, mu xianchu, had always been called a fox, he was still decisive when it came to matters of right and wrong. lu chuyao brought her along this time because something happened there and he needed a doctor to handle it. ¡°thank you.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°you and i are brothers, why are we so distant?¡± mu xianchu was not angry but laughed instead. ¡°what will you do if the leader of the underground alliance stops us?¡± he asked. ¡°after all, he has been entrenched in continent m for so many years. it¡¯s impossible for him to tolerate us causing trouble in continent m.¡± mu xianchu still had some misgivings about that lord juan. to be able to become the leader of the underground alliance at such a young age, he was not simple. moreover, no one knew his true face until now. it was terrifying. no one even knew his real name. ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°if you leave, what will happen to your ning sheng?¡± mu xianchu said, ¡°i¡¯ve noticed that the jiang family has been eyeing the gu family covetously. the eldest daughter of the jiang family loves you but can¡¯t get you. she¡¯s been thinking of ways to deal with ning sheng.¡± how could lu chuyao leave his wife alone? ¡°mu xianchu, you worry too much.¡± lu chuyao said. mu xianchu:¡±???¡± ¡°would our ning sheng not be able to deal with a brainless woman?¡± mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°oh.¡± what¡¯s with your proud tone?? he was inexplicably shown off. he was crazy. ¡°where¡¯s that kid from the ye family?¡± mu xianchu asked. the mu family had already given up on him. even if they really asked him to go back, he probably did not want to go back. the mu family¡¯s medical family hated his attitude of always serving others outside. the old man in the family probably removed his name from the family tree. however, he did not care. lu chuyao suddenly thought of ye nansi. he had been in division 1 for almost half a year and had offended many people. he would beat up people one day and then beat them up the next. ¡°island lord ye didn¡¯t say that he would stay in the capital.¡± in fact, ye nansi was safe in the capital. the situation on the island was not very optimistic. if ye nansi went back, he might be baptized by fate. in the training camp. lu he and ning sheng went to the shooting range together. after the previous incident, ning sheng had always wanted to learn how to shoot. when they arrived at the training camp, someone immediately greeted them. ¡°brother xiaohe, miss ning sheng, you¡¯re here.¡± li dong quickly came over to welcome her. especially when he saw ning sheng, it was as if he was looking at his own grandaunt. he was very respectful. ¡°lidong?¡± ning sheng smiled helplessly. lu he was clearly younger than li dong, but this big man called him brother xiaohe without any hesitation. it was enough. ¡°yes, sir!¡± li dong nodded. her expression was obvious, and she looked grateful. miss ning sheng actually remembered his name! ¡°miss ning sheng wants to go to the shooting range. you can train on your own.¡± lu he said. in front of outsiders, lu he always had a cold and unfeeling expression. he did not look like a 19-year-old boy at all. he only had such a gentle side to him in front of ning sheng. ¡°alright!¡± li dong nodded. he had to work hard and become an outstanding person like lu he. ¡°work hard,¡± said ning sheng. li dong nodded even harder. little did he know that there was someone else on the other side. ¡°did you see that? should he work harder now that he saw it?¡± lu cheng said indifferently. he was quite concerned about this cheap disciple of his. after all, it was difficult to not pay attention to such a smart and outstanding seedling. however, this dog was too unsociable. no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°ning mu, did you see that? miss ning sheng was now following her own life¡¯s trajectory. moreover, with master yao¡¯s help, she was living very well.¡± lu cheng said. even though he didn¡¯t know why this son of a b * tch would suddenly come over to practice boxing, he would always spar with him, and the one who would get injured in the end was always ning mu, but he still came over to practice happily. ¡°it has nothing to do with me.¡± ning mu spoke. his body was covered in bruises. ¡°then 1 don¡¯t understand. why do you always come over to train?¡± lu cheng was puzzled. ¡°master yao only asked me to teach you computer programming. he didn¡¯t ask me to teach you anything else.¡± ning mu looked up, his dark eyes looking at lu cheng, and said, ¡°but aren¡¯t you my master? shouldn¡¯t you teach me everything?¡± lu cheng was speechless. ¡°son of a b * tch.¡± i¡¯m your master, not your biological father! ¡°haha, it was only after 1 came to the capital that 1 realized that i know too little. so, master, don¡¯t give up on me, okay? let me slowly learn, slowly understand, i think¡­work harder.¡± ning mu sat on the ground with a blank expression on his face. 1 want to work harder. only by learning more and understanding more could one do more. lu cheng looked at ning mu and still wanted to ask, ¡°do you like miss ning sheng?¡± as far as he knew, the two of them were not related by blood. if ning mu was really interested in ning sheng, then it would be over! was he grooming a love rival for master yao??? suddenly, he felt that the food in his hand was not delicious anymore. ¡°i won¡¯t.¡± ning mu spoke. he wouldn¡¯t like her. also, he was not worthy of liking her. ¡°ning mu, i can make you more outstanding, but you should know that miss ning sheng¡¯s life is very good now. i hope you won¡¯t cause her trouble.¡± lu cheng finally said something very serious. ning mu raised his head. lu cheng was speechless. ¡°i think you are.¡± ning mu was speechless. lu he was good at sniper rifles, but he could also use ordinary guns. however, after witnessing miss ning sheng¡¯s abilities in the underground casino, he felt that miss ning sheng was very talented in shooting. bang, bang, bang- lu he looked at the bullseye and nodded slightly. ¡°miss ning sheng, have you really never shot before?¡± lu he was shocked. it was impossible for a first-time shooter to be so powerful. he had already noticed it at the underground casino. ¡°it¡¯s indeed not the first time,¡± said ning sheng. lu he:¡±???¡± ¡°the last time at the underground casino was the first time.¡± ning sheng said. lu he was speechless. ¡°then you really are very talented.¡± when ning sheng heard this, she smiled. ¡°i¡¯ve worked hard too.¡± ¡°talent is very important.¡± lu he said. success was 1% talent and 99% sweat. this was true. however, if one were to think about it in reverse, if one did not have 1% talent, then 99% of sweat would be useless sweat.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: All Feast Must Come To An End chapter 342: all feast must come to an end translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation talent was very important. it was ning sheng¡¯s first time practicing, and the effect was not bad. however, he couldn¡¯t rush things. at night, she returned to xinjing manor. ¡°miss ning sheng, you¡¯re back.¡± the butler said. ning sheng looked at the luggage on the floor and asked, ¡°this is?¡± ¡°master yao is going on a long trip, so we are preparing our luggage.¡± lu chuyao came down the stairs after the housekeeper finished speaking. he smiled when he saw ning sheng. ¡°shengsheng, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°you¡¯re going on a long trip?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°i¡¯m going to continent m. i¡¯ll be back in a month at most.¡± lu chuyao said. he clearly saw that after he said this, his wife¡¯s expression immediately turned into reluctance. then, she walked over and held her hand. ¡°very soon.¡± ¡°alright.¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°what happened in the past?¡± she was not curious about this before, but this time, lu chuyao gave her a very serious feeling. she was inexplicably worried that lu chuyao would go out. the last time he said that he was on a mission, he was injured when he came back. lu chuyao touched his head. ning sheng nodded. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. it¡¯s okay.¡± as if afraid that ning sheng would be worried, she added, ¡°this time, i won¡¯t get hurt.¡± ning sheng smiled and nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll go with dr. mu. nothing will happen to me, i won¡¯t get hurt, and i¡¯ll come back safely. so don¡¯t worry about me. you still have things to deal with at the physics research institute, right?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng nodded. ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°there¡¯s an international youth physics competition.¡± this was something that dean zhou fan had discussed with her long ago. she would lead the team to participate in the finals. it didn¡¯t matter if she could win a prize or not. she just wanted to go to continent m¡¯s physics competition, the place her father had been to. ¡°shengsheng, do your best.¡± lu chuyao left xinjing villa and turned around to take a look before getting into the car. mu xianchu was already waiting in the car. when he saw lu chuyao, he sighed slightly. ¡°i can see that you¡¯re worried about your canary.¡± ¡°huh??¡± ¡°alright, little aunt. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you let her know that you¡¯re also going to continent m¡± mu xianchu changed his mind. lu chuyao didn¡¯t say anything. the place ning sheng was going to was her and her father¡¯s dream. the place he was going to was a ditch that was similar to hell. it was different. his ning shengsheng should be living naively under the sun, without having to come into contact with any negative things. she only needed to rely on her own ability to achieve her own vision. there were some dark sides to him that he should not let her know about. mu xianchu waved his hand casually, feeling helpless. ¡°alright, but do you really think it¡¯s a good thing for ning sheng to protect her in a safe area?¡± mu xianchu asked. however, he did not receive any reply. instead, he was defeated. ¡°i heard that you¡¯re wooing my cousin?¡± lu chuyao asked. mu xianchu panicked when he heard this. then, he shook his head. me pursuing her? why should i pursue her? you people from the lu family are all demons, okay? besides, why am i the one pursuing lu jiujiu? why can¡¯t he be the one pursuing me?¡± he was anxious, he was anxious. ¡°oh, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t chase after her.¡± ¡°what do you mean? i¡¯m not worthy of lu jiujiu?¡± mu xianchu felt that lu chuyao¡¯s attitude was very casual. ¡°the person who was kicked out of the mu family is indeed not worthy of my sister.¡± hearing this, mu xianchu fell silent. ¡°you should know that i¡¯m the third son of the mu family. i have two older brothers above me. even if i¡¯m not kicked out of the mu family, 1 won¡¯t have the right to inherit.¡± this was a fact that could not be changed no matter what. ¡°i know.¡± lu chuyao said. that¡¯s why i let you stay at the medical research institute. continent 1vi, underground alliance. ¡°master juan, we found it.¡± ¡°speak.¡± ¡°in nanma town, there are indeed people conducting illegal experiments, and they are experimenting on human bodies. now that the town has been sealed off, it¡¯s a big deal.¡± ¡°no one cares?¡± lord juan sneered. ¡°country a sent someone over. it¡¯s said that half of the people who died were from country a, so they sent a person called wolf to deal with it.¡± he paused for a moment and then asked, ¡°should we deal with it?¡± after all, this was their territory. ¡°no need. let him do it.¡± lord juan said. ¡°also, there¡¯s a result from the previous investigation on miss ning sheng. that lady is cheerful and lively, and she¡¯s very smart and outstanding. i reckon that she¡¯ll come to continent m soon because she has a physics competition.¡± ¡°i always knew that she was outstanding.¡± when master juan said this, his voice was gentle. even though his face couldn¡¯t be seen, just listening to his voice gave people a feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze. he was like a modest gentleman, a noble young master who was gentle like jade. who would have thought that such a gentle person with such a heavenly voice was the decisive, cold, and heartless lord juan of the underground alliance? ¡°do we need to take care of her when she comes to continent m?¡± ¡°ying, she has a global pass.¡± ying was an elder of the underground alliance. his full name was cao ying, and he was also the most outstanding right-hand man beside lord juan. he always lived up to his name, appearing and disappearing like a shadow. however, when he heard this, he was still stunned. it was unbelievable. ¡°you¡­why did you take such an important thing?¡± to a girl? moreover, it was given out without knowing how lethal this thing was. what was going on with that girl?? ¡°shadow, people have pursuits when they live.¡± lord juan was stunned for a moment as if he was recalling something. then, he said casually, ¡°she owes me something. i¡¯ll give her a global pass. it¡¯s very cost-effective.¡± shadow was speechless. his face was filled with black lines. actually, it wasn¡¯t worth it. obtaining the global pass was equivalent to controlling 90% of the underground alliance. he asked weakly. ¡°master juan, do you want to marry miss ning sheng at the right time?¡± this was definitely the question he should not be curious about. however, he knew what master juan was thinking so he could take measures against miss ning sheng. ¡°marry?¡± what a beautiful word! however, was his face, which had always lived in the dark, worthy? ¡°if you want her to be the future wife of the president, we¡¯ll respect her now.¡± cao ying said. for the first time, he felt that master juan treated a girl differently. ¡°no need, let nature take its course.¡± lord juan refused. cao ying was puzzled. did he like it or not? in the darkness, there was only a faint light. the man called ¡°master juan¡± had a gentle and elegant smile on his face. ¡°you¡¯ve grown up well, ning sheng..¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: The So chapter 343: the so-called truth translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu chuyao went to continent m and left beijing. she slowly became busy. until ye nansi came to her. ¡°young master ye, why do you look so dejected?¡± ning sheng asked. in her heart, ye nansi had always been a very optimistic and cheerful little tyrant. whoever made him unhappy, he would do his best to make the other party unhappy. but today, he looked like a frosted eggplant, not happy at all. ¡°little sister, i¡¯m leaving.¡± ye nansi lowered his head. he was going to leave this place. back to the arao island, that place¡­ when ning sheng heard this, she was stunned for a moment. then, she didn¡¯t know how to react. finally, she smiled helplessly. ¡°it feels like everyone discussed it beforehand. lu chuyao has left, and you have to leave too.¡± indeed, all good things must come to an end. ¡°my father said that arao is now in a state of preparation for war. i can¡¯t continue to stay outside the island, or i¡¯ll be treated as a hostage. master yao¡¯s absence in the capital is not safe for me, so my father asked me to go back.¡± ye nansi looked up. he really liked this girl and didn¡¯t want to leave. ning sheng gave him a very intimate feeling. ¡°then let¡¯s go back.¡± ye nansi asked, ¡°little sister, do you want to go to arao with me?¡± ¡°i have a job too.¡± ning sheng smiled. besides, arao island had always been outside the jurisdiction of the united nations. moreover, it was rich in rare earth elements. in the eyes of many terrorists, that place was heaven. this time, the island was on alert. it was very likely that there was going to be a war. she was a weak woman. she would not be able to help ye nansi. on the contrary, she would be a burden to him. ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± ye nansi scratched his head. ¡°however, little sister, although i don¡¯t know master yao¡¯s exact identity, i hope you know that master yao is not such an ordinary person. if one day, you can¡¯t accept the truth of too many things, arao will be your final destination.¡± ye nansi said seriously. in the past, when they met, this boy always looked silly and naive. it was rare for him to speak to her so seriously. ning sheng¡¯s lips curled into a calm smile. how could she not know that lu chuyao was a person full of mysteries? however, if he didn¡¯t say it, she wouldn¡¯t ask either. even people who love each other should have secrets, right? ye nansi nodded and smiled again. ¡°then i¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°take mimi with you too?¡± ning sheng asked. ever since the last time, mimi had been in the backyard of the villa and had not been taken away. ¡°that¡¯s right. mimi is like my family. i brought her here this time and will bring her away.¡± ye nansi paused for a moment. ¡°see you again.¡± fate was always unexpected. ye nansi walked out with a straight back and full of pride. he was like a young general who had returned from his studies to prepare to fight in all directions. who would have thought that when they met later, he would feel as if his spine had been broken and would no longer be so high-spirited? when ye nansi left with the huge boobs, lu he walked over with a document in his hand. their eyes met, and lu he was the first to speak. ¡°bon voyage.¡± ¡°if i say that i hate you for being able to stay by little sister¡¯s side all the time, what would you think?¡± ye nansi asked blandly. he was fascinated by lu he, hated him, and thought he was very powerful. ¡°handsome people are always envied.¡± ye nansi frowned. ¡°can i take it that you¡¯re jealous?¡± lu he glanced at ye nansi. ¡°arao is not in good condition. 1 wish you well.¡± these were words spoken as friends. however, his expression instantly changed. ¡°if you want to do anything to miss ning sheng, or if you want to drag miss ning sheng into that dark area of your arauo, i will kill you.¡± this wasn¡¯t a joke, this was really what lu he was thinking. ¡°lu he, what if sister ning sheng wants to come one day?¡± ye nansi didn¡¯t take his threat seriously. he left with mimi. lu he brushed past him and returned to the living room. ¡°miss ning sheng, this is the information you asked me to investigate. ¡°this is the result of the experiment base in the neighboring city that we found in division 1, but¡­¡± lu he said. ¡°what?¡± ¡°the information about gu youxi and meng fuxue is classified as an sss-level top secret in country a. what we can find out is the most common information about the two of them, as well as the situation of their experimental base. as for the rest, we can¡¯t find out.¡± lu he said. these two had mysterious identities and were very high-level. in other words, they might not be ordinary physicists or translator. however, lu he¡¯s authority in division 1 did not allow him to investigate. ¡°you don¡¯t have the authority to investigate, which means you can¡¯t even investigate the inheritance. did you ever think that lu chuyao would know everything?¡± ning sheng didn¡¯t look at the information. no one knew what he was thinking about. lu chuyao definitely knew. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have helped him get back the physics research institute and the gu family. ¡°only a few people in country a have access to the sss-level clearance. master yao is one of them.¡± because he was once the leader of sky wolf, even if he retired now, he still had high-level authority. however, no one knew whether he had seen it or not. ¡°in other words, only lu chuyao can watch it. then we¡¯ll wait for him to come back.¡± the explosion back then was definitely not that simple. the second master of the gu family did not know the truth of this matter. as for movie king gu, he was even more clueless. therefore, he could only go and investigate on his own. ¡°lu he, prepare the car. we¡¯re going to the institute of physics.¡± ning sheng stood up. ¡°yes,¡± lu he replied. in the beginning, he felt that protecting a girl was really letting down his outstanding talent. but now, he changed his mind. an existence like miss ning sheng was born to be looked up to by others. ning sheng went straight to the laboratory when she arrived at the institute of physics. ever since the merger, although everyone was on bad terms, they were still together when conducting experiments, especially ning sheng¡¯s team. although hua dongyang was not happy with the wang brothers, he still carried out experiments with them seriously. ¡°little junior sister, why are you here?¡± ye min asked. hua dongyang: ¡°yeah, didn¡¯t you say that you would only come next week?¡± the others were stunned. they naturally knew ning sheng. he would be the future head of the institute of physics. someone who could speak to ning sheng like this was naturally not an ordinary person. it was said that he was a member of her special team. recently, the wang brothers had also been added. one could imagine how promising his future would be.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Being Mocked chapter 344: being mocked translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°that¡¯s right, junior sister ning sheng, you actually came at this time.¡± wang shi said. ¡°experimenting?¡± wang an asked. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ning sheng was their youngest, so she was naturally their junior sister. actually, they could still call her team leader, but the four of them directly ignored this form of address. it was better to call her little junior sister. ¡°i applied for a specialized laboratory from the dean. 1¡¯11 go there to do experiments in the future.¡± then, she asked them to leave. she had something to say. after leaving, the others in the laboratory stopped working. ¡°as far as i know, when ning sheng was in f university, the three of you were her team members, right? why is it that the three of you are doing experiments here now, and that little junior sister who seems to be very easy to talk to is turning a blind eye to you?¡± ¡°yeah, judging from her attitude towards hua dongyang and ye min, she¡¯s indeed a very friendly girl. why is she so cold to the three of you? could it be that you two had a fight? then, he left the team and came to the capital¡­¡± then, there was no need to say the rest, right? who would have thought that the institute of physics would be merged with beijing? ¡°are you guys interested?¡± jun xianxian said. ¡°is it interesting to mock others like this every day? must you care about the same group? did they have to greet each other just because they had a good relationship? who said that?¡± jun xianxian looked at this group of people. they had been unhappy ever since they entered. what was there to be unhappy about? ¡°that¡¯s right. why are you jealous of us? we didn¡¯t do anything to you, and now that the institute of physics has merged, you still want to cause trouble for the three of us?¡± zhao meiqi said. this group of people really had nothing better to do. after a heated debate, the others shut up. however, jun xianxian¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. she used to be a proud daughter of the heavens. when she was an intern at the professor¡¯s side, she was the top researcher. however, because of ning sheng, she lost everything. moreover, ning sheng became the head of the physics research institute, which made her feel even more inferior. he had no right to speak. forget it. she was still a small graduate student, ye min. she was already a senior professor. what right did she have? her professional ability was not as good as his, and even her physics knowledge was not as good as his?! why should he go to the finals with ning sheng? even if they didn¡¯t win any awards this time, they would still become the members of the top young team in beijing to enter continent m. after they returned, their meaning would be different. she couldn¡¯t care less about ning sheng, but ye min¡­ he definitely couldn¡¯t let ye min go. ning sheng brought them to the new laboratory. ¡°i heard that this is the laboratory that my parents used. it was empty before you opened it.¡±ning sheng said calmly. when she saw this, she only had the thought of investigating that high-level authority. why did her parents, who were once so outstanding, die in an accident? in the end, it was really an accident¡­ or was someone doing this on purpose? ¡°it seems that following the team leader will indeed give us meat to eat.¡± wang shi smiled. they really needed a quiet environment, and this place was perfect. hua dongyang glanced at the wang brothers. they were really good at adapting. ¡°hua dongyang, don¡¯t always look down on us brothers. we¡¯re colleagues now, and we¡¯re on the same team.¡± wang an rubbed his nose and said in embarrassment, ¡°we¡¯re sorry for scolding you previously. get along well with each other in the future.¡± he had known about it before. hua dongyang was capable, but not powerful enough. hua dongyang looked at the two of them. the wang brothers were speechless. ¡°then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ye min was still not in the right state of mind. ning sheng noticed that something was wrong with her and asked, ¡°senior sister ye, what happened? is there something wrong?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± ye min shook her head. ¡± you¡¯ve been acting weird lately.¡± hua dongyang glanced at ye min. ¡°if you have something to say, just say it, okay? you¡¯re also delaying our progress.¡± the two of them were used to arguing with each other. hearing this, ye min looked up.¡± hua dongyang was stunned. in the past, shouldn¡¯t he be scolded back? why did he really ask today? felt that something was wrong ¡°i¡¯m just saying¡­¡± hua dongyang subconsciously wanted to explain. if something really happened to ye min, his words just now would have added fuel to the fire. ¡°i¡¯ll withdraw.¡± ye min said. ?????what was that? what are you saying? withdraw? ¡°i¡¯m sorry, little junior sister. my condition hasn¡¯t been very good recently. if you continue, you will definitely drag the team down. you should find a new team member. i¡¯ll be leaving first today.¡± ye min said and prepared to leave the laboratory. ning sheng did not stop him. hua dongyang was speechless. ¡°did i go too far just now?¡± it was common for the two of them to argue with each other, so he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what he did. he even thought that ye min would argue with him, but ye min didn¡¯t. ¡°did the two of you quarrel?¡±¡± wang an: ¡°ye min¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad. if she leaves, we¡¯ll have to cooperate with others again. but for us, it¡¯s too difficult to cooperate with others.¡± because they had already communicated. therefore, there was no need to communicate with others. ¡°senior sister ye might want to calm down for a while. we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± ¡°little junior sister, i only have one request. don¡¯t replace her.¡± hua dongyang spoke. although the two of them had always been fighting, he knew ye min¡¯s ambition and strength. she would not give up because of some small things. ¡°i do want to change.¡± as soon as he said this, the expressions of the three people changed. ning sheng then continued, ¡°the name list for the finals has already been submitted. if senior sister ye still can¡¯t make it, then only the four of us can go-¡± hua dongyang nodded. on the other side, ye min had just come out when her phone rang. ¡°you still have the face to call me?¡± ¡°did you do what i asked you to do?¡± the other party smiled. ¡°ye min, people should know their limits. don¡¯t expect anything that¡¯s not yours in this lifetime. moreover, your current appearance doesn¡¯t deserve to go to continent m to participate in the finals!¡± ¡°i quit!¡± ye min hung up the phone. glancing at the sky, she had indeed left. however, if she, ye min, withdrew, would the other party be able to join? what a joke. little junior sister ning sheng, if those two brothers of the wang family were to really have a venomous tongue, they would be able to ridicule people half to death. those who did not have the strength to join this group would only be asking for humiliation. but she¡­he might not be able to enter anymore. it was a pity.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Self chapter 345: self-recommendation translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°hua dongyang, if you¡¯re the one who offended the little girl, 1 suggest you apologize to her immediately. do you know what you¡¯re doing now? it¡¯s called bullying a girl!¡± wang an spoke. after all, girls were shy. ¡°go and ask her to come back when the time comes.¡± hua dongyang was speechless. if he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing. was it too late now?? the next day, in the laboratory. ¡°hello.¡± hua dongyang turned around. ¡°long time no see, dongyang. i¡¯m here to join your group.¡± jun xianxian said with a smile. what was going on? come over to participate in the group experiment? who allowed it? hua dongyang said, ¡°say it again. why are you here?¡± ¡°i heard that ye min quit and came to join you. you guys should also need fresh blood, right? moreover, i¡¯ve worked with you and junior sister ning sheng before, so i should be very experienced.¡± jun xianxian said. if they really compared, perhaps even ye min could not compare. therefore, she came to recommend herself. anyway, ye min had already left. ¡°who told you that we¡¯re short of people?¡± ¡°who told you we need fresh blood?¡± ¡°who told you that ye min quit?¡± when jun xianxian heard this, she felt that something was not right. didn¡¯t ye min leave the group? moreover, he said that he would not return. what was going on with this group of people? could it be that ye min didn¡¯t say anything? ¡°wang an,¡± hua dongyang said indifferently, ¡°ye min did say that she quit.¡± wang an was speechless. however, all of this had nothing to do with jun xianxian, right? ¡°have you figured it out? jun xianxian.¡± hua dongyang asked. ¡± 1 know very well that my strength is similar to ye min¡¯s,¡± jun xianxian said calmly. ¡°besides, joining you now won¡¯t make the team slack.¡± besides, didn¡¯t ye min quit? why were these people so against him?! ¡°did you do something to ye min?¡± hua dongyang asked. the two of them had never gotten along when they were at f university. as a man, it was naturally inconvenient for him to participate in the matters between the girls. however, it was no longer a trivial matter between the girls. it involved the honor and team spirit of their entire team. it was almost impossible for ye min to quit. the name list for the finals had already been submitted. ¡°no.¡± jun xianxian shook her head. wang shi and wang an also walked over. ¡°logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible. the two of you must have said something. otherwise, you would have come over as soon as ye min left.¡± said wang shi. wang an was indifferent.¡± the two brothers were used to having a venomous tongue. they would scold anyone they were unhappy with. ¡°i remember the last time 1 asked if you knew junior sister ning sheng, you were also in that trio, right? since he had betrayed junior sister ning sheng once before, did he want to come back and curry favor with her this time? i¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± wang shi sneered. ¡°although we¡¯re not particularly outstanding, not everyone can take a fancy to us.¡± although we are trash. but we don¡¯t like you. this was what they wanted to say. ¡°i¡¯m not. we just had a disagreement about that matter last time.¡± ¡°so, this matter was also because you and senior sister ye didn¡¯t get along, so you used all kinds of methods to make her leave our group?¡± ning sheng asked. it was unknown when he had appeared, but his words were very sharp. jun xianxian turned around. when they first met, she thought ning sheng was a very cold girl. now, it seemed that his strong aura was just not displayed at that time. you want to deny it? ¡°senior martial sister jun, i really approve of your strength. but 1 can¡¯t compliment your character.¡± ning sheng turned around and lu he took out the things in his hands. ¡°i just want to tell you that 1 have already reported all the names to the finals.¡± jun xianxian¡¯s expression changed. ¡°even if senior sister ye min really gave up for some reason and didn¡¯t participate in this international physics competition, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn. it would not be the turn of anyone without a name.¡± ning sheng threw the thing in her hand in front of jun xianxian. jun xianxian took a step back. he paused. why was ning sheng so scary? why did she feel like she knew everything? she and ye min did not get along to begin with. the reason was that ye min¡¯s mother had married into the jun family. since she was young, ye min, as her half-sister, had always given in to her. this incident was no exception. even though she disliked it and didn¡¯t want to agree. however, she still had to listen to her parents at home. she knew that she was the one who did this, but she had no choice. this opportunity was very rare, and she had to have it. ¡°half-sisters? senior sister jun, i, ye min, have never owed you anything. moreover, i¡¯ve tolerated you for so many years. 1 hope you can understand something. with your strength, you won¡¯t be buried forever in the physics research institute.¡± therefore, there was no need for you to care about other people¡¯s results. especially when he shouldn¡¯t have used such methods. ¡°why can she but i can¡¯t?¡± jun xianxian asked. in what way was ye min better than her? ning sheng was speechless. ¡°you shouldn¡¯t be asking me that.¡± hua dongyang: ¡°1 only found out today that the two of you have such a relationship. ye min¡¯s strength is about the same as yours, but her affinity is much stronger than yours. moreover, his spirit of not being ashamed to ask questions is stronger than yours.¡± even if he got the title of senior professor, he didn¡¯t have any pride. people were different. if jun xianxian had gotten the title of senior professor, she would have been so proud that she couldn¡¯t find her way to the north. however, ye min was different. after knowing her for so many years, she was still as calm as ever. ning sheng probably liked ye min¡¯s side too. she was neither arrogant nor impatient, neither forsaken nor discouraged, and many people could not compare to her. ¡°i don¡¯t know, but ye min is fine.¡±¡± at least he didn¡¯t hate it. if they hated him, they wouldn¡¯t be working in the same group. ¡°there is a very common saying that goes, ¡®the eyes of the masses are very clear¡¯.¡± ning sheng shrugged. ¡°that¡¯s why i hope you can shine in the physics research institute with your own strength next time, not with these despicable methods.¡± ¡°i thought you were going to fire me?¡± jun xianxian asked. ¡°why should i fire you?¡± ¡°i said that i admire your strength, but 1 can¡¯t compliment your character.¡± she added at the end. indeed, capable people could become more outstanding. however, this time, she only hoped that jun xianxian would know that she could work hard through other means and not be concerned about the results of others.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Soul Explosion chapter 346: soul explosion translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation jun xianxian had wanted to join the group, but she found out that it was impossible for her to join the group. in the end, she ended up like this and was ridiculed. ¡°senior martial sister jun, i acknowledge your ability.¡± but i don¡¯t recognize your character. isn¡¯t it good enough to acknowledge his strength? so what if he has a good character! she took out her phone and called ye min. then, the two of them met at a milk tea shop next to the entrance of f university. when ye min saw jun xianxian, she felt strange. ¡°why are you looking for me?¡± ye min asked. jun xianxian glanced at ye min. she had never liked ye min since she was a child. she was mediocre and had average talent, but she was always able to make everyone around her satisfied with her own strengths. ¡°i¡¯ve let you down this time.¡± jun xianxian said. although this apology wasn¡¯t very sincere, it had been so many years and jun xianxian had actually apologized. ye min was stunned for a moment. what did jun xianxian say just now? sorry? could these words come out of her mouth in her lifetime? ¡°you don¡¯t have to be surprised. ning sheng¡¯s team doesn¡¯t need anyone else to join. you should be very satisfied. you have so many friends supporting you,¡± jun xianxian said. ¡°i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ever since she joined ning sheng¡¯s team, she had been the happiest because ning sheng and the other members had given her too much. not only was it practical, but they also gave her a sense of security. ¡°if you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t know. i won¡¯t care about your matters in the future. i won¡¯t rob you recklessly. i¡¯ll get everything with my strength. 1 asked you to come here today to tell you about this,¡± jun xianxian said. ye min:¡±???¡± isn¡¯t he sick? you apologized to me and even called me out?? was he that arrogant? besides, are you sure 1¡¯11 accept it? ¡°ye min, i ordered your favorite mango pudding and pearl milk tea with taro balls instead of pearls.¡± jun xianxian carried her bag, ¡°you should go back to ning sheng¡¯s laboratory.¡± jun xianxian left after she finished speaking. ye min was speechless. is this guy¡¯s brain okay? she and jun xianxian had never been on good terms since they were young, but her mother had always told her to tolerate it. she felt that it was because they had clung to the jun family, so she listened to jun xianxian¡¯s every word. she had suffered from moral coercion, and she had never dared to go against her family and her mother. this time, she wanted to fight back, but she had no choice. her mother would always bring up the past, or drag her deceased father along with her, even threatening to die for jun xianxian, just so that she wouldn¡¯t stand in her way. after so many years, he was already tired of it. he also told his mother that this was the last time. he didn¡¯t expect jun xianxian to come over and say such words to him. should he go back to the laboratory at the institute of physics? she had already said such serious words to them before. if she went back now¡­ he felt that he was too impulsive. forget it. junior sister ning sheng should find someone more outstanding, not herself. she returned to the normal laboratory. when he opened the door, there was no one inside. ¡°ye min, although i think we have a good relationship, there¡¯s no need for you to do this, right? after so many years, haven¡¯t we quarreled endlessly? how could you break off all ties over one thing?¡± hua dongyang spoke in a helpless and self-doubting tone. wang shi and wang an looked at hua dongyang. what was wrong with this kid? can¡¯t you apologize more earnestly? when ye min heard this, she felt even more apologetic and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry. it¡¯s all because of me that you¡¯ve delayed your work. i¡¯m sorry.¡± hua dongyang:¡±????¡± f * ck, i asked you to scold me. why are you apologizing??? wang shi and wang an looked at each other. what was going on? this scene, plot, and lines didn¡¯t seem right, right??? ¡°ye min, i don¡¯t think you¡¯re wrong. it¡¯s this kid who¡¯s wrong. have you thought about it? if you¡¯re not angry anymore, come back and we¡¯ll continue the experiment. if you¡¯re still angry, then we brothers can only beat hua dongyang up to vent our anger on you.¡± wang shi looked at hua dongyang, his fists ready. they were restless. hua dongyang looked at the two of them with disdain. ¡°even if he¡¯s really unhappy, it should be ye min who did it, right? what does it have to do with you?¡± he looked at ye min and asked, ¡°ye min, what do you think? if you can, you can do it. as long as you can calm down, come back quickly.¡± ye min:¡±???¡± wasn¡¯t it because of his willfulness? what were these people talking about? ¡°i¡¯m sorry for delaying everyone¡¯s matters.¡± ye min said. ¡°you didn¡¯t let us down. hurry back and do your experiment. you¡¯ll be going to continent m in less than a month. junior sister ning sheng is very busy. without you, it would be even more difficult for us.¡± wang shi said. ¡°so, can you not be entangled with hua dongyang? if it really was hua dongyang¡¯s problem, then ignore this grandson in the future. look at us brothers, we definitely have a gentleman¡¯s way of doing things. we won¡¯t make things so difficult for you girls.¡± hua dongyang was speechless. suddenly, thousands of arrows pierced through his heart. he felt like he had been severely reprimanded! ye min, ¡°do you still want me to go back?¡± she had caused so much trouble for everyone this time, but she did not expect them to not despise her. ¡°we¡¯re a team, you know? professor ye min.¡± wang an: ¡°we¡¯re a five-person team. if you¡¯re not here, we might have to go to the finals with four people. don¡¯t you want to attack continent m? we are the hope of the beijing institute of physics!¡± hua dongyang was speechless. ¡°why don¡¯t you beat me up?¡± wang shi and wang an said, ¡°i really should beat you up!¡± ¡°ye min, let¡¯s go.¡± wang shi and wang an pulled ye min away. ¡°we should go to professor gu¡¯s laboratory. we¡¯ll beat up hua dongyang after the physics competition.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this kind of person is only good at talking. he doesn¡¯t know how to respect girls at all. the next time he swears at you, we brothers will stand up for you, okay?¡± ¡°although girls should have a temper, you can¡¯t complain for too long, understand? after all, our job does not allow you to complain for too long.¡± wang shi and wang an pulled ye min away as if they were brainwashing her. hua dongyang stood where he was, seriously considering if he was really in the wrong. was he really wrong? however, the wang brothers were kind enough not to mention jun xianxian. it also saved ye min¡¯s face.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347:1 Want to Be A Useful Person chapter 347:1 want to be a useful person translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the first week after lu chuyao left. ning sheng was still busy with his work. however, something happened that stopped her from going to the physics research institute. instead, she went to division 1. she hadn¡¯t been to division 1 since ye nansi said he would leave, but she had to go today. because she saw that ning mu was on the list of trainees. this was what lu zhuan had accidentally let her see. ¡°lu he, do you know my brother?¡± ning sheng asked. lu he nodded. ¡°i do. he¡¯s the freshman king of f university this year. he¡¯s especially outstanding. he became the school hunk the moment he entered the school. he¡¯s also the top scorer. however, he should be cold and rarely talks to others.¡± ning sheng, ¡°you really know a lot.¡± ¡°then did you know that ning mu went to division 1 for training?¡± lu he shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know. in division 1, lu zhou is the trainer. lu cheng is the mayor of division 1. everything is handled by lu cheng. i don¡¯t know anything.¡± lu bing did not care about this. to him, the most important thing was ning sheng¡¯s safety. base of division 1. when ning sheng arrived, she saw lu cheng welcoming her. this fellow still wrapped himself up very tightly, as if he was afraid of leaking air. ¡°lu cheng, my brother can¡¯t train in division 1.¡± as soon as ning sheng opened his mouth, he said bluntly, ¡°my brother should be the best computer designer. division 1 is too dark and doesn¡¯t suit him.¡± ning sheng had always been responsible for ning mu. because his parents had disappeared, ning mu did not blame himself. he only had himself as a relative. she also knew that ning mu was a wacko, so she had never said anything about helping ning mu. however, ning mu should not have come to the first division base. this place was used to train the legendary special forces, and the training methods were extremely cruel. she was different, and so was ning mu. ¡°miss ning sheng, ning mu is already 18 years old. he had the right to make his own choices in life, and division 1 didn¡¯t force him to do so. this was his own choice. besides, i¡¯ve already acknowledged him.¡± lu cheng said calmly. ning mu was a genius. for some reason, miss ning sheng was too smart, a genius girl. ning mu was also very outstanding and talented. he really didn¡¯t know that unknown second daughter of the ning family. ¡°where is he?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°do you want to talk to ning mu personally?¡± ning sheng looked at him as if he was talking nonsense. shouldn¡¯t they have a good talk? ¡°miss ning sheng, you still don¡¯t understand your younger brother, do you? he has his own ideas.¡± lu cheng remembered what that son of a b * tch had said last time and took the initiative to say, ¡°miss ning sheng, didn¡¯t you just want to know why ning mu was at the base in division 1? how about i ask for you?¡± ¡°you¡¯re asking?¡± ning sheng looked at him. ¡°listen to his decision, then we¡¯ll talk about the rest.¡± ning sheng thought about it and nodded. since that was the case, he would just wait and see. at the training base in division 1. ning mu was training alone. lu cheng walked over and handed ning mu a bottle of water. he sat on a chair at the side and asked, ¡°ning mu, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ning mu was still as cold as ever. even if the person in front of him was his master, he was still cold. lu cheng facepalmed. what a twisted child!! damn it! how could he ask? what if he found out something bad? ¡°ning mu, if miss ning sheng knew that you were in division l¡¯s base, she would definitely make you leave this place. have you considered the consequences?¡± lu cheng asked. on the other side, ning sheng and lu he were listening to the conversation. ¡°she won¡¯t know.¡± ning mu said seriously. lu cheng was speechless. ¡°what if you know?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t let her know.¡± lu cheng was helpless, but she already knew. ¡°ning mu, 1 don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re thinking. if you don¡¯t let miss ning sheng know about your feelings for her, she won¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done for the rest of her life. don¡¯t you think that if you continue to be cold and distant, your relationship with her will fade?¡± he knew very well what this kid was thinking. he wanted to give miss ning sheng a way out. he wanted to become stronger. she wanted to do something for her sister. however, he was very dishonest. he was still so deep in thought! ¡°it won¡¯t happen.¡± ning mu spoke. lu cheng was speechless. ¡°no,¡± ning mu said firmly. lu cheng: ¡°why are you suddenly so sure?¡± ¡°i know her.¡± ning mu said, ¡°i¡¯ve lived with her for 18 years. other than the childhood i don¡¯t remember, she has always been a qualified elder sister in my heart. even if there is anything in the ning family, it¡¯s us who have let her down.¡± ¡°so, no matter how she treats me, it¡¯s what she should do.¡± as long as she was happy. this was the best. ning sheng had always been unhappy in the ning family. she hoped that ning sheng would be able to experience all the happy things in the capital by lu chuyao¡¯s side. then, she would live happily and forget the unhappy experiences, people, and things in the neighboring city. ¡°ning mu, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s not.¡± he felt that there was something wrong with this silly kid¡¯s brain. it wasn¡¯t his fault, so he had to bear it. ¡°i know it¡¯s not my fault, but can¡¯t i become stronger? master, i like this place. the base in division one can make me stronger. i can do things that 1 didn¡¯t dare to think of before. master,¡± ning mu said seriously, ¡°i¡¯m very grateful to you.¡± lu cheng was speechless. this f * eking puppy touched me. ¡°so, please don¡¯t tell ning sheng, don¡¯t tell. my sister.¡± lu cheng was speechless. that f * eking dog is just using me. however, she could feel that ning mu¡¯s attitude towards ning sheng was very important. he wondered what miss ning sheng was thinking. on the other side, ning sheng remained silent and did not speak. his expression was very serious as he watched ning mu who was working hard to grow. he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it. he couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°lu he, let¡¯s go back.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to talk to your brother?¡± lu he asked. ¡°you heard it too. ning mu has his own thoughts and doesn¡¯t want me to know that he¡¯s in division 1.1 respect his decision.¡± ning sheng turned her head. ¡°however, please help me tell lu cheng that he must protect him.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± although lu cheng was not reliable, he could see that lu cheng liked ning mu, this little brother, very much. otherwise, he would not have spoken the truth. he even heard that he had given all his skills to ning mu. he reckoned that this kid had the potential to surpass his master.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Useless chapter 348: useless translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng was in a bad mood after leaving division 1. ¡°lu he, other than lu chuyao, who else has the highest authority to see division 1?¡± ning sheng wanted to investigate the explosion of the experimental base in the neighboring city, but lu chuyao was not around. moreover, she did not know if lu chuyao had investigated it. do you know? ¡°as far as i know, master yao is the only one.¡± lu he said. ning sheng took out his phone and made a call. he did not get through. every time lu chuyao went out to carry out a so-called mission, it was as if he had lost contact with the entire world. there was no news at all. forget it, i¡¯ll wait for him to come back. i¡¯ll focus on the experiment now. continent m, nanma town. this place was deserted and deserted. lu chuyao was dressed in a black uniform and was heavily armed. behind him, mu xianchu had nothing on him. he looked at the situation here with an indifferent expression and then shook his head. ¡°master yao, this place is very strange.¡± ¡°how is it?¡± lu chuyao said. he knew that mu xianchu¡¯s hands could only hold a scalpel. if a person with such a hand were to hold a weapon, it would mean that he had given up on the concept of being a doctor. because he was a doctor, even if he was in danger, he would not pick up other guns. ¡°there¡¯s also a problem with the smoke here. moreover, we¡¯ve taken a look here and there¡¯s indeed no general problem. however, there¡¯s very little human habitation here.¡± mu xianchu spread his hands, feeling speechless. this place was strange and terrifying. ¡°master yao, let¡¯s go back.¡± mu xianchu suggested. ¡°nanma town isn¡¯t under our jurisdiction,¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°the people living here are like the slums in continent f. however, what made me very curious was that there was actually no one here.¡± did that mean that everyone was dead? or had the government moved here? ¡°i think we should ask the underground alliance.¡± the underground alliance governed the underground forces of continent m. the underground auction house, arsenal, casino, and other things were all under the jurisdiction of the lord juan. it was impossible for the lord juan not to know about such a big thing that had happened in nanma town. ¡°since they didn¡¯t show up, it means that they tacitly agreed.¡± lu chuyao said. this matter was very difficult to handle. ¡°you don¡¯t want to go against the underground alliance, do you?¡± mu xianchu asked. ¡°did something happen? since the last time, you¡¯ve been acting like you hate the underground alliance.¡± especially the legendary master juan. ¡°don¡¯t you hate it if someone misses your wife?¡± when lu chuyao thought about what the underground alliance had done, he felt particularly uncomfortable, especially when the leader of the underground alliance had asked his subordinates to send so many things over. even the global pass was given to ning sheng. what? are they f * eking going to snatch people? mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°i don¡¯t have a wife.¡± however, ¡°you mean that the leader of the underground alliance is interested in ning sheng? stop bullshitting, alright? ning sheng grew up in the neighboring city, and since master juan was from continent m, there was no way they would have any contact.¡± he felt that lu chuyao was overthinking things. because he did not see the scene last time. the underground alliance had given ning sheng something priceless, which had made her stand out at the conference. when everyone was looking down on ning sheng as a country bumpkin, those things had helped ning sheng gain a foothold. ¡°this..we have to check.¡± lu chuyao said. it was about the explosion that year. he had never done an in-depth investigation. he had only investigated the lives of gu youxi and meng fuxue. now, it seemed that there was something else behind the explosion. back at the hotel, lu chuyao saw that ning sheng had called but did not pick up. when he wanted to call back, he remembered that it was midnight in china, so he put down his phone without doing anything. she took out a computer from her suitcase. it was completely black and there was nothing special about it. however, when he opened it, he realized that there were no buttons on it. tablet. lu chuyao used his fingerprint recognition and pressed a certain button. he turned on the computer and saw a small figure jumping inside. finally, the computer was turned on. ¡°i want to investigate the entire process of the explosion at the experimental base in the neighboring city of country a.¡± ¡°sorry, you don¡¯t have the authority.¡± lu chuyao said, ¡°you don¡¯t have the authority?¡± ¡°the entire process of the explosion in the laboratory in the neighboring city has been classified as the most confidential file. even if you have the right to view the sss clearance, you don¡¯t have the right to investigate. in the entire country, only the president can see it.¡± only one person could check it? this matter wasn¡¯t that high-level, right?? why was there only one person who could check?? initially, he was not curious about this matter. now, it seemed that there was something else going on. lu chuyao pressed it casually and said, ¡°the leader of the underground alliance.¡± ¡°the name of the underground alliance¡¯s alliance master is su juanchen. he¡¯s the current alliance master of the underground alliance and has the best power. his background is unknown. he was decisive in killing. under his leadership, the underground alliance changed from its previous sloppiness to its current sharp blade. moreover, his team was extremely united.¡± ¡°investigate su juanchen.¡± ¡°¡­ i¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s not from country a, so it¡¯s very difficult to investigate.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the relationship between su juanchen and the alliance master of the underground alliance?¡± ¡°the same person.¡± it even suspected that this person with sss-level authority was messing with it! pa. lu chuyao closed his laptop. was the leader of the underground alliance called su juanchen? even the computer in his hand only knew the person¡¯s real name. he didn¡¯t know anything else about his life. no wonder people said that the leader of the underground alliance was a mystery. as expected. dong dong dong¨C ¡°enter.¡± mu xianchu came over with his laptop. ¡°master yao, 1 went to the official website of the underground alliance to check. guess what i saw??¡± then, she placed the laptop in front of lu chuyao. on the official website of the underground alliance, there were many bounties. however, there was one thing that was at the top of the list. [people with a global pass have the right to be a deputy league leader. so far, only the deputy league leader and a lady named ns had a global pass. that lady will come to continent m later, so i hope everyone won¡¯t make it inconvenient for her.] [high-level members can learn about this lady¡¯s information and protect her.] it was all in english. ¡°i don¡¯t think he¡¯s snatching a woman.¡± mu xianchu sighed. ¡°he¡¯s treating her as his own woman! master yao, what should we do? do you want to f * ck him?¡± lu chuyao looked at mu xianchu and said angrily, ¡°are you very free?¡± mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°i serve the people.¡± it wasn¡¯t easy to find this for you. ¡°what¡¯s the use of him doing this? the marriage certificate is between ning sheng and me..¡± Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Translation Institute chapter 349: translation institute translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation mu xianchu was speechless. it was indeed useless. however, aren¡¯t you going to investigate this person? ¡°ning sheng doesn¡¯t care about the underground alliance. 1 naturally don¡¯t care about people who don¡¯t pose a threat.¡± the reason why lu chuyao did not care about su juanchen was because ning sheng did not care. his little wife was very slow in certain aspects. china, research institute of physics. after ning sheng and zhou fan discussed the international physics competition, they left the director¡¯s office. as soon as they walked out, they saw director chen, who had been waiting for them for a long time. ¡°director chen.¡± ning sheng greeted politely. behind chen nanshan were song yun and jiang yexu. what were they doing at the research institute of physics??? ¡°ning sheng, we really have no other choice. when are you going back to the translation institute¡± chen nanshan pulled ning sheng¡¯s hand and said earnestly, ¡°there¡¯s a high-level meeting in three days, and the higher-ups have specifically asked you to attend, my translator ning!¡± the translation institute was simply at their mercy! moreover, this order was given by his excellency, so they had to obey it. even if third young master lu was here, he would not be able to stop it. moreover, third young master lu was not here. he had to deceive ning sheng and bring her back. ning sheng: ¡°the translation institute has a lot of translation officers.¡± why did she have to go over? besides, she didn¡¯t think she had the qualifications to be a senior translator because she had been busy with the physics research institute recently and never paid attention to translation. ¡°we need you,¡± said chen nanshan. ¡°junior sister ning, we really need you.¡± song yun¡¯s cold voice sounded. that was why the three of them came together. jiang yexu smiled. ¡°there¡¯s no other way, director. the higher-ups have specially asked you to participate in this high-level translation conference, so you have to come. ning sheng, believe us. we¡¯re not trying to harm you.¡± however, he could feel it¡­ someone from above wanted to see ning sheng. as for the reason or thoughts, it didn¡¯t matter. after all, ning sheng had not resigned from the translation institute. her information was still there, but she did not have to clock in at any time and could go to the translation institute to participate in activities anytime. ¡°but i¡¯m not capable enough.¡± ning sheng was helpless. why did it feel like he was being pushed to the top? chen nanshan was speechless. ¡°jiang yexu, song yun, bring your junior sister back to the translation department. we still have an emergency meeting. after all, the meeting minutes will be released in three days.¡± ¡°alright, director.¡± h don¡¯t you need to ask for my opinion? don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too hasty? ¡°principal, why must it be me?¡± ning sheng got into the car. she still didn¡¯t quite understand what the translation institute was insisting on. after all, there were so many high-level translation officers in the translation department. moreover, senior brother song yun had also returned. it was like adding wings to a tiger. what was the point of joining him at this time? a burden? chen nanshan sighed. ¡°1 know you¡¯re preparing for the international youth physics competition, but i really have no choice. the higher-ups have requested that you participate in the simultaneous interpretation. your information is also a junior translator in the translation department, so we can¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°what meeting?¡± ning sheng was stunned. ¡°the president is meeting with the owner of the arao island. jiang yexu and song yun will translate in public. you have to attend the private banquet. i heard that the island master of araroo island wants to see you.¡± chen nanshan said helplessly. huh? the legendary place that was not controlled by all countries??the arao island that produced rare earth resources and took in wanted criminals from all over the world. did their island owner want to see him? was that young master ye¡¯s father? but why did he want to see her? ¡°if you want to see me, then can we meet in private? why did you make me participate in that kind of¡­ state banquet?¡± ning sheng stuttered. a banquet of this level should be considered a state banquet. he had never seen that mysterious person before. ¡°can you question the thoughts of those in power?¡± ¡°if only third young master lu was in beijing.¡± this way, ning sheng wouldn¡¯t have to be in such a difficult position. when ning sheng heard this, she realized that lu chuyao had not replied to her message for a long time. moreover, the two of them rarely contacted each other. he probably had some troublesome matters on his side. she looked at chen nanshan and said, ¡°director, you can handle it yourself.¡± she could not always rely on lu chuyao. ¡°so you agree?¡± ¡°if i don¡¯t agree, is there any other way?¡± she followed the three of them back to the translation department. there was still nothing much to be done here, but it was much quieter and more serious than before. when meng chuyu saw her, he smiled. then, he didn¡¯t say anything and continued working. ning sheng followed chen nanshan to the meeting room. ¡°ning sheng, let me tell you about the people who will be there that day.¡± chen nanshan turned on the big screen. the first person to appear was a dignified, serious, and outstanding middle-aged man. his gentle expression carried a hint of courage. ¡°this is the current president of country a, yang yanshu.¡± ¡°he¡¯s a person worthy of respect,¡± chen nanshan said. ¡°i don¡¯t have a photo of island master arao, and 1 don¡¯t think there are many in the world. he has always protected his privacy very well, but i heard that he brought his only son, the heir of arao island, with him this time.¡± ning sheng nodded, feeling that this sir¡­it was very gentle. she did not know if it was her imagination. ¡°also, the director of the inspection department, the director of the security department, and the four big families in beijing will also be there. you¡¯re now the eldest daughter of the gu family, right?¡± said chen nanshan. he probably wanted to discuss some cooperation in beijing. ¡°what about the lu family?¡± ning sheng asked. the lu family¡¯s current situation was not very good. ¡°lu jiujiu was the one who attended the lu family meeting. old master lu zhan couldn¡¯t get up, and lu yihen and his mother had disappeared mysteriously. third young master didn¡¯t care about the lu family¡¯s situation, so he had no choice but to ask eldest miss lu jiujiu to help.¡± chen nanshan frowned. perhaps the lu family would really be inherited by this young miss in the future. after all, he knew that lu chuyao looked down on the lu family. ¡°what is the theme of this meeting? why are you so serious?¡± ning sheng asked. she had a feeling that something big was going to happen, and she felt a little uneasy. however, lu chuyao was not around, and no one could relieve her of this extremely awkward pressure. ¡°i don¡¯t know. that¡¯s all we got.¡± the translation institute also had a confidentiality agreement, so what they told ning sheng today could not be told to anyone else because they were all going in to participate in the translation, so they needed to understand the situation.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Offended chapter 350: offended translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°aren¡¯t you guys afraid that 1¡¯11 screw up on such an occasion?¡± ning sheng propped up his chin. hearing this, chen nanshan glanced at ning sheng. she spoke in a serious tone, ¡°ning sheng, you¡¯re not only representing your face this time. you¡¯re also representing the gu family¡¯s face. especially your deceased parents ¡®face. they were once the most trusted people of the president. also, you¡¯re also representing third young master lu¡¯s face.¡± huh? lu chuyao? ¡°third young master lu doesn¡¯t care about the lu family because he has been secretly working for the president. moreover, he knows the intelligence bureau and other places like the back of his hand. so, ning sheng, it¡¯s true that the person you married is a little high and mighty.¡± ordinary people were not worthy of lu chuyao. he was clearly born in a top-notch aristocratic family, but he relied on his own ability to kill his way to a glorious life. everyone said that ¡°all roads lead to rome.¡± he was originally standing at the end of rome, but he did not want this so-called rome. instead, he relied on his own abilities to build a new rome. this was lu chuyao¡¯s strength. it was also the reason why so many people in beijing did not dare to offend lu chuyao. ning sheng¡¯s expression gradually turned serious as she said, ¡°1 understand, director. i will work hard. she would not disappoint lu chuyao. of all the stakes, the last thing she wanted was to disappoint lu chuyao.¡± ¡°alright.¡± said chen nanshan. after that, chen nanshan brought ning sheng out. there were other matters to attend to. the two people in the meeting room were strangely quiet. ¡°when she mentioned that third young master lu, did her eyes light up?¡± jiang yexu suddenly spoke. he recalled ning sheng¡¯s earlier appearance. when it came to third young master lu¡¯s face, he immediately became much more serious. ¡°they¡¯re a couple.¡± song yun nodded. it was obvious that ning sheng loved lu chuyao. ¡°why not me?¡± jiang yexu smiled faintly. was it because lu chuyao could give ning sheng a sense of security and give her everything she wanted? actually, he was trying his best, but it was probably too late for him to reach her side. song yun was stunned. then, she looked at jiang yexu. this was the first time that this person, who was known as a ¡± gentle gentleman ¡°, had such emotions. he was like a man who had been abandoned and had lost his love. he was not elegant at ail. ¡°jiang yexu, no one can reject lu chuyao.¡± song yun was a member of the four great families, so he naturally understood this circle. no one could reject lu chuyao. all the women in the circle of socialites in the capital would fall in love with lu chuyao unconditionally and be intoxicated by his beauty. this was undeniable, but there was no one who could make lu chuyao take notice. if such a person fell in love, it would be for the rest of his life. his voice was cold as he consoled his friend of many years. ¡°ning sheng and lu chuyao are together. unless there¡¯s something wrong between them, they usually won¡¯t separate.¡± jiang yexu did not speak. if someone like ning sheng had not been wronged in the ning family, she would have been the brightest sun. everyone thought that ning sheng was not worthy of lu chuyao, but in his heart, the person who was not worthy was lu chuyao. lu chuyao was not worthy of his little sun. but now, the little sun was still someone else¡¯s sun. after ning sheng and chen nanshan finished negotiating, they prepared to return to xinjing villa. on the way, she received a call from lu chuyao. it was unbelievable. lu chuyao actually remembered that he had a phone. ¡°hello?¡± ning sheng picked it up. ¡°shengsheng, 1 miss you.¡± the slightly hoarse little voice and the sweet words were her lu chuyao, the lu chuyao who was cold to outsiders and gentle only to her. ¡°master yao, it sounds like you didn¡¯t eat properly?¡± ning sheng smiled. very happy. ¡°the food here tastes terrible.¡± lu chuyao said. the michelin chef was serving dishes at the side. when he heard this, he felt offended. should they go and study again? ¡°is the matter over there over? i went to the translation institute today.¡± she was stunned.¡± why are we going there?¡± ning sheng briefly explained what had happened today. ¡°that¡¯s about it. i was prepared to go. and he has already agreed. in order not to embarrass you, i¡¯ll dress up to match the image of the lu family¡¯s third young master¡¯s wife,¡± said ning sheng. ¡°who told you to go?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s voice was a little cold. he was not in the capital, yet he was bullying his little girl like this?? what was there to say to those people in the political center? did that old man chen nanshan really think that he wouldn¡¯t tear down his lousy translation institute because he looked so emotional recently? he actually dared to bring ning sheng to the state banquet?? as far as he knew, mr. president did not like the gu family. if he knew that the gu family¡¯s daughter had returned, ning sheng might be in danger. what was chen nanshan thinking?? ning sheng heard the displeasure in his tone and explained, ¡°it¡¯s just an ordinary banquet. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll take good care of myself. besides, jiujiu and song tang are going back too.¡± lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°shengsheng, can you do it?¡± ¡°are you worried about me?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± lu chuyao said. after all, ning sheng wasn¡¯t good at dealing with this kind of thing, and he wasn¡¯t by her side. what was this group of old foxes planning? he had heard about the high-level meeting this time, but why did he suddenly drag ning sheng into it? ¡°no, i will protect myself.¡± she felt that lu chuyao was a little worried. ¡°master yao, don¡¯t worry about me. worry about yourself. the only thing 1 can do in this life is to never disappoint master yao.¡± ning sheng smiled. silly girl. lu chuyao was helpless and doting. ¡°don¡¯t get hurt, don¡¯t be wronged, don¡¯t be bullied.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°if anyone bullies my wife at this premeditated banquet, no matter who it is, they will have to be prepared to bear his anger.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t.¡± ning sheng agreed. ¡°you¡­when are you coming back?¡± lu chuyao paused and said jokingly. ¡°i think you might come to continent m to visit me.¡± however, south peace town in continent m was indeed very strange. so far, they hadn¡¯t found anything strange, including the higher-ups of south peace town. it was said that the mayor had passed away for a long time. there were two words everywhere: strange. ¡°that¡¯s fine too. we¡¯ll go to continent m for experiments next month. at that time, we¡¯ll be closer to each other. if you can¡¯t finish, i¡¯ll go there to look for you.¡± ning sheng made a decisive decision. ¡°good, sister sheng is still so bold.¡± lu chuyao¡¯s words were filled with longing. unknowingly, the two of them had been separated for more than half a month. after hanging up the phone, mu xianchu felt his teeth ache. ¡°master yao, i¡¯m not talking to you as a brother. you were probably overseas for half a year before this. 1 didn¡¯t see you being homesick at all. why do you look like you have nothing to live for now and want to go back to country a?¡± mu xianchu said disdainfully. ¡°you don¡¯t have a partner. what do you know?¡± mu xianchu was speechless. he suddenly felt offended.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Inheritance chapter 351: inheritance translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°although i don¡¯t have a partner, but¡­ i have someone chasing after me,¡± mu xianchu said slowly. why did these words sound like they deserved a beating?? ¡°lu jiujiu?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know why, but your sister has a soft spot for me.¡± mu xianchu nodded. ¡°if it really doesn¡¯t work out, the two of us will make do. anyway, there¡¯s no one else in this life.¡± he didn¡¯t know if this was true or not. ¡°are you sure?¡± mu xianchu ¡°the third son has no inheritance rights. he only has a medical research institute. letting your sister marry me is hurting your self-esteem, young master lu.¡± although it was important to know one¡¯s own limits, there were many times when he, mu hu, did not. ¡°have you heard of this saying?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°a toad shouldn¡¯t dream of a swan¡¯s flesh.¡± mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°get it straight. it¡¯s your sister who likes me, the kind that likes me to the point of being in a mess. i¡¯ve been rejecting her, but your sister still has a soft spot for me. 1 can¡¯t get rid of her no matter how hard 1 try, okay?¡± mu xianchu felt that his dignity had been insulted. lu chuyao nodded. so that was the case. ¡°that works too.¡± ¡°at that time, i will break your legs.¡± lu chuyao said, mu xianchu was speechless. what the hell was this? was he crazy? this man? in china, three days later. ning sheng knew all the details of the banquet. what she did was not to attend the high-level meeting, but to follow the people from the translation institute at the banquet later. ¡°sister-in-law, 1 don¡¯t quite understand. why did you push me out when everyone was unhappy? am 1 the only one in the lu family?¡± lu jiujiu, song tang, and ning sheng went to the banquet venue together. once they got into the car, lu jiujiu started complaining. she didn¡¯t like this kind of occasion. it was disgusting. she liked the kind of environment that was very free and easy. before ning sheng could comfort her, song tang said, ¡°lu jiujiu, if you continue like this, it won¡¯t do. maybe you¡¯ll inherit the lu family in the future.¡± lu jiujiu:¡±????¡± the black man had a question mark on his face. was she worthy? she was not worthy! how could she inherit the lu family? that was the number one wealthy family in beijing. besides, if the old man heard this, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to lie in the hospital ward anymore. instead, he would come over with a walking stick and hit someone. ¡°sister song tang, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t say that.¡± this was almost impossible. ¡°lu yihen has disappeared. master yao will never inherit the lu family. moreover, the person he dotes on the most in the lu family is you. it¡¯s obvious that if he doesn¡¯t inherit the lu family personally, you will.¡± song tang spread his hands and spoke in his usual lawyer tone. this little girl was too naive. he still had to explain it properly. ¡°what happens to the lu family is my cousin¡¯s business. no matter what, it shouldn¡¯t be my business, right?¡± her parents had passed away when she was young, so she did not have much affection for the lu family. she only cared about lu chuyao. ¡°as you wish.¡± ning sheng remained silent. perhaps, the lu family would really be in a drunken state in the future. as far as she knew, lu chuyao would never inherit the lu family. she knew from the last time she went to visit old general yan that lu chuyao did not like the lu family and did not want to take it over. even if that thing was already in his pocket. they arrived at the banquet venue. ning sheng, song tang, and lu jiujiu got off the car together. there was also jiang shangyan and jiang yina from the jiang family. in such an occasion, jiang yina still showed her elegant and noble side. she walked in arrogantly and didn¡¯t even look at the three of them. ¡°why are you so cocky? wasn¡¯t he just a half-baked member of the four great families? if the jiang family¡¯s grandfather hadn¡¯t swallowed the gu family¡¯s physics research institute and occupied their assets for more than half a year, the jiang family would have nothing to do with it now!¡± ¡°i guess the villain is getting his way.¡± ¡°did the jiang family deal a heavy blow to the gu family?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°sister, you¡¯re now the head of the gu family. why are you still so unconcerned about this kind of thing? let me tell you, you can¡¯t go on like this. the jiang family is your gu family¡¯s enemy!¡± lu jiujiu said solemnly. ning sheng was speechless. she had always known! the jiang family had ill intentions. after entering, the banquet had yet to begin. ning sheng greeted lu jiujiu and song tang and went to the place designated by the translation institute. meng chuyu and shen yizhou had already arrived. ¡°it¡¯s really amazing to see you in such an occasion.¡± meng chuyu was indifferent. shen yizhou was also indifferent, ¡°it¡¯s too magical.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, 1 shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± if he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have come. why did he come?! she had been angered by these two people and had not gone to the translation institute for a long time. when did these two people become allies? it felt as if he was deliberately suppressing her. meng chuyu waved his hand. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. please understand. my situation is very complicated now. after you left, shen yizhou and i had many times more work to do. also, this blockhead doesn¡¯t talk much. i¡¯m very lonely!¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°then i¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± meng chuyu was speechless. ¡°am i a foodie?¡± ning sheng remained silent. ¡°please tell me how many meals i¡¯ll treat you!!¡± ning sheng was speechless. he even said that he wasn¡¯t a foodie. after the high-level meeting, the banquet would begin. it was almost afternoon by the time the admission was announced. ning sheng followed chen nanshan, song yun, and the others who had just come out. the translation department was not fully mobilized today, but they had inexplicably brought three junior translation officers with them. the design of the hall wasn¡¯t luxurious. it was simple and elegant. there were also men in black standing guard at the door. they were very serious. everyone was searched when they entered. ¡°sorry for disturbing everyone.¡± the man who spoke was dressed in a decent suit. although he was already middle-aged, he was still in high spirits. his eyes were bright, and although his tone was gentle, he still had the feeling of a superior. ning sheng looked up and saw the person she saw on the screen last time. he was the current president of country a, yang yanshu. he looked even more imposing in person. ¡°a casual banquet. i hope everyone has a good time.¡± this was the second sentence. ning sheng noticed that there was an extremely casual man standing next to him. he had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. it was as if time had not left any traces on his face. he still looked like a handsome man. he looked like ye nansi. this man should be the famous island master araruo, right? until now, no one knew the name of this amazing island master. ¡°ning sheng, let¡¯s go.¡± song yun said. ¡°where are we going?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°the president wants to see you.¡± song yun¡¯s voice was cold. he could feel that his nerves were tense.. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Island Master Arao chapter 352: island master arao translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng followed song yun to the private lounge and saw the president who was still in high spirits talking just now and the handsome man who was chatting happily. he might be the island master of arao. didn¡¯t ye nansi come with them? ¡°this is ning sheng.¡± song yun bowed. he introduced the two of them. ¡°hello, i¡¯m ning sheng.¡± ¡°hahaha, this little girl alone is enough to make us old. 1 heard that you and my son are very good. is that true?¡± the man spoke very casually, without the profoundness of a superior. it was as if he simply wanted to know a piece of gossip. ¡°who says it isn¡¯t?¡± he had a faint smile on his face, but he was actually sizing up the other party. was this ning sheng? ¡°your son,¡± ning sheng looked at the island master of araruo. ¡°my son, ye nansi.¡± ye xiu rong said. then, he looked at his lord and sighed slightly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i must have caused a lot of trouble by sending my son to the first division for training.¡± ¡± no.¡± the lord shook his head. ¡°island lord ye¡¯s son is very outstanding.¡± ye xiurong knew that this was a diplomatic statement, but when he talked about his son, he always felt happy. ning sheng sized up ye xiurong. didn¡¯t they say that this island master didn¡¯t like young master ye very much? ¡°ning sheng, i heard that you merged with the physics research institute?¡± yang yanshu suddenly looked at ning sheng and asked. this girl looked gentle, cold, obedient, and cute, but what she did was extremely touching. the institute of physics had not been merged for so many years, but she managed to merge the two into one in a short period of time and even kicked out the jiang family¡¯s shares. this method was really not an ordinary person. if he hadn¡¯t seen it today, he would have thought that it was some kind of wily existence. but who would have thought? she was only a girl who was not even 22 years old. ning sheng nodded slightly. ¡°the research institute of physics should have been merged into one. besides, the gu family has been working hard for the research institute for so many years. it should be merged to contribute to the country.¡± this was what they should do. yang yanshu smiled. he was quite good at talking. compared to the man behind her, she spoke more tactfully. however, he was still surprised when he first saw ning sheng. she looked too much like the devastatingly beautiful meng fuxue from back then. he was stunned for a moment. she was also an existence that could be seen in the crowd at a glance. ¡°i thank you on behalf of the country.¡± yang yanshu said. ning sheng shook his head and said nothing. ye xiurong suddenly said, ¡°sir, do you know? ning sheng¡¯s husband is lu chuyao, the person you¡¯re most proud of. aren¡¯t they a good match?¡± aren¡¯t the two of them very compatible? ¡°are you with lu chuyao?¡± yang yanshu didn¡¯t know about this matter. or rather, the information given to him didn¡¯t have this result. did someone deliberately hide it?? ning sheng clenched his fists. it¡¯s finally here? today¡¯s topic was not about her, but about lu chuyao? how should she answer? if lu chuyao really liked her, would she become his weakness? for a moment, ning sheng actually felt that this question was very difficult to answer. ¡°ning sheng?¡± ¡°yes, we¡¯re legally married.¡±¡± this was the fairest answer, right?? ¡°i thought that he would never get married and have someone he likes in this life, but this is good. it was sometimes easier to have someone in china that he liked to worry about.¡± yang yanshu smiled and looked at ning sheng gently. how should he answer this question? how to answer? a person¡¯s life was very long. perhaps one day, he would meet someone he could spend the rest of his life with. she couldn¡¯t say that she liked him, and she couldn¡¯t tell if it was love. she simply wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. ning sheng smiled faintly. it had nothing to do with love, only companionship. sir nodded and did not say anything else. ¡°i still want to chat with the people from the other families.¡± yang yanshu brought song yun out. he deliberately left some space for ye xiurong and ning sheng, as well as the men in black standing guard beside them. ye xiurong glanced at ning sheng and smiled. ¡°please sit. it should be very tiring to stand in high heels.¡± how should he put it? he was still a gentleman. ning sheng thanked him and sat down on the sofa. ¡°my son likes you very much.¡± ye xiu rong said. ¡°young master ye is indeed a good friend.¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°if you hadn¡¯t gotten married a long time ago, i would have taken you back to arao. ye nansi doesn¡¯t like many things, and the people he likes don¡¯t even exist.¡± ye xiu rong sighed, but he didn¡¯t have any good ideas. that brat would rather believe a dog. they weren¡¯t willing to trust anyone. h pn ye xiurong gestured for the people behind him to take out their items. he then looked at ning sheng and said, ¡°this is what he asked me to bring you. he didn¡¯t come himself.¡± ning sheng took it but did not open it. ¡°why didn¡¯t he come?¡± ye xiurong looked at ning sheng. ¡°he¡¯s the future master of araruo. if he keeps idling around, no one will believe him. so, he should stay on the island and train well.¡± ¡°but why are you telling me this?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°because you¡¯re beautiful.¡± ye xiu rong said gently. ning sheng was speechless. island lord ye xiurong and ye nansi didn¡¯t seem to be father and son with the same temperament. he felt that island lord ye was a little similar to fox mu. as they talked and laughed, they didn¡¯t move and set a trap for others. ¡°please thank young master ye for me.¡± ning sheng said. ye xiurong looked at her cold side profile and froze. it was as if he had recalled some distant memory. ¡°ning sheng, if your mother is meng fuxue, then i know her.¡± ye xiurong ignored ning sheng¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°your mother was a beauty that could topple a country. at that time, many people in continent m were mesmerized.¡± ning sheng was silent. this was the first time he had heard someone mention his mother from an old friend. meng fuxue. she was no longer the genius girl from the translation institute, nor was she the beloved wife of the physicist gu youxi. instead, she was talking about continent m. was his mother in continent m? there were many things that she did not know. moreover, lu chuyao was not around, so he could not open the authorization. ¡°are you on good terms with her?¡± ning sheng asked. ye xiu rong smiled, ¡°they should be considered very close.¡± at that time, meng fuxue was cold but not cold. arrogant but not arrogant. the only person who could defeat this snow-like woman was actually a small physicist in beijing. at that time, many people had lost.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: That’s My Ancestor chapter 353: that¡¯s my ancestor translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation were they on good terms? ning sheng walked out of the private lounge and looked at the nobles outside. mr. president was talking to the jiang family. she turned around and went to the translation department because she still had something to ask director chen. ¡°director chen, i have something to ask.¡± ning sheng said. chen nanshan was in the middle of socializing. when he heard this, he sighed slightly. ¡°1 know what you want to ask. let¡¯s talk about it after this banquet is over, okay?¡± ning sheng nodded. on the other side. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re here to see her? why didn¡¯t you want me to tell her you were here?¡± ye xiu rong¡¯s expression was indifferent. if you listened carefully, your words were full of disdain. the man in black said lazily, ¡°sorry, useless.¡± he didn¡¯t care what he said to the others. he just wanted to come back and take a look. this banquet wasn¡¯t grand to begin with, and it was mixed with all kinds of schemes. but now, it seemed that the young lady had cooperated quite well. ¡°it¡¯s not just a day or two.¡± ye xiu rong was indifferent. ¡°i¡¯m going out for a bit, i¡¯ll be back later.¡± the person behind him said lazily. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want to greet ning sheng? i already said that just now. if you go, you¡¯ll be slapping your face, do you know that?¡± ye xiu rong turned to look at his silly son, his expression serious. ¡°no.¡± ye nansi was also serious. when he arrived at the banquet venue, he was dressed in black and was not noticed at all. ¡°hello?¡± ye nansi turned around. he saw an unfamiliar face and frowned. who was this woman? he calmed down. ¡°the washroom is on the left. look at the road sign. when you leave, look at the door. is there anything else?¡± jiang yina:¡±???¡± she was not here to ask for directions! it was just that she knew this man, someone who was close to ning sheng. ¡°i just want to get to know you.¡± jiang yina¡¯s tone was casual and she smiled brightly. although she didn¡¯t know his identity, this man was fine even after offending the people in the capital. it could be seen that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. it would be best if they could rope him in. moreover, ning sheng did not even notice this man. ye nansi was speechless. dressed up like this, and still able to catch up?? who was this woman? she had such good taste. ¡°hello, my name is jiang yina¡­¡± however, it was a pity. ¡°sorry, i don¡¯t make friends with women.¡± ye nansi said coldly. jiang yina¡¯s expression turned cold for a moment before she asked, ¡°but i remember that you and ning sheng should be having a good time, right? aren¡¯t you friends with her?¡± he said something about not being friends with women. ¡°who are you talking about?¡± ¡°ning sheng.¡± then, the other party said something that stunned jiang yina. ye nansi said in a light and frank tone, ¡°the one you¡¯re talking about is not a friend.¡± he smiled lightly, and his entire person became cheerful. ¡°that¡¯s my great-aunt, understand?¡± he looked at the dumbstruck woman and left. not everyone could be compared to sister ning sheng. compared to a fairy, are you worthy? the main purpose of today¡¯s banquet was for mr. president to have a face-to-face exchange with the four major families in beijing. for some families, it was a blessing, but for others, it was a hassle. lu jiujiu was sitting on the sofa, looking at her phone. ning sheng came over and didn¡¯t even notice. ¡°what happened to her?¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that miss lu jiujiu suffered an extremely cruel blow because of the content of her conversation with you,¡± song tang said. ¡°she¡¯s now humbly trying to ease her inner emotions.¡± after talking for so long, there was only one sentence. lu jiujiu was playing games. they were playing games in such a serious and solemn occasion. ¡°what did he say?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± lu jiujiu raised her head. ¡°your excellency hopes that 1 can inherit the lu family and lead the other four families to cooperate with arao. i was even wondering what you were thinking. i¡¯m just an idle gamer. how could 1 inherit the lu family?¡± ning sheng was speechless. you also know that you¡¯re idling around? ¡°it¡¯s probably just to balance something.¡± ning sheng said lightly. she didn¡¯t really understand the situation in beijing, but there must be a reason why the president came today. however, she didn¡¯t know what his purpose was. song tang looked at ning sheng in surprise. some people, even if they were not in this circle, were still clear-minded. private meeting room- yang yanshu returned to his original position. seeing that ye xiurong didn¡¯t go out to chat with the juniors, he felt strange. he smiled slightly and asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t island lord ye go out and chat with the others today?¡± ye xiu rong shook his head, there was nothing to say. moreover, he had already seen the people he should see, so there was nothing much to say. originally, he had nothing to do with today¡¯s private banquet. yang yanshu was just taking advantage of the situation to bring him here to meet meng fuxue¡¯s daughter. ¡°sir, what do you think of ning sheng?¡± ye xiu rong asked. ¡°what are you asking about?¡± yang yanshu was stunned. ¡°this child is extremely smart. she has the institute of physics in her hands and is lu chuyao¡¯s woman. wouldn¡¯t such a powerful existence cause great damage to your balance?¡± ye xiu rong said indifferently. he had a beauty mark under his eye and looked very good when he smiled. he was completely a modest gentleman with a hint of playfulness. ¡°she¡¯s just a little girl. what else can i think?¡± yang yanshu smiled. ¡°1 hope she can become someone like her mother.¡± was that so? ye xiu rong turned his head, his expression cold. some people were born to shine. he looked at ning sheng, who was talking to the girl beside him. this girl had a pair of invisible wings since she was born. no matter how harsh the environment was, it should take off again. he just didn¡¯t know how high she could fly. after all, her mother¡¯s painful experience back then was a lesson. ¡°your excellency, you¡¯ve still sealed off the true news of the gu couple¡¯s death, right?¡± ye xiu rong¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°actually, i came this time with another purpose, to find out what happened back then.¡± that explosion, that accident. it made the two most outstanding people stay there forever. yang yanshu seemed to have felt it a long time ago. ¡°island lord ye, the past is with the wind. why do you have to be so obsessed with what happened back then? besides, you should know that what happened back then is not worth remembering.¡± right now, he was also passively receiving punishment. ¡°however, we have to investigate thoroughly and give an explanation to our old friends, right? your excellency?¡± ye xiu rong turned his head: ¡°the armistice agreement between arao and your country was settled by meng fuxue back then, and now she has passed away so hastily for so many years. aren¡¯t you even willing to investigate the truth?¡± the most ruthless, the superior.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Self chapter 354: self-respect translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation this banquet was really tedious and long. ning sheng looked at the interaction between the people in the upper class and his excellency. she didn¡¯t want to say a word. she just wanted to go home and sleep. she still had things to deal with at the physics research institute and experiments to do. she also had to find time to think about a certain someone in continent m. she didn¡¯t want to continue being bored at all. ¡°jiujiu, i¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± ning sheng said. if it wasn¡¯t over yet, he would ask lu he to send him home. as the saying went, enemies would not meet. ning sheng saw jiang yina as soon as he arrived at the washroom. the two of them had been testing each other¡¯s feelings for each other from the beginning until now, when they were like fire and water. they could be said to be mortal enemies. he did not expect to meet her again in the washroom. however, ning sheng did not intend to bother with him. ¡°ning sheng, are you planning to ignore me?¡±jiang yina said. ning sheng tilted his head. ¡°personally, 1 don¡¯t think miss jiang would want to talk to me.¡± she didn¡¯t even want to pretend to use the most common diplomatic language because it was completely unnecessary. ¡°miss ning sheng, do you really understand your man?¡± jiang yina smiled. she smiled calmly and confidently. she looked at ning sheng with pity in her eyes, as if she was sympathizing with a kitten. ¡°do i need to report to you if i understand?¡± every time they met, jiang yina would always be able to disgust him to a new level, which made him speechless. moreover, every time he wanted to leave, she would stand in front of him and refuse to let him leave. interesting. ¡°ning sheng, i¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill. do you think that the person you snatched from me is some great person? lu chuyao was indeed a legend in the entire capital. he was indeed the third young master of the lu family, but his mother¡­she used to be a prostitute, did you know?¡± jiang yi said with a smile. this smile was extremely terrifying. it was as if he was laughing at ning sheng and lu chuyao. ¡°why isn¡¯t lu chuyao willing to accept the lu family? why has he been complaining about the lu family for so many years? he didn¡¯t even hesitate to hand over such a huge family to lu jiujiu, a piece of trash, to inherit it. don¡¯t you know what that means?¡± it was because he had no feelings for the lu family at all. whether he lived or died, it was up to him. ¡°ning sheng, are you from the neighboring city? why was lu chuyao there on a business trip at that time? he used to stay in the capital for less than half a month. why did he stay there for so long? and he even brought you back with him?¡± jiang yina inched closer. ¡°you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the gu family.¡± ning sheng remained silent. ¡°don¡¯t you know about these things? lu chuyao went to the neighboring city and brought you back. he even let you inherit the gu family and the physics research institute smoothly. but did he tell you anything about him? have you been involved in his life?¡± have you participated in his life? he always says that he¡¯s on a business trip. do you know what happens when he goes on a mission? you don¡¯t know anything. you¡¯re just a fool waiting in the capital. ¡°ning sheng, do you still think that man loves you?¡± jiang yina smiled sarcastically. she put on her lipstick and carried her bag. she looked at ning sheng, who had lowered her eyebrows and remained silent, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. ¡°what do you think you got? although he¡¯s high and mighty, respected by others, and as noble as a god, he¡¯s still a pitiful ghost, a chess piece that can be manipulated at will!¡± after saying that, she felt much better and prepared to leave. ¡°did i let you go?¡± jiang yina stopped in her tracks when she heard this. what? ning sheng turned around and looked at jiang yina. ¡°did i tell you to leave?¡± ¡°what?¡± jiang yina smiled. ¡°what do you want to do?¡± do you want to do something? ning sheng looked at jiang yina. this was the high and mighty eldest miss of the jiang family. she didn¡¯t look that good. although she had some exquisite looks and was dressed like a noble lady, she still had a disgusting coldness and a willful reversal of black and white in her bones. ¡°jiang yina.¡± ning sheng directly called his name. he was very rude. ¡°what?¡± jiang yina asked. ¡°are you trying to destroy what you can¡¯t get?¡± ning sheng¡¯s tone was indifferent. his expression as he looked at jiang yina revealed a faint murderous intent. if she had always allowed jiang yina to ridicule her, then this time, she wanted to kill her. she could be stepped on and humiliated. but lu chuyao couldn¡¯t. her lu family, yao yao, could not! ¡°ning sheng, look at you. do you want to kill me?¡± jiang yina did not think much of ning sheng. even if she knew that ning sheng had a backer, she would not think much of him. the jiang family was not to be trifled with. ning sheng sneered, ¡°i don¡¯t like dirtying my hands!¡± however, even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious. besides, she was not a rabbit. ¡°are you threatening me?¡± jiang yinas didn¡¯t care at all. ning sheng was slightly taller than jiang yina. he looked down at her with an indifferent expression. ¡°jiang yina, just based on what you said today, i can kill you a thousand times over. 1 don¡¯t care what happens to the jiang family, and 1 won¡¯t consider what happens to you.¡± jiang yina could feel her anger. it was especially terrifying. ¡°if you walk out of here today, the jiang family and you will be my enemies.¡± ning sheng stretched her muscles and bones, her expression indifferent. ¡°1 can¡¯t hit a woman. however, do you think the gu family can¡¯t make the jiang family lose its position as one of the four great families and go bankrupt?¡± do you think i, ning sheng, can¡¯t do it??! when jiang yina heard this, she said, ¡°are you trying to kill me with laughter? it has been so many years, but my father and brother are still the first to deal with the jiang corporation. you haven¡¯t even taken back the position of the gu family¡¯s director in the group. what can you do?¡± she did not like ning sheng, but the person she liked did. she was confident, but she also felt inferior. ¡°1 really should thank a^iss jiang for giving me the ambition to work.¡± ning sheng casually pulled jiang yina, causing her to lose her balance and fall to the ground. ¡°you can say whatever you want about me, and 1 might ignore you, but if you say lu chuyao, do you believe me¡­¡± ¡°even if i have to commit murder, i will still rip off your skull.¡± although that person was extremely arrogant and would not have any loopholes. jiang yina was stunned. she had always thought that ning sheng was just a girl from a small town. it was not until today that she realized something. although she grew up in a small place, the blood of the gu family ran deep in her bones. moreover, he was a direct descendant of the gu family. ¡°jiang yina, have some self-respect.¡± ning sheng turned around and left.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Kindness Requires a Bottom Line chapter 355: kindness requires a bottom line translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation jiang yina squatted on the spot, unable to say a word. pa. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss jiang. i¡¯ve recorded what 1 said just now and will send it to the lu family. i can¡¯t compliment your character either. however, 1 still chose to tell you about the recording.¡± song tang shook his phone and looked at jiang yina with no good feelings. he maliciously slandered someone he couldn¡¯t get. was ning sheng really angry just now? if this wasn¡¯t a banquet prepared by his excellency, would she really have ripped jiang yina¡¯s skull off? it was really depressing to have such a silly and innocent young lady in the jiang family. ¡°song tang, do you think the lu family dares to touch our jiang family?¡± jiang yina slowly stood up. the reason why she dared to say that today was because her brother had said that lu chuyao had gone out on a mission and there was almost no possibility of him coming back. ¡°you still don¡¯t understand the situation.¡± she shook her head and walked out. the lu family? the one who wants to touch you now is ning sheng. that girl was not backed by the lu family, but the gu family. the jiang family was just a new faction, yet they wanted to participate in the quarrel between the four great families. so what if they replaced the gu family? the current gu family was not really controlled by the gu family. some things could be foreseen long ago. it was just that some people did not understand. after exiting the washroom, ning sheng adjusted her emotions. all her hostility disappeared in an instant. when she saw the people from the translation department, she walked over with a smile. however, her fists were still tightly clenched. ¡°little junior sister, the translation institute is having a gathering later. are you coming?¡± song yun asked. before ning sheng could answer, someone beat him to it. ¡°brother, ning sheng still has something on.¡± song tang suddenly appeared and refused. ¡°don¡¯t cross the line.¡± he ordered in a low voice. he noticed that when his sister had this expression, it meant that someone had angered her or that she wanted to vent her anger on someone. that was why he reminded her that today¡¯s occasion was different from the past and that she could not be too reckless. after all, both you and island lord ye are here¡­ if he acted too recklessly, he might lose face. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± song tang pulled ning sheng over. the latter was puzzled. ¡°sister tang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ning sheng said. song tang was 25 years old, so ning sheng called her sister tang. song tang smiled. ¡°i know what happened just now. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m in the washroom. but don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m the only one in the washroom. are you mad at jiang yina?¡± ¡°sister tang, why are you inside?¡± ning sheng was stunned. ¡°that¡¯s not important. is there a more important way to let jiang yina know than killing her?¡± song tang said with a smile. she was a lawyer and knew how to read people¡¯s minds. she also knew how to let others know the source of despair. she wanted to kill jiang yina when she thought about what had just happened. but she couldn¡¯t. she couldn¡¯t do anything. they could not lose the dignity and face of the gu family and the lu family in this place. that was why she didn¡¯t do anything just now and endured it. ¡°let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll bring you to a place.¡± song tang said. ¡°sister tang, do you have a way?¡± ning sheng asked indifferently. she had already taken revenge on the jiang family for jiang yina. he also remembered the care he had given the gu family for many years. ning sheng glanced at song tang. this sister had always been swift and decisive. she would say whatever she wanted and would never casually say anything groundless. she followed song tang to the underground garage. ¡°sorry, i have to ride a motorcycle today, so i have to change my clothes.¡± when song tang came over, she came alone. she took out her clothes and threw them to ning sheng. ¡°put them on.¡± ning sheng looked at the black leather jacket. ¡°your battle attire for tonight.¡± song tang said. if ning sheng was a cold existence, then song tang was a cold and solemn existence. she never cared about things or people she didn¡¯t care about, but she would always care about people she could call friends. ning sheng took it. she trusted ning sheng. then, song tang drove. ¡°alright.¡± although she wanted to ask if it was against the traffic rules, she did not dare to ask. song tang¡¯s aura was too strong. a/loreover, song tang, who was dressed in black, was different from the socialites who were at ease at the banquet just now. at this moment, she was completely domineering. little missy. song tang¡¯s motorcycle had been modified by herself so that she could bring people with her. ning sheng put on his helmet and sat on it. then, song tang started the car and drove away. after driving for an hour, they finally arrived at a bar halfway up the mountain. then, song tang stopped the car and ning sheng got out of the car. when she saw the bar in front of her, she asked, ¡°sister tang, why are we here?¡± ¡°jiang yina¡¯s fiance, lin zi-ang, is having a party at this bar today, and it¡¯s not just a simple party.¡± song tang had a cigarette out of nowhere, so he casually lit one up. he hugged ning sheng and prepared to walk in with her. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t entertain guests today¡­¡± ¡°shut up!¡± just as he was about to stop her, another person cursed. then, he licked his lips and said to song tang with a smile, ¡°sister tang, the people below are insensible. how can we not welcome you here? please, please¡­and this is?¡± he was stunned. song tang was a stunning beauty, and so was the young lady beside him. moreover, it was that kind of cold and beautiful feeling. just this kind of face alone could make many people lose their souls. where did song tang bring such a peerless beauty from? ¡°don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± song tang was indifferent. he then said to ning sheng, ¡°let¡¯s go in.¡± ning sheng was dumbfounded as she followed him in. the main thing was that he was not familiar with it. he did not know what song tang wanted to do. ¡°i took on a case. it was given to me by a very ordinary girl. she said that the eldest young master of the lin family, lin zi-ang, forced her, and it happened unwillingly under the influence of drugs. however, she gave it to all the lawyers in the capital, but no one agreed.¡± song tang said. this was because their jobs were also limited. nobles were not to be offended. ¡°and then, you picked up?¡± ning sheng continued, ¡°coincidentally, this lin zi-ang is jiang yina¡¯s fiance? is that why you brought me here?¡± song tang glanced at ning sheng and said, ¡°smart.¡± ¡°what do you want to do?¡± ning sheng asked. song tang asked a bartender, who was in the private room with lin zi-ang. then, he sneered. ¡°shengsheng, kindness also needs a bottom line. the current gu family could not do anything to the jiang family, but¡­ do we have other ways?¡± ¡°attack lin zi-ang?¡± ¡°the two of them are engaged in a business marriage.¡± song tang casually threw the cigarette into the trash can at the side. her actions were casual and carefree. ¡°but lin zi-ang knows about jiang yina¡¯s dirty secrets. it¡¯s dog-eat-dog.. do you want to see?¡± Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: I’m Sorry, I Have the Final Say chapter 356: i¡¯m sorry, i have the final say translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng nodded. if they caught lin zi-ang¡¯s weakness today, the jiang family and the lin family would be in turmoil, right? seeing who the joke of the capital was, ning sheng sneered. kindness indeed required a bottom line, but she didn¡¯t have one when she was with jiang yina. she just wanted to¡­ destroy jiang yina. destroy the jiang family. song tang glanced at ning sheng and smiled bitterly. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, shengsheng. i didn¡¯t want to drag you here, but i think it¡¯s not good for you to hold your anger in.¡± moreover, he had let this girl see this side of him. ning sheng shook his head and said seriously, ¡°sister tang, i should be thanking you. because of you, i have a way to temporarily make jiang yina a joke.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go in.¡± it was very quiet outside the private room. ning sheng and song tang were both dressed in black. they looked at each other and pushed the door open. it was especially noisy inside. the noise was extremely loud and the scene was very chaotic. seeing this, ning sheng recalled that ji chen¡¯s previous plan was much better than this. bang! because of the sound of the door opening, everyone was looking at the door. lin zi-ang, who was sitting in the middle, was the first to react. ¡°song tang?¡± ¡°hello,¡± song tang smiled. however, there wasn¡¯t much of a smile in his eyes. lin zi-ang glanced at song tang and the silent beauty beside him. he was stunned for a moment. what was song tang doing here today?? ¡°young master lin, you¡¯re quite open, aren¡¯t you?¡± song tang glanced around. ning sheng readily took out his phone from his pocket and casually took a few pictures. his expression was respectful and polite. after taking the pictures, he asked indifferently, ¡°are you guys still taking drugs?¡± ¡°song tang!¡± lin zi-ang stood up, his clothes disheveled. i didn¡¯t offend you, did i?¡± he suddenly came to find trouble today. ¡± no, i didn¡¯t.¡± song tang shook his head. ¡°but your fiancee did.¡± ning sheng glanced at lin zi-ang and took a picture of him. ¡°young master lin, i think miss jiang must like you very much now. but don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t send it to miss jiang. i¡¯ll send it to the reporters directly. after all.you guys are on drugs and promiscuous.¡± moreover, he had hurt the innocence of an innocent girl. it was probably just one of them who sent sister tang a lawyer¡¯s letter. lin zi-ang looked at song tang and said, ¡°song tang, we¡¯re minding our own business. do you have to treat me like this?¡± besides, when did you ever stand up for jiang yina?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°do you think that jiang yina is a white lotus? a noble socialite who was born in the mud and not stained, and who was washed clean and not bewitching? the jiang family and jiang yina are far worse than you can imagine!¡± lin zi-ang said. song tang was one of the four great clans and could not be offended. moreover, this woman was too awesome in the legal circle. she was almost a strong woman. but why did he suddenly come looking for her?? why? ¡°since you and miss jiang know each other, you naturally know.¡± ning sheng shook the phone in his hand. ¡°the two of you are destined to never be together.¡± there was a hint in his words. the two of you are destined to never be together. what did that mean? ¡°i understand. jiang yina sent you here?¡± lin zi-ang looked at song tang and smiled. ¡°song tang, do you really think that 1, lin zi-ang, am useless? pretend you didn¡¯t see anything today and i¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°are you threatening me?¡± song tang sneered. lin zi-ang replied, ¡°i just want to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve called the police,¡± said ning sheng, who was silent at the side. taking drugs, having promiscuous sex, young master of an aristocratic family. it would definitely cause a huge uproar. call the police? lin zi-ang laughed. ¡°little girl, do you think this place is so popular? if someone really dares to come here¡­¡± bang! the door opened again. someone walked in. when he saw song tang and ning sheng, he nodded slightly. then, he looked at lin zi and the others without saying anything. ¡°take him away.¡± ¡°do you know who i am?¡± he was still struggling. ning sheng then looked at the person. ¡°long time no see.¡± ¡°miss ning sheng, long time no see.¡± lin loucheng nodded. he did not expect that such a small matter would actually involve miss ning sheng. it was really unbelievable. he had always known about lin zi-ang¡¯s style in the industry, but he had never thought that he would offend miss ning sheng. song tang glanced at ning sheng. he recognized lin loucheng. lin loucheng did not form cliques and was unique in the capital. unexpectedly, unexpectedly. if ning sheng and lu chuyao wanted to do anything to the capital, it would definitely be easy. they had too many trump cards in their hands. in the middle of the night, lin zi-ang and the others were taken away. what happened that night was no secret. the next day. the news was arranged. ¡°young master lin is taking drugs with many female nightclubs.¡± this piece of news occupied all the headlines. ji chen found out about this and knew that lin zi-ang had offended sister sheng, so he immediately went with the flow and made arrangements. all the news was pushed back and lin zi-ang was given this spot. #lin ziang lin family young master # #lin zi-ang is irresponsible for bullying a good girl # #lin zi-ang¡¯s fiancee # #lin zi-ang¡¯s nightclub prince # #lin zi-ang took drugs # #jiang yina # all the keywords were lin zi-ang and even jiang yina. the netizens were also shocked. who is this guy? did it explode? is it popular on earth?] [who are you forcing? the news is all about him?] did you kill your whole family? so popular? [tsk!] [i¡¯ve finished reading it. it¡¯s said that the young master of the beijing circle is engaged to the high and mighty socialite, jiang yina. i don¡¯t know either, and i don¡¯t dare to ask. why are things so dark in this circle?]??] [tui! [scumbag!] [don¡¯t ask, if you ask, you¡¯ll be a piece of trash!]] jiang yina woke up and saw the news. ¡°lin zi-ang, you idiot. is there something wrong with your f * eking brain?¡± she looked at the news and felt puzzled. she knew that lin zi-ang had an indecent private life, but he was caught just like that. what was going on? just as she was thinking, a call came. she glanced at her phone. it was a call from her lawyer. ¡°hello?¡± he picked it up. ¡°let me tell you, jiang yina, it¡¯s not that easy to destroy me. since you¡¯ve made me like this, 1 won¡¯t let you off so easily either.¡± there was a furious roar from the other end of the phone. it was lin zi-ang. ¡°what does it have to do with me? you did such a stupid thing, and 1 still want to ask you¡­¡± beep, beep, beep. the call ended. jiang yina was so angry that she threw her phone out. this idiot! back then, he said he didn¡¯t want the lin family, he didn¡¯t want the lin family!! in the end, it had become like this. at the same time, ning sheng also saw the news. he did not know¡­what would jiang yina do? Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: A scandal chapter 357: a scandal translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°miss ning sheng, should we do something here?¡± lu he asked. after all, it was too easy to stir up this mess. ning sheng shook her head. ¡°jiang yina¡¯s fiance thinks that jiang yina was the one who did it last night. moreover, this matter has blown up so much. i¡¯m sure the jiang and lin families are thinking of a way. we can just watch from the sidelines.¡± it was not a good idea to go into the water at this time. after she made her decision, song tang also sent a message asking her not to make a sound. at this moment, in the jiang family. jiang shangyan¡¯s expression was indifferent. after seeing the news, the gentlemanly demeanor that he had disguised very well disappeared in an instant. he looked at the servant beside him. ¡°ask the young miss to come down.¡± after a while, jiang yina came down. ¡°brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± jiang shangyan slapped jiang yina¡¯s face. this was the first time jiang shangyan had attacked jiang yina. she was shocked. ¡°brother, what are you doing??¡± ¡°what are you doing? what did you do!¡± jiang shangyan could no longer maintain his good temper. ¡°you attacked lin zi-ang. do you know what it means? the lin family has suffered a heavy blow, and we have also suffered a heavy blow!¡± although the lin family was different from the four great families. however, they dealt with cash. although such a family was not presentable, they were indeed very rich. they were definitely nouveau riche. moreover, lin zi-ang¡¯s academic qualifications were quite impressive. his external conditions were not bad. that was why he became the fiance of the eldest daughter of the jiang family. but now, there was nothing left. ¡°i didn¡¯t do anything!¡± jiang yina shouted. jiang shangyan facepalmed. ¡°moreover, the lin family has also made it clear that we caused this matter, so it¡¯s our fault. they need an explanation.¡± the jiang family had already withdrawn from the research institute of physics. if they lost the lin family¡¯s help, they would fall one level and would never be able to rise again. ¡°brother, what are the rumors about the lin family on the internet? didn¡¯t you see what lin zi-ang did? if such a thing were to be exposed, 1 thought that our family would break off the engagement with the lin family!¡± she was so naive to think that she could cancel the engagement! she did not expect her brother to blame her! ¡°lin family, we can¡¯t lose them.¡± jiang shangyan said. ¡°is that why i have to sacrifice my happiness?¡± jiang yina sneered. ¡°would the jiang family be too cruel to me? didn¡¯t brother see clearly what kind of person lin zi-ang was?¡± the person she wanted to marry did not get married, and she ended up in such a sorry state. ¡°yina, i¡¯m sorry for hitting you. it¡¯s my fault as an elder brother, but you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the jiang family. now that you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the jiang family and have enjoyed the benefits that the jiang family has brought you, you have to do something for the family.¡± jiang shangyan said coldly. since he had enjoyed a high status and a comfortable life, he should pay something. after all, there was no free lunch in this world. ¡°moreover, you swore to me that you would take lu chuyao down. now, lu chuyao has ning sheng by his side, but you still haven¡¯t done anything. lu chuyao doesn¡¯t even remember your name.¡± jiang shangyan looked at his sister. he felt that lu chuyao¡¯s choice was right. after all, jiang yina could not compare to ning sheng. that girl was bold and smart, generous but not arrogant. lu chuyao had good taste. ¡°what does big brother want me to do? do you still want me to marry lin zi-ang?¡± jiang yina asked. she was already like this, yet she still wanted to get married? jiang shangyan frowned. he hadn¡¯t made a decision yet. if the lin family could resolve this matter satisfactorily, there would still be a need to make use of them. if the lin family did not have any way to resolve it, they would probably have to give up. in the prison, lin zi-ang looked at the interrogators. ¡°do you really think you can touch me?¡± lin loucheng shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t intend to touch you. the person who wants to destroy you isn¡¯t me. it¡¯s your fiancee.¡± after saying that, he patted the tablet beside him and asked, ¡°how is it? do you want me to show you the latest news?¡± ¡°jiang yina?¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me you have a second fiancee?¡± lin zi-ang shook his head. so, jiang yina and song tang were behind this?? jiang yina, are you trying to get rid of me? i¡¯ll definitely let you marry me, a person with a foul reputation, and then let you live a widowed life! ¡°but why are you interrogating me?¡± asked lin zi-ang. lin loucheng shook his head. ¡°i said i¡¯m not interrogating you. i¡¯m just chatting with you.¡± lin zi-ang:¡±????¡± ¡°by the way, your lawyer came over just now. he asked me to ask you how many days you¡¯re going to stay here, whether you want to cancel the engagement, and what you think of the jiang family.¡± lin loucheng shrugged. ¡°your reputation is basically gone. if you do take drugs after the investigation, you have to quit.¡± lin zi-ang:¡±???¡± ¡°besides, it¡¯s a fact that you sexually assaulted her. you¡¯ll probably go to jail.¡± the last sentence was the main point. after all, sexual assault was too much. moreover, lin zi-ang had already been sued in court. the other party¡¯s defense lawyer was song tang, and he had perfectly protected the information and rights of the victims. the lin family would definitely lose this battle. ¡°do you think you can go to jail just because you say so?¡± lin loucheng: ¡°of course, i¡¯m not the one who said that.¡± after all, miss ning sheng was also quite concerned about this matter. moreover, lin zi-ang was indeed a ¡± trash among trash ¡°. ¡°however, this is the law.¡± ¡°the jiang family wants to get rid of us so badly?¡± lin zi-ang laughed. ¡°and still using us like this? interesting or not?¡± he waved his hand carelessly and said, ¡°please tell my lawyer that it¡¯s impossible to cancel the engagement.¡± lin loucheng, ¡°is there anything else?¡± ¡°even if i go to drug rehabilitation, even if i go to jail, even if my lin family is suppressed and bankrupt, the engagement with jiang yina of the jiang family will not be canceled. ¡°isn¡¯t jiang yina trying to play with me?¡± lin zi-ang sneered. then let¡¯s see who¡¯s more embarrassing. her fiancee, her future husband, was someone who had been in prison. he was a complete bastard with a bad reputation! let¡¯s see who destroys who! ¡°can you let my lawyer in? i still have some private matters to attend to.¡± lin zi-ang pleaded, ¡°after all, i¡¯m not that easy to bully. 1 have to return the favor to my fiancee.¡± return the favor? was it a dogfight? ¡°20 minutes of free time. please remember that there are surveillance cameras.¡± lin lou said and left. he left the interrogation room and made a call. ¡°hello? miss ning sheng, lin zi-ang is ready to take action against the jiang family..¡± Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Today, I’ll Splurge Money to Show Off For chapter 358: today, i¡¯ll splurge money to show off for you translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng hung up and looked at the news. jiang yina? he should know what kind of person he was. she was not a man who had been thinking about someone else and was even insulting him casually. she had always believed in choosing not to offend me and not to offend you. however, if you offend me or someone i value, i will definitely make a move and kill you. ¡°lu he, miss jiang, are there any activities at the art exhibition today?¡± ning sheng asked calmly. lu he checked the schedule and said, ¡°yes, this is an art exhibition specially arranged by the jiang family. jiang yina is in charge of it.¡± even if there were reporters today, jiang yina would probably be there. after all, this art exhibition had been prepared for a long time. moreover, this was a very good publicity effect. the jiang family had also invited many celebrities to the art exhibition this time, and it was said that they wanted to support the art exhibition of young artists. there were only one or two master-level artists, and the most famous one was leo¡¯s painting ¡°morning dew¡±. however, the artist made it clear that it was only for exhibition and would not be sold. ning sheng nodded heavily. ¡°in that case, lu xiaohe, let¡¯s go and take a look at miss jiang¡¯s art exhibition. this is her territory. there should be a good show, right?¡± ¡°alright, miss ning sheng.¡± lu he nodded. he was puzzled. what exactly happened that night? miss ning sheng had never cared about jiang yina, but ever since the banquet that day, she had been staring at jiang yina, as if she wanted to ruin her reputation. this was the first time he had felt so detestable. the art gallery established by the jiang family in beijing was packed with people. there were many reporters who were here for interviews. ning sheng glanced at him. ¡°lu he, i¡¯m thinking about it. in this situation, we can¡¯t go in with dignity.¡± lu he was speechless. ¡°i won¡¯t.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°although the reporters have blocked the road, there is a special wip passage. there are security guards there, so we can go through there.¡± he then took out an invitation card from his pocket. ¡°we can use this to get in.¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°is there a problem?¡± ¡°why do 1 feel like you¡¯ve turned from a little brother to doraemon?¡± lu he was speechless. what the hell was that? he went back to investigate, but he had never heard of doraemon. the two of them entered through the exclusive passageway. ning sheng had been wearing a mask the entire time. because of the reporters, she didn¡¯t want to show her face too much. she came today only because of lin loucheng¡¯s phone call. there was going to be a good show in the art gallery today. the two of them entered and saw that there were very few people in the art gallery. they were all quietly looking at the painting. ning sheng felt that she was a very fierce girl. he couldn¡¯t appreciate such a very artistic thing. hence, he and lu he found a very quiet place to camp. then, they would watch the show. ¡°lu he, i feel like we¡¯re just here to watch the show and not to cultivate our character. i don¡¯t think we¡¯re worthy.¡± ning sheng felt that she was very self-aware. seeing that everyone was watching seriously, she was stunned. sister sheng thought, ¡°i might not be cultured, right?¡± lu he said lightly, ¡°there aren¡¯t many powerful people here. some are nouveau riche, some are coal mine tycoons. there aren¡¯t many people who really understand art. they¡¯re just pretending.¡± he seemed to be very clear about it and liked this environment very much. pa. ning sheng slapped lu he. ¡°what are you doing?¡± lu he was puzzled. did he say something wrong just now? this was the first time miss ning sheng had laid a hand on him. ¡°lu xiaohe, you¡¯re only a 19-year-old child. understand? don¡¯t think of yourself as an adult,¡± ning sheng said righteously. ¡°even if you really followed lu chuyao and saw the mess and ugliness of this world, there were all kinds of schemes and tricks. but in front of me, you¡¯re just a good-looking child. can you act like a child?¡± while educating lu he, ning sheng had completely forgotten that this ¡®child¡¯ in front of her was her master. lu he was speechless. ¡°uh, okay.¡± ¡°be good.¡± ning sheng nodded in satisfaction. he even wanted to pat his head, but lu he was a little tall. damn, forget it. damn kid. at 19 years old, she was already 186cm tall, right?? was he still in puberty? jiang yina appeared. she was dressed in a formal suit and had a graceful smile on her face. her smile was very elegant. the reporters behind her were all asking questions about the art exhibition. they were not affected by the scandal at all. yo, the jiang family did a good job of leeching off the popularity and cleaning up. ¡°that¡¯s all for this exhibition. we¡¯ll be bidding for the paintings of young artists later. when the time comes, there will be a special small auction backstage. everyone can take a look and support our young and outstanding painter.¡± jiang yina said calmly. there were people passing by ning sheng and discussing. ¡°the eldest daughter of the jiang family has a strong heart!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. her fiance is already in such a state, but she¡¯s still working hard. as expected of the eldest daughter of the jiang family.¡± ¡°but what¡¯s the use of such a strong woman? the son of the lin family was not capable at all. he only had good academic qualifications. now that such a thing had happened, the jiang family still did not plan to break off the engagement. they were really drunk.¡± ¡°break off the engagement? my father said that the lin family has invested 3 billion in the jiang family. now, all the cooperation between the two families is involved. what do you think she will do? the reason why the jiang family was able to flourish was not only because of young master jiang¡¯s hard work, but also because miss jiang was not an ordinary person.¡± he was indeed not an ordinary person. miss jiang¡¯s standards for her other half were really open. ning sheng sneered. therefore, in this kind of contractual relationship, there was rarely any intention of breaking off the engagement. in that case, the jiang family and the lin family were really grasshoppers on the same rope. after the exhibition ended, the small auction was ready. ning sheng and lu he took their seats, as well as the other professionals present. it seemed that they were basically hired by the jiang family. because basically no one caused trouble, the paparazzi could not enter. people were taking their seats at the auction one after another. ¡°everyone, there are three paintings for auction today. they are clearly ¡®redemption¡¯,¡¯ station ¡®and¡¯ peony flower¡¯. everyone can take a look and choose the one you want.¡± the emcee opened his mouth and clearly introduced the characteristics of the three paintings. [redemption]: ¡°people are born kind-hearted. please don¡¯t curse too much.¡± it was said that an artist had painted this painting because of online violence. he hoped that there would be less abuse and a more peaceful world, so that everyone could smile. what an ideal world! the other two paintings were very ordinary works, but their painting skills were excellent. ning sheng glanced at station and said to lu he, ¡°prepare it when the time comes. i want to buy this piece of work. he was throwing money at miss jiang. after all, miss jiang also needs to attend the banquet..¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: I’m Sorry, I Don’t Like You chapter 359: i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t like you translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°are you sure?¡± ¡°do i look like someone who¡¯s joking?¡± ning sheng was stunned. lu he smiled. of course not. he just didn¡¯t expect miss ning sheng to throw money at jiang yina. what kind of operation was this? perhaps they were men who did not understand the thoughts of little girls. at first, he really wanted to, but later on, he felt that he had underestimated miss ning sheng. ¡°forgive me for being blunt, but what do you want that painting for?¡± lu he asked. ning sheng held his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°i just feel that this train station is very similar to the train station in mr. zhu ziqing¡¯s ¡®back¡¯. i can¡¯t buy oranges for miss jiang, so 1 can only buy this painting.¡± lu he:¡±¡­??¡± he had not gone through nine years of compulsory education, so he naturally did not know what it meant. she also did not know that miss ning sheng wanted to be jiang yina¡¯s father. he was so outstanding. ¡°the auction for the first item, redemption, begins. starting at 50,000.¡± after all, he was a young artist and was not very famous. in the end, many people called out the price, and it was sold at 380,000. the second painting, station, started at 30,000. ¡°35,000,¡± someone said. ¡°40,000.¡± ning sheng gestured for lu he to speak. lu he nodded and said, ¡°100,000.¡± what the f * ck? f * ck? what was going on? was this family crazy or something? 100,000? what are you auctioning here for? was he deliberately looking for trouble? or was this painting very famous? ¡°110,000.¡± ¡°115,000.¡± ¡°120,000.¡± jiang yina also saw that the price of this most unremarkable painting was so terrifying at the beginning. she turned around and saw lu he from the lu family. so, the woman wearing a hat and a mask next to her¡­was it ning sheng? ¡°200,000.¡± f * ck? what was wrong with this man? the others ¨C ¡°250,000!¡± ¡°280,000!¡± ¡°400,000.¡± someone was driving up the prices. ning sheng waved her hand lazily, and lu he instantly understood. ¡°one million!¡± those who knew painting:¡±?¡± foolish? this painting was not worth it! this painting was the worst of the three! those who didn¡¯t know how to draw:¡±??¡± was money spent like this? the jiang family¡¯s eldest daughter had said that other than leo¡¯s works, the rest were all painted by niche artists. it was not worth mentioning at all. 200,000 was enough. who would have thought that there would be a 1 million. no one was interested in the last painting. only 200,000. everyone was paying attention to the owner of station. jiang yina suppressed her displeasure and walked towards lu he and ning sheng, who was wrapped up tightly. in an instant, her expression became very gentle. ¡°congratulations to the two of you for using the highest level to obtain our painting today.¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± as for ning sheng, he did not say a word. ¡°why did you buy this painting?¡± lu he answered honestly, ¡°because our miss said that this station is very similar to the station in mr. zhu ziqing¡¯s ¡®back¡¯. it feels very familiar.¡± was it very intimate? jiang yina thought for a moment and finally understood¡­ did this mean that ning sheng was her father? was he shameless? ¡°ning sheng!¡± jiang yina gritted her teeth. ning sheng¡¯s face and expression were hidden under her mask and brain. she said calmly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss jiang. she simply liked this painting. in public, don¡¯t ignore your expression.¡± it was too ugly. jiang yina hated him to death! ning sheng cursed at her in a roundabout way, but she couldn¡¯t say anything! he was really angry! angry? ning sheng saw it. what was the use of being angry? i¡¯m sorry, i just don¡¯t like you. ¡°miss jiang, i¡¯m here to support you. goodbye.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°don¡¯t go!¡± jiang yina immediately stopped him. ¡°there¡¯s something else. the buyer wants to take a photo with us. moreover, we have to go out and face the reporters later.¡± tsk. you didn¡¯t let me go. when you cry later, don¡¯t tell me that i¡¯m the one who wanted to stay and watch you make a fool of yourself. ning sheng glanced at jiang yina. her makeup was quite exquisite today, but she didn¡¯t know if it was waterproof or not. if her tears came out and ruined her makeup, would it be very embarrassing?? she was really a kind girl. at this time, he was still worried about jiang yina¡¯s image. the auction ended. the reporters from the art gallery were very formal and asked a few questions. jiang yina also answered. then, they went outside. the gossipy reporters outside surrounded them, but the gossipy reporters also surrounded the people invited by the jiang family. as long as jiang yina didn¡¯t call the gossipy reporters, today¡¯s art exhibition would end perfectly. there would not be any dispute. moreover, everyone would see a strong female image. she would not say anything bad about the jiang family and jiang yina. she would only think that the lin family and lin zi-ang were not worthy of jiang yina. the direction of public opinion could not be deviated. although the two families were in a cooperative relationship, the lin family could not drag the jiang family down. this was a must. ¡°please ask questions.¡± as soon as he said that, jiang yina prepared to arrange for someone to reply. ¡°question: what do you think about your engagement with lin ziang?¡± jiang yina smiled, and the person beside her said, ¡°it has nothing to do with work.¡± ¡°answer me. after all, everyone is paying attention to this topic.¡± the staff beside her glanced at jiang yina and smiled. ¡°now that everything has not been settled, it is true that the jiang family and the lin family are connected by marriage. this will not change.¡± after hearing this, the reporters started taking photos. won¡¯t they give up? in other words, jiang yina would still insist on the engagement with lin ziang?? however, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. ¡°jiang yina! how could you do this to me!¡± ¡°jiang yina, you heartless woman! you lied to me!¡± ¡°jiang! with! na!¡± a person suddenly appeared in the crowd. he looked like he was wearing a logo and a suit, but he looked like he had been abandoned. those in the circle would realize that this was a small opening in lin zi-ang¡¯s circle. although he was not as wealthy as the lin family, he was still a rich person. his name was jian ze. was this the young master of the jian family? why did he suddenly appear today? jiang yina was also stunned when she saw jian ze. his expression was ashen. ¡°jiang yina, you bullied my feelings and even said that you would abandon lin zi-ang and be with me. but lin zi-ang is already like that, and you¡¯re still going to protect him? i was really deceived by you!¡± jian ze was hysterical. ¡°you said you wouldn¡¯t abandon lin zi-ang, but you seduced me at the same time. are you a social butterfly?¡± jiang ze tugged at his tie and said something unpleasant. he looked at jiang yina and waited for her reply. all the reporters ¡®eyes lit up. she took photos without restraint. what kind of good day was this to dig up such a big piece of information? Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Oh, How Unfortunate, You’re a Spare chapter 360: oh, how unfortunate, you¡¯re a spare translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°are you really not going to tell me?¡± jian ze asked jiang yina. what the f * ck? jiang yina felt that she couldn¡¯t maintain her good upbringing anymore. did he come to cause trouble in public? after today¡¯s incident, would the jiang family and jiang yina still be able to live in the capital? originally, he should have just denied it. however, jiang yina had indeed sent some bad news to the man in front of her. she didn¡¯t know if he was still there, so she was quite unhappy. he originally wanted to cast a long line to catch a big fish. in the end, he was entangled by a fish. ¡°miss jiang, give me an explanation.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there are so many people today. you don¡¯t want there to be any misunderstandings, right?¡± the reporters were all asking random questions. ning sheng and lu he sat on a chair at the side, extremely relaxed. lin zi-ang was indeed a nightclub hooligan. he had found such a person to meet jiang yina. it was a classic example of him not giving her a good time. then, he could forget about it himself. jiang yina looked at jian ze and said lightly, ¡°i have nothing to do with this gentleman. this is a false accusation. there are too many scandals and rumors circulating on the internet now. please don¡¯t believe it and focus on our art exhibition today.¡± ¡± ake?!!¡± ¡°f * ck jiang yina!¡± ¡°you¡¯re a f * eking scumbag!!¡± jian ze flew into a rage and glared at jiang yina coldly. ¡°i must be blind to fall for a woman like you. you¡¯re disgusting. i don¡¯t even know how many people have played with you, but you¡¯re still pretending to be virtuous.¡± ¡°security, take him away.¡± jiang yina clenched her fists. ¡°dear reporters and friends,¡± jian ze shouted, ¡°don¡¯t you all want some big news? i have it here, so can you help me and tell the security guards not to come near me?¡± for a moment, the scene was spectacular and chaotic. jian ze was surrounded in the middle. the reporters and security guards started fighting. jiang yina felt a slight headache coming on. ning sheng, who was sitting at the side watching the show, held the ice cream cone that lu he had just bought. she did not feel very happy when she saw jiang yina¡¯s despairing yet helpless look. or did he want to go up and tear her mouth apart? ¡°miss ning sheng, the reporter we hired previously is also in the dark. i think we¡¯ll be able to get a lot of good material today. it¡¯s all prepared by young master ji¡¯s people. i believe they¡¯re trustworthy people. the jiang family should be in the headlines for a long time this time.¡± lu he said. this time, ji chen did something that suited his temperament. ning sheng looked into the distance. jiang yina was ready to leave. today¡¯s situation was not easy to clean up. moreover, jian ze didn¡¯t produce any so-called evidence. if this continued, if the jiang family worked so hard on public relations marketing, it was very likely that jian ze was in the wrong and jiang yina was the victim. ¡°lu he, go do something. help jian ze.¡± he was surrounded and could not do anything. hit the snake, hit the seven inches. if he didn¡¯t figure everything out at this point in time¡­ no matter how smooth the counterattack was, it was still a little boring. after jiang yina¡¯s vicious evaluation of lu chuyao, ning sheng had already made up her mind. even if she did not personally open her skull, she would do everything she could to make sure that she could not survive in beijing and the industry. miss jiang, this is just the beginning. we¡¯ll see what happens next! jian ze jumped out from the crowd. when he saw that jiang yina was about to leave, he immediately pulled her back. his originally handsome face looked a little ferocious at this moment. he held jiang yina tightly and his expression became even colder. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you still want to run?¡± the staff at the side wanted to step forward, but they were hindered by other things. it was not good to go forward. jiang yina looked at jian ze.¡± do you want to destroy me so badly?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, jiang yina. you¡¯re just a slut. if lin zi-ang didn¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re in contact with many second-class children in the capital, i would also believe that you only love me.¡± jian ze felt a little pained. at that time, he thought that even if jiang yina married lin zi-ang in the future, she would still love him the most. in the end, he had thought too much. there was no such thing!! jiang yina had been using him all along! using him! using others! there was no such thing as love. ¡°everyone, i have a video here. you can take a look when i send it to everyone.¡± jian ze then looked at jiang yina. ¡°don¡¯t think that 1 don¡¯t know how the jiang family got rich. the people in the capital aren¡¯t fools.¡± today, you¡¯re from a top-notch wealthy family. everyone will praise you. tomorrow, if you were down and out, there would be many people stepping on you. when the hare dies, the dog is cooked. lu he settled everything and returned to ning sheng¡¯s side. ¡°miss ning sheng, i saw the video. it was jiang yina who was flirting with all kinds of men at the cocktail party. actually..jian ze was right. she was the jiang family¡¯s social butterfly.¡± lu he said. this kind of person still wanted to remember their master yao. what are you daydreaming about! ¡°well, unfortunately, a lot of people are her spare tires.¡± ning sheng looked at the stage. the scene was getting out of hand. i¡¯ve watched enough. ¡°lu he, let¡¯s go home.¡± lu he nodded. the two of them left the art gallery. just as they were about to leave, someone suddenly stood in front of them. lu he subconsciously stood in front of ning sheng in a protective posture. ¡°who are you?¡± the man in front of her was thin and weak, as if the wind could blow him. what was this person doing here?? ¡°um, thank you.¡± the man¡¯s hair was messy and he wore a pair of thick glasses. however, he bowed to lu he and ning sheng very seriously and politely. ¡°¡­?¡± nanny? lu he was speechless. why is this person here? ¡°thank you for buying my painting. actually, i can¡¯t afford to eat anymore. however, you auctioned my painting at the highest price today. i suddenly saw hope, even though i know that my painting isn¡¯t very good.¡± the man¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse, and if one listened carefully, there was a faint sobbing tone. what? was he moved to tears by a painting? ning sheng poked her head out from behind lu he. although she was still wearing a mask and hat, she looked at the man in front of her seriously. ¡°if you work hard, you won¡¯t waste it. if he persevered, he would see a different scenery.¡± the man looked up as if he was about to cry again. ¡°ah, right, what¡¯s your name?¡± ning sheng felt a little awkward. she only knew that the painting was called ¡®station.¡¯ ¡°my name is yu lu,¡± the man said. ¡°i¡¯m a third-rate painter.¡± ning sheng ¡°then try to become first-class. how can a person with a dream not chase after it? if the auction price comes down, i hope i can get a haircut. my hair is a little messy.¡± ¡°thank you, benefactor!¡± yu lu nodded excitedly. ning sheng:¡±??¡± what, he became her benefactor? Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: The Biggest Joke in Beijing chapter 361: the biggest joke in beijing translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°it¡¯s fine. eat and drinkwell. goodbye.¡± ning sheng pulled lu he and left quickly. he didn¡¯t see the intense and passionate gaze on the artist¡¯s face, although it had long been hidden under his thick and messy bangs and black-rimmed glasses. the farce at the art exhibition became a craze for a while. the jiang family and jiang yina. it was a joke. when the video was played out, it was extremely corrupt. many platforms didn¡¯t approve the video, and it was only approved after a lot of censoring. in the video, jiang yina¡¯s usual dignified and elegant image was changed. she was sexy and slutty. because of this video, her title as the number one dignified socialite in beijing might have to be left to someone else. [f * ck??] just this? just this? [you¡¯re talking about socialites?] [mosaic can¡¯t resist this girl¡¯s coquettish aura from the inside out.] [why did i click in/smile]] [i can see that the city people really know how to play.] isn¡¯t the jiang family one of the four mysterious families? how could he treat his young miss like a social butterfly? besides, 1 know jiang yina. she¡¯s a famous entrepreneur, and she¡¯s the kind of young lady who¡¯s very artistic and knowledgeable. in the end, f * ck, after watching this video, i¡¯m disgusted.] [who knows how the jiang family rose to power!] [maybe it¡¯s a false accusation?] [is the person above crazy? framed? one of the four major families in beijing, and there was video evidence. who would frame him so openly? the jiang family has really become a joke.] it wasn¡¯t just the internet, but the media and even the beijing circle. the jiang family had become the biggest joke in the capital. some people even wondered how the jiang family had risen to power. even their own young miss could run out to receive guests like a social butterfly. once a person was noticed, there would be a lot of dirt on them. all the dirt on jiang yina in the past had been dug out. she was disrespectful, had a serious feminism, and led the underage astray¡­and so on and so forth. it was very serious. jiang yina became a joke. everything happened so unexpectedly. the jiang family did not react at all. in the end, when they came back to their senses, they realized that someone was really messing with the jiang family. jiang shangyan sat in his office with a serious expression. ¡°have you found out?¡± ¡°it was lin zi-ang who asked jian ze to come out,¡± the assistant said. a dogfight? ¡°how did lin zi-ang get in? did yina really do it?¡± the assistant glanced at jiang shangyan and said, ¡°it was miss song tang who went under the name of the eldest miss. 1 heard that there was another miss called ning sheng at that time. we investigated and found out that she was the eldest miss of the gu family. moreover, miss ning sheng seemed to know chief lin.¡± lin loucheng. the second-in-command of the prosecutor¡¯s office. ning sheng actually knew such a powerful network? did he overlook something? was this ning sheng¡¯s network or lu chuyao¡¯s network? it should be lu chuyao¡¯s, right? it seemed that he was deliberately messing with the jiang family? ¡°help me make an appointment with ning sheng.¡± he wanted to know exactly what was going on. the assistant looked troubled. ¡°very few people know that miss ning sheng¡¯s phone number, and she doesn¡¯t have an assistant, so it¡¯s very difficult for us to make an appointment. if he wanted to find her, he would probably have to go to the physics research institute where miss ning sheng worked.¡± the assistant said. the institute of physics¡­ the jiang family had already retired from the institute of physics. he thought that without the financial support of the jiang family, the institute of physics would not be able to make ends meet. he did not expect that the institute of physics would become more and more famous, especially after the merger. there were no big scandals. he had indeed underestimated ning sheng. ¡°then i¡¯ll do it myself.¡± xinjing villa. as soon as ning sheng returned home, she saw¡­lu chuyao. he was sitting on the sofa, reading a book. ¡°lu chuyao, when did you come back?¡± ning sheng quickly jogged over. she was obviously very excited. they hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a month, and there were many times when they hadn¡¯t contacted each other. lu chuyao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°if you didn¡¯t come back, you would have gotten into trouble.¡± although it was an accusation, it sounded flirtatious. lu chuyao was the only one who could do that. ¡°i didn¡¯t cause any trouble!¡± ning sheng sat beside him and said seriously. ¡°why are you targeting the jiang family? who offended you?¡± lu chuyao put the book aside and pulled ning sheng into his arms. the two of them had not seen each other for a long time. he looked at his wife in his arms and his heart was racing. however, his wife looked a little cold. ¡°1 don¡¯t like the jiang family and want to make a move. can¡¯t i?¡± ning sheng said.¡± lu chuyao was speechless. did you eat explosives or have your period? what was wrong with this child? shouldn¡¯t a small separation be better than a newlywed? why did it seem like he was annoying when it came to his little wife? ¡°do you have any feelings for jiang yina? you won¡¯t let me do it?¡± ning sheng suddenly opened her mouth, but when she saw the green color in lu chuyao¡¯s eyes, she had nothing else to say. instead, she changed the topic and asked, ¡°have you been very tired recently?¡± then, she caressed his face. lu chuyao hugged ning sheng tightly. ¡°sister sheng, don¡¯t be so unconfident in you, okay?¡± he continued. h ¡°jjii ¡°you¡¯re thousands of miles prettier than her. with a little wife like you, who would 1 like?¡± lu chuyao smiled.¡± it seems like you¡¯re having fun without me. ning sheng shook her head. ¡°no, i actually missed you.¡± lu chuyao nodded. ¡°yes, specifically, what are you thinking about?¡± ning sheng was speechless. suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere was not too good. why was lu chuyao suddenly hugging her tighter? ¡°i went to the state banquet last time and met island lord ye. he said that he was friends with my mother. i was wondering if 1 could investigate my mother¡¯s life. i want to see, but i don¡¯t have the authority to investigate.¡± ning sheng spoke and looked at lu chuyao. other than you, lu chuyao has sss-level clearance. ¡°shengsheng, 1 just got home and wanted to do something else with you. can we talk about these things after we finish our business?¡± lu chuyao asked in a very ¡°friendly¡± manner. official business? what business? ning sheng was dumbfounded and instantly became a little white rabbit. ¡°shengsheng, you said you missed me just now, right?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°yeah.¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°what are you thinking? say it? 1 can satisfy all your wishes.¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°has anyone ever said that you¡¯re quite an animal?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, this is the first time i¡¯ve heard of it.¡± then, he gently kissed ning sheng¡¯s lips. at first, ning sheng thought that lu chuyao would stay in continent m until she went to participate in the physics competition. she did not expect lu chuyao to come back directly. ¡°actually, i really miss you.¡± ning sheng muttered. ¡°1 know.¡± lu chuyao paused for a moment.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Be The Backing of His Beloved Woman, chapter 362: be the backing of his beloved woman, without hesitation translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation however, ning sheng did not know. lu chuyao did not just come back this time. there was going to be an auction at the underground auction in the capital this time. the last item was exactly what he wanted, so he had returned. as soon as he returned to the country, he heard lu he¡¯s report that his wife had turned the jiang family upside down. was it because of the gu family? or did he just want to establish his dominance? ¡°ahem, about that, i¡¯m just asking. is master yao downstairs?¡± lin shang asked. when he heard the news of master yao¡¯s return yesterday, he immediately ran over with the contract and the results of the investigation. this time, the jiang family had been played by miss ning sheng. the butler shook his head. ¡°then, when are you coming downstairs?¡± yesterday afternoon, master yao came back. it was already noon today, but he still hadn¡¯t contacted her. he had no choice. he had no choice but to come to xinjing villa. ¡°ever since master yao returned home and carried madam upstairs, he hasn¡¯t come down.¡± h pit one day and one night? didn¡¯t go downstairs? you¡­ aren¡¯t you hungry? then, you said you were looking for me? lin shang felt a little humble. originally, lu chuyao was the one who took over xiyao¡¯s matters. he only needed to be a very obedient and sensible assistant. but now, things had turned out like this. master yao completely ignored xiyao and threw all the work to him. furthermore! he even stuffed dog food into her mouth every day. xiyao¡­ or should i just go bankrupt? master didn¡¯t care either! ¡°then, i¡¯ll wait humbly.¡± lin shang said. the butler nodded and did not say anything else. in the afternoon, lu chuyao lazily came downstairs. his hair was messy. when he looked at lin shang, he frowned and remembered what he had instructed him to do. ¡°how did it go?¡± he sounded like he was in a good mood. as expected, were all satisfied men like this? suddenly, his heart ached for miss ning sheng upstairs. ¡°yes. after the state banquet, miss ning sheng seemed to have her eyes on miss jiang. she went to a nightclub with lawyer song tang to find jiang yina¡¯s fiance and sent him directly to chief lin¡¯s prosecutor¡¯s office. then, she targeted the jiang family¡¯s art exhibition yesterday.¡± lin shang said. actually, it was because of jichen¡¯s help. the news about the jiang family could not be suppressed at all. it was obvious that he wanted to make things difficult for her. ¡°why did she attack the jiang family?¡± lu chuyao asked. lin shang was speechless. ¡°i don¡¯t know anything about the state banquet.¡± the person who knew the details should be song tang. because he had asked miss jiujiu before, but she didn¡¯t know either. ¡°you don¡¯t like the jiang family, do you?¡± lu chuyao didn¡¯t even look at the documents lin shang brought over. he said calmly, ¡°spread the word that those who work with the jiang family should not work with me, xiyao¡­there¡¯s also the lu family.¡± ¡°alright, i understand.¡± lin shang nodded. lu family, xi yao, which is more important? everyone understood. the four major families in the capital began to split. there must be many other families that were thriving. ¡°what about the gu family? master yao? the second master of the gu family handed the contract to your office several times, but i¡¯ve put it on hold and haven¡¯t dealt with it yet.¡± after all, the gu family¡¯s second master and miss ning sheng were not of the same mind, so he had an extra plan. lu chuyao looked up. ¡°transfer all of the gu family¡¯s shares to ning sheng. those higher-ups who don¡¯t have anything better to do will go and talk to xiyao about the collaboration.¡± such a large family had been defeated by this group of villains. even if second old master gu did not take the initiative to look for him, he would have gone to look for ning sheng. after all, the people in the gu corporation did not know that the eldest daughter of the gu family would be in charge in the future. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll pass on the instructions.¡± lin shang said. at this moment, he finally realized something. no matter what miss ning sheng did, no matter what she thought. master yao wouldn¡¯t pursue what happened before and after. he would only trust his woman unconditionally and be the backing of his beloved woman without hesitation. ¡°butler, prepare food for madam after she wakes up.¡± lu chuyao said. the butler at the side replied, ¡°master yao, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°lin shang, let¡¯s go.¡± lu chuyao stood up. lin shang was speechless. ¡°don¡¯t you need to tidy up your image?¡± your current image doesn¡¯t match the decisive third young master of the lu family. moreover, the place you¡¯re going to is the underground auction house. many people there know you. lu chuyao remembered that he was upstairs and waved his hand. ¡°let¡¯s talk outside.¡± if he went upstairs again, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to come down. ring ring ring ring¨C ¡°what?¡± lu chuyao picked up the phone. the voice on the other side was a little humble as he said, ¡°master yao, i¡¯m not rushing you, but you have to come back within three days. otherwise, i won¡¯t be able to take it. i¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll die of drunkenness in a gentle place.¡± only mu xianchu dared to speak so bluntly. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± lu chuyao was cold. ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m just reminding you, you know? i¡¯m afraid that if something happens to ning sheng, you¡¯ll forget that there¡¯s still a pitiful me and a bunch of medical staff in continent m.¡± lu chuyao asked, ¡°am 1 such an unclear person?¡± mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°hard to say.¡± pa! lu chuyao hung up. mu xianchu, who was in continent m, wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he saw that the call was hung up. he then smiled. lu chuyao had to get the item that was being auctioned so that he could conduct an experiment and compare it. however, why was that thing only auctioned in the capital? he was really convinced. if the situation in south peace town could not be resolved, other types of people would probably appear. he looked at the results of the medical team¡¯s research. these people really could not appear in the public eye. to be able to be transformed into such a state, he could no longer be a human. his blood and genes had changed. at this moment, lu chuyao brought lin shang to the underground auction house in the capital. the misunderstanding last time did not cause any commotion in the underground auction house. it was obvious that the leader of the underground alliance was really good at doing business. ¡°lin shang, are you ready?¡± ¡°i¡¯m ready,¡± lin shang said. however¡­ ¡°i heard that miss ning sheng has a global pass. why don¡¯t you let her come over and handle it? at that time, wouldn¡¯t the items in the underground auction be as easy as taking out something from his pocket?¡± after lin shang asked, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. he lowered his head. ¡°lin shang, have you eaten too many brain-dead pills?¡± lu chuyao cursed. lin shang: ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ll drink six more walnuts to nourish my brain.¡± ¡°you better drink yourself to death.¡± lu chuyao¡¯s disdain was obvious. was his brain filled with dog sh * t? he wanted his woman to use another man¡¯s pass to handle his own matters? was lu chuyao really an inconsiderate person? besides, what would the person who never appeared in the dark think when he saw him using the global pass? did lin shang lose his mind from being the vice president of xiyao recently?! ¡°i¡¯m sorry, master yao!¡± lin shang said. 1 forgot that besides xiyao, master yao also has a mine in continent f.. i¡¯m not short of money! Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: You City Folks Really Know How to Play chapter 363: you city folks really know how to play translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation at the underground auction. lu chuyao brought lin shang in. ever since the last incident, this place had undergone a huge change. many people who were familiar with lin shang couldn¡¯t see it at all, but the people in the underground auction house knew the brooch that lin shang was wearing. it was xiyao. he should be sitting in the w1p seats. ¡°please come this way.¡± lin shang and lu chuyao went over. everyone had come to the auction today with a bouquet of flowers. this bouquet of flowers was not an ordinary flower. it was unknown who had cultivated it, but it had the effect of calming one¡¯s mind. indeed, this was the effect. however, in the hands of some medical people, it was either tonic or poison. their uses were all different. therefore, many people were determined to get this thing. this bouquet of flowers was only auctioned once every six months. ¡°brush.¡± moreover, it only appeared in the underground auction. therefore, there were many people who came to the underground auction today. many of them were auctioning for research, and many of them were auctioning for treatment. everyone had different thoughts. lu chuyao didn¡¯t mind. he took out his phone and sent a message. he also casually instructed, ¡°just watch and bid.¡± originally, he didn¡¯t want to come today. however, he heard that the person who had cultivated the ¡°brush past¡± would appear. he wanted to see who it was, and if it was useful, he could poach it back to mu xianchu to be his assistant. it would also save him the trouble of thinking about this bouquet every year. ¡°yes.¡± lin shang nodded. neither of them liked auctions. he asked someone to do it for him. throwing money is right. when the auction started, lu chuyao was not in the mood to listen. he was focused on sending messages. on the other side, ning sheng was still sleeping. when she heard the sound of her phone, she casually touched it. f * ck, body¡­so stiff¡­ calling lu chuyao a beast was really an insult to a beast. this fellow¡­simply too. she did not even understand how strong lu chuyao¡¯s physical strength was. when he came back yesterday afternoon, he had carried her to the second floor. after that, he had not had enough of her. in the end, he had brought her to the bathroom to take a shower. in the end, he was here again. she was so tired that she almost fainted in the middle of the night, but this guy still had stamina. as a result, she felt uncomfortable all over. he didn¡¯t really want to get up. he finally picked up his phone. king of ducks: sister sheng, are you up? king of ducks: sister sheng, do you want to eat ice cream? strawberry-flavored? after sending more than 20 messages, ning sheng read the last one. king of ducks: i¡¯m going to continent m tomorrow. still going? ning sheng: ¡°actually, it¡¯s fine. 1¡¯11 be going to continent m in about two weeks because my physics competition is about to start.¡± continent m was in the finals. dean zhou fan immediately helped her register for the finals. ding dong. [king of ducks: remember to eat when you wake up. it¡¯s best to eat more.] ning sheng was speechless. king of ducks:¡± you need to exercise at night. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll digest too fast.¡± ning sheng was speechless. this was indeed a beast. he really didn¡¯t bully me! ning sheng, ¡°get lost, get a cab and get lost!¡± in the end, he even gave her a 20-yuan red packet. when lu chuyao saw the news at the auction, the corners of his mouth curled up. lin shang looked at him fearlessly. get lost! get a taxi and get lost¡­it was still 20 yuan¡­ he might have been single for too long and did not know what was going on. why could master yao smile when he saw this obviously insulting emoji and words? what was going on? is this how dating is? then you city people really know how to play. unknowingly, it was the last auction. [auction price: 5 million] its bidding price had always been very high because it was worth it. lin shang didn¡¯t say anything. it was always someone else shouting- ¡°5.5 million.¡± ¡°6 million.¡± ¡°7.2 million!¡± ¡°10 million!¡± lin shang turned around and saw that it was the eldest young master of the jiang family, jiang shangyan. ¡°master yao, the jiang family has also come to the auction.¡± ¡°then why are you standing there?¡± ¡°huh?¡± lin shang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°when 1 brought you here, did you have air conditioning?¡± lin shang was speechless. a single dog deserved to be scolded? he raised his number tag. ¡°20 million.¡± he originally thought that 15 million would be enough. who asked the jiang family to bid just now? as a qualified bootlicker assistant, even if he didn¡¯t drink the six walnuts, he should have understood his master¡¯s thoughts and dealt with it cleanly. jiang shangyan was stunned. it was lin shang, the one beside him. it was lu chuyao, who was said to be in continent m. why did he come back? do you know? didn¡¯t they say that continent m¡¯s matters were very troublesome? why was he still in the underground auction? and judging from lin shang¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he was trying to intimidate the jiang family. ¡°2000 going once!¡± 20 million was too much. this was the first time the price was so ridiculous. their budget wasn¡¯t enough. jiang shangyan glanced at it. he was also determined to get this thing. he had to get it. lu chuyao might not really want it. ¡°22 million.¡± jiang shangyan said. lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°1 think you¡¯re quite stupid.¡± lin shang understood what he was thinking and raised his sign.¡±30 million.¡± spending money? as xiyao, he understood it best! jiang shangyan gritted his teeth. ¡°45 million.¡± jiang shangyan gritted his teeth. ¡°50 million!¡± ¡°60 million.¡± the difference was obvious. jiang shangyan had only increased it by about 5 million, but lin shang had increased it by 10 million without any expression. as he laughed, he said the number. it was a complete slap in the face! who asked you to treat miss ning sheng to a meal?!! don¡¯t even think about a single strand of hair on someone you shouldn¡¯t think about!! jiang shangyan was defeated and could not get it. their funds were limited, and the 50 million they had just received had already exceeded their budget. moreover, lu chuyao was clearly determined to get it, and he did not care about money at all. however, he was also afraid that if he continued to raise the price, he would be the unlucky one. the final blow was 60 million. it was the highest price in history. everyone looked up at him. it was too terrifying. looking at lin shang¡¯s brooch, he understood. xi yao was rich and overbearing. moreover, big boss lu chuyao was the richest man in the world and was mysterious. you don¡¯t know how he got rich or where he got rich, but there¡¯s one thing that you can never imagine how rich, how willful, and how domineering he is!! ¡°congratulations to mr. lin shang for winning the 60 million yuan brush.¡± lin shang looked at lu chuyao and asked, ¡°are we still looking for someone?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go take a look.¡± lu chuyao said. after it ended, lu chuyao did not chat with anyone. when he saw jiang shangyan, he was even more lazy to talk to him. after all, the jiang family had offended his little wife. he went straight to the backstage of the underground auction house. ¡°excuse me, we would like to ask, where is the person who sent you here today? i want to meet him.¡± lin shang said. ¡°sorry, we don¡¯t have this rule.¡± the other person saw lin shang and recognized him as the person who had just passed the auction at a high price. he said, ¡°that lady has already walked out. previously, it was an old man who came over. this time, it was a lady. she¡¯s probably already in the underground parking lot..¡± Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: If I Say You’re Ugly, Then You’re Not Pretty chapter 364: if i say you¡¯re ugly, then you¡¯re not pretty translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation in the underground garage. lin shang saw the back of a woman in front of him and quickly chased after her. ¡°hello¡­¡± he put his hand on the other party¡¯s shoulder. then, something magical happened. lin shang was thrown over his shoulder and fell to the ground. he could not get up at all. what the f * ck? were all the girls nowadays so valiant? ¡°then¡­don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little violent towards me?¡± lin shang grimaced in pain. the woman turned her head. ¡°1 thought it was a pervert, so 1 subconsciously attacked.¡± lin shang was speechless. was this fucking pervert as handsome as him? f * ck! ¡°i¡¯m not a pervert.¡± lin shang struggled to get up. he looked at the delicate woman in front of him. she was dressed in ordinary clothes, but she was very capable. lin shang took out his business card from his pocket. ¡°hello, i¡¯m lin shang. are you the girl who sent me off just now?¡± it hurts! girls these days are really too rough! would she have a boyfriend in the future? no, there wouldn¡¯t be, not at all! the girl took the name card and stuffed it into her pocket without looking at it. then, she looked at lin shang and asked, ¡°are you alright? should he go to the hospital? i forgot to introduce myself. my name is ye min.¡± ye min, why does the name sound a little familiar? at this moment, lu chuyao walked out. ye min was a member of ning sheng¡¯s team. he had seen the information before. she brushed the bouquet of flowers. was it hers? ¡°we mainly want to see the people who have been nurtured.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. as he was his wife¡¯s teammate, lu chuyao was a little more polite when he spoke. ye min was speechless. wasn¡¯t this man too good-looking?? such a good-looking man should be paired with little junior sister! however, little junior sister couldn¡¯t forget the foot-picking burly man at home. moreover, he was a delicate little princess. it was really too sad. only this man could match her little junior sister¡¯s beauty! however, little junior sister was still thinking about that delicate little princess. ¡°my master doesn¡¯t treat outsiders like strangers. my master has something to do today, so he asked me to come over. he would only provide flowers and would not participate in anyone¡¯s research and experiments.¡± ye min said. her master didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with anyone. he did not want to participate in any disputes. ¡°aiyo, i feel like my waist is going to break.¡± lin shangshang suddenly said, leaning against the car beside her, ¡°do you want to take me to the hospital?¡± ii ¡®jht why did she suddenly feel that this man was a little shameless? ¡°alright then. my car is over there. i¡¯ll drive it over. wait for me.¡± ye min said and went to get the car. after he left, lin shang straightened his back, ¡°master yao, i¡¯ll go and inquire about the details.¡± lu chuyao nodded, appreciating his shameless behavior. little girls always lie. ¡°then you can go home first.¡± lin shang said. when the car drove over, lin shang immediately leaned against the car as if he was paralyzed. his actions were extremely exaggerated. if it wasn¡¯t for his face that was still visible, he would have been beaten up badly. lu chuyao looked at lin shang and suddenly felt that this grandson¡¯s shamelessness was on par with ji chen¡¯s. he then turned around and got into his maserati, ready to drive back to ning sheng. over here. lin shang sat in the front passenger seat, looking uncomfortable. ¡°i know you¡¯re fine. stop pretending.¡± ye min said. h ¡°j>n ¡°i didn¡¯t hit you too hard, and the way you fell to the ground looked like you were a martial artist, so there was no need to pretend at all. 1 guess you guys want to know where my master is and ask about the brush, right?¡± ye min did not hide anything and directly revealed everything. lin shang was speechless. young lady, you¡¯re too straightforward, do you know that? they did business in a roundabout way. but suddenly, this girl¡¯s straight ball came over¡­ really¡­ it caught him off guard! ¡°then why did you let me get in the car?¡± lin shang asked. ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s because i¡¯m good-looking?¡± lin shang probed. ¡°if 1 say you¡¯re ugly, then you¡¯re not good-looking. do you know that?¡± lin shang was speechless. then why did you let someone with a motive get into your car??? this girl was not ordinary. ye min said calmly, ¡°because 1 happen to be able to defeat you. after i solve your problem, i¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check-up. if there¡¯s no problem, then we¡¯ll all go home. 1 won¡¯t reveal a single word about my master.¡± lin shang was speechless. what a straightforward and straightforward girl! alright then. it didn¡¯t matter. there was still a long way to go. ye min, right? go back and investigate. at night, ning sheng was lazily sitting in the dining room and drinking soup. her hands were sore. logically speaking, her physical strength should not be like this. she had been training with lu xiaohe for so long. therefore, lu chuyao was to blame. he was too beastly! creak, someone came in. she sat in the dining room and couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside. ¡°who is it?¡± the servant replied, ¡°master yao is back. he even brought delicious food.¡± however, the pitiful one was lu he. he was carrying a lot of things. ¡°what delicious food?¡± ning sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. when can you change your gluttonous habit??? lu he walked in with a bunch of things, including strawberry ice cream. she looked at the soup in her hand and suddenly felt that it was tasteless. however, she would have her period in the next few days. as for this ice cream, should she eat it, or eat it, or eat it? ¡°miss ning sheng, which one do you want to eat?¡± lu he said. ¡°then which one do you want to eat?¡± ning sheng asked. although lu he was expressionless every time he ate, ning sheng felt that children could eat more high-protein foods when they were growing up, especially a boy like lu he who had jumped to 188 at the age of 19. lu he was speechless. 1 don¡¯t dare to eat, 1 don¡¯t have a mouth. he felt a very powerful gaze behind him, like satan. it was as if there was a knife on his back, and he could not move. ning sheng looked behind her. ¡°you¡¯re back too.¡± lu chuyao slowly walked over and sat in front of ning sheng. his voice was extremely helpless and indulgent. ¡°sister sheng, you¡¯ve been very cold to me recently.¡± ning sheng glanced at him but did not say anything. you still have the nerve to say that? can¡¯t you see that i¡¯m wearing high-collared clothes today? can¡¯t you hide your beastly behavior?!! ¡°sister sheng, 1 saw your note. as the duck king, how can i not serve you, the rich woman who raised me?¡± lu chuyao held his chin and said teasingly. ning sheng was speechless.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Master Yao: I Just Did What I Had to Do chapter 365: master yao: i just did what i had to do translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng was speechless. did he lose his conscience when he said this? lu he, who was behind him, felt that he could not hold on for much longer. who would have thought that this man with such powerful martial strength would look so soft and easy to push down in front of miss ning sheng? moreover, he looked especially energetic. it was hard to endure! ¡°lu he, do you want strawberry ice cream?¡± ning sheng asked. lu he shook his head. ¡°what do you want?¡± ning sheng looked up. lu he was speechless. ¡°my house is on fire.¡± ¡°¡­ what kind of lame excuse was this? lu he put down the things in his hands and ran away. if he did not leave, master yao would probably think of ways to punish him in the future. a man¡¯s possessiveness was really terrifying. it was terrifying. ning sheng felt that lu he was acting strange. after lu he left, ning sheng looked at lu chuyao. ¡°so, why did you come back this time?¡± mu xianchu didn¡¯t come back. he was the only one who came back. ¡°yes.¡± lu chuyao nodded. she opened the strawberry egg tart and placed it in front of ning sheng. ¡°do you really want to know about your parents? 1 understand how you feel about wanting to know the truth,¡± lu chuyao said lightly.¡±but don¡¯t you think that the current situation is good enough?¡± ¡°what if my parents were murdered?¡± ning sheng asked. that explosion wasn¡¯t a simple explosion? lu chuyao¡¯s hand paused. ¡°do you want to investigate?¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°i heard from xiaohe that there¡¯s information about my parents in division l¡¯s base. however, their information has sss-rank clearance. only you and a few others can access it.¡± that was why she asked. ¡°i¡¯ll check it out for you after the matter in continent m is settled. how about it?¡± lu chuyao took the mango pudding from the side, opened it, and took a bite. he felt that the taste was average. next time, he should not buy this as ning sheng might not like it. the big explosion in the neighboring city, right? if he wanted to know the full cause and effect, he would have to go and find mr. president. he had investigated previously, but he could not find out anything specific. he still had to consult mr. president. ¡°all, stop it, lu chuyao.¡± ning sheng suddenly spoke. ¡°huh?¡± lu chuyao was puzzled. ¡°we can¡¯t finish it. it¡¯s a waste for you to open so many.¡± ning sheng looked at lu chuyao who kept opening it but refused to eat it. he kept throwing it at her. was he feeding a pig? lu chuyao¡¯s straight behavior hurt her. ¡°it¡¯s okay. pick what you like.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little prodigal?¡± ¡°anyway, madam will support me. i don¡¯t think so.¡± he really didn¡¯t know what to say. awesome. ¡°you¡­ are you leaving tomorrow?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chuyao nodded. ¡°it¡¯s fine, i¡¯ll go find you anyway. 1 won¡¯t be sad even if you leave tonight.¡± when the physics competition was over, she would go to lu chuyao¡¯s place to accompany him. then, the two of them could be together. oh, 1 can leave tonight too? lu chuyao looked hurt. ¡°can we leave tonight? i was thinking that sister sheng could comfort me properly¡­the king of ducks.¡± he was convinced. she understood that lu chuyao was going to carry out his identity. ¡°i¡¯ve been thinking recently. lu chuyao, is this your first time in love? or did you talk about it before, but the other party couldn¡¯t stand you? after that, they separated.¡± ning sheng asked sincerely, her eyes sparkling. ever since he met lu chuyao, he had always been like this. ¡°you really want to know?¡± lu chuyao asked coldly. why did this sound a little dangerous??? ¡°yes.¡± lu chuyao glanced at the food on the table. they had eaten enough and could go back to sleep. he then stood up and walked over to ning sheng. he carried her and said, ¡°let¡¯s talk about this upstairs.¡± upstairs¡­ the fear of being dominated by going upstairs. ning sheng didn¡¯t really want to go upstairs. she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to come down. ¡°lu chuyao¡­master yao, control yourself.¡± ning sheng spoke in a very serious tone, ¡°i¡¯ve read in the book that men who don¡¯t pay attention to self-control tend to have kidney deficiency.¡± ¡°shengsheng, you¡¯re my only woman.¡± lu chuyao smiled. why did he not control himself? when they reached the bedroom, ning sheng was placed on the bed. ¡± i¡¯ll answer your question,¡± lu chuyao said. ning sheng was puzzled. she had asked him if it was about his previous relationship. ¡°no, i haven¡¯t.¡± she had never been in a relationship. he also hated other women. ning sheng nodded in a daze, not knowing if she should believe him. what a man said in bed could be trusted but not believed. because a man¡¯s mouth was a liar. ¡°that¡¯s why, shengsheng, i can only get hard on you.¡± lu chuyao lowered his voice. with a faint bewitching look, he looked at his beautiful wife on the bed. ning sheng was speechless. if he had to express his thoughts at this time¡­ she didn¡¯t know if she should say that she was touched or that she didn¡¯t dare to move. it was always a night of fear. the next day, when ning sheng woke up, the sun was high in the sky. lu chuyao was nowhere to be seen. he should have left, right? she looked at the time. it was almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there was a message from the institute of physics. he got up, washed up, and went to the physics research institute. after they went downstairs, the butler was waiting at the side. ¡°madam, when master yao left, he instructed that no matter when you wake up, you must remember to eat before going to work.¡± the butler said as he brought ning sheng to a semi-open restaurant. ¡°how did you know when 1 woke up?¡± ning sheng looked at the butler. the butler shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know. i¡¯ve just been preparing food for you.¡± this was also what master yao had instructed. no matter how big the matter was, he could not wake young madam up. ¡°thank you.¡± ning sheng nodded. she turned on her phone and saw a message from the evil female supporting cast. last time, he had also pulled song tang in. song tang: ¡°be careful these days. jiang yina is desperate and might bite someone.¡± lu jiujiu thought, ¡°father is afraid of her?¡± break her legs, okay? she really didn¡¯t like jiang yina. if lu jiujiu knew that jiang yina was talking about lu chuyao, she might go to the jiang family with a knife and confront jiang yina. after all, lu jiujiu had a brother complex. meng chuyu was speechless. it has nothing to do with me. just quietly eat the melons. meng chuyu said, ¡°but as a vicious supporting actress, i¡¯m going to criticize jiang yina. this scheming white lotus actually offended our beautiful and charming shengsheng and our handsome and carefree tangtang.¡± song tang vomited. lu jiujiu vomited. ning sheng was speechless. ning sheng said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, sister tang. i¡¯ll take care of it.¡± moreover, she had lu he by her side, so she was not easy to deal with.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: It’s Very Difficult for Fatty to Climb to the Peak of Life chapter 366: it¡¯s very difficult for fatty to climb to the peak of life translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng went to the physics research institute. when they arrived at the laboratory of the institute of physics, they looked at her as if she was an outsider. in the end, it was ye min who said,¡±little junior sister, are you suddenly free?¡± because ning sheng had not participated in the previous experiments. she only posted about the competition and the experiment. no one knew if she had done the experiment herself, but she had always been surfing the internet. today, she actually came to the laboratory. ¡°sorry, i was too busy before. well cooperate for the last week.¡±ning sheng took out the documents.¡± we¡¯re going to continent m in a week. you all know that, right?¡±¡± ¡°i know.¡± they nodded. ¡°senior sister ye, have you adjusted your emotions?¡± ning sheng looked at ye min.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, little junior sister.¡± ye min nodded.¡± ¡°we are a team.¡± for the remaining week, ning sheng and the physics experiment team stayed in the laboratory, leaving early and returning late, doing experiments. at the same time, ye¡¯s teammates realized that because of ning sheng¡¯s existence, their original experiment was much easier. on the last day, ning sheng left the physics research institute. the five of them prepared to go for a meal. the next day, he was going to continent m. ¡°there¡¯s a private plane tomorrow, so you don¡¯t have to rush.¡±¡± at that time, everyone present was stunned. f * ck, the research institute of physics finally showed their arrogance. ¡°what do you want to eat? friends?¡± said wang shi. wang shi and wang an were like twins, inseparable. however, it is said that they are not twins but cousins. they both like physics very much and their idol since childhood is gu youxi. previously, when they saw ning xiaxia, the two of them said,¡±..?f * ck. if gu youxi¡¯s daughter is like this, we can just eat sh * t. fortunately, ning sheng came in the end. ¡°let¡¯s roast some meat. 1 haven¡¯t eaten for a long time.¡± hua dongyang said. wang shi:¡± sorry, 1 didn¡¯t ask you. respect girls, okay?¡± ¡°do you understand gentlemanly manners?¡± the two of them were extremely disgusted. ¡°what do you want to eat? 1 can do anything.¡± then, he looked at his junior sister.¡± what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°anything is fine. how about barbecue? i still have a child that 1 might have to go with.¡±ning sheng said. if they were eating outside, she would subconsciously bring lu he along. ¡± alright, then let¡¯s roast meat!!¡± hua dongyang was speechless. you guys don¡¯t care about my barbequed meat, but why are you guys so happy when little junior sister says it¡¯s barbequed meat? however, they could eat anything since everyone was together. the barbecue restaurant was not particular and was very casual. wang shi and wang an were obviously regulars here. after entering, they chose the innermost seat. the six of them entered in a row. lu he looked at the situation in the rotisserie, and his expression was not very good. ¡°lu xiaohe, why do you look like that? did you break up with your girlfriend?¡± ning sheng asked. lu he was embarrassed. it¡¯s just that there are too many people here.¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± lu he rarely ate with others and rarely socialized. he was very reserved in this situation, so his eyes were always on ning sheng, afraid that something would happen to her. ye min looked at ning sheng and lu he beside her and said,¡±¡±little junior sister, could this be your¡­isn¡¯t she a pretentious little princess?¡± his expression was very serious. ning sheng was speechless. huh?¡± ¡°senior sister ye, are you crazy? lu he is younger than me.¡± when lu he heard this, he almost choked to death! ¡°hello, teachers. i¡¯m miss ning sheng¡¯s driver. sir sent me to pick miss ning sheng up from work, so please don¡¯t mind me.¡±lu he immediately explained. the person who had been silent just now suddenly spoke. ¡°i can tell that little junior sister doesn¡¯t like this kind of thing.¡± wang an:¡± that¡¯s right. this is a proper little puppy.¡±¡± ning sheng was speechless. these two brothers definitely have not seen our lu xiaohe beating people up. he¡¯s so fierce, i¡¯ll scare you to death!! ¡°what meat do you want to eat? little junior sister?¡± ye min asked. ¡°beef.¡± ye min ordered beef tenderloin and fat beef before handing the menu over. she then looked at ning sheng and asked,¡±little junior sister, your boyfriend¡­ where¡¯s hubby?¡± logically speaking, that husband should have appeared once! however, he never appeared. ye min already felt that the man was an ugly and pretentious man. then, she glanced at lu he. perhaps he was rich, so he deceived her junior sister! ¡°he¡¯s in continent m.¡± ning sheng said. tsk, he ran quite far! however, they were going to continent m this time! ¡°you should be able to see your boyfriend then, right?¡±ye min asked. she had to see which bald man had taken little junior sister away!! ning sheng glanced at ye min.¡± yes, we will.¡±¡± he added,¡±i¡¯ll introduce you to each other when the time comes.¡±¡± after the meat was served, lu he was in charge of the test while the others were in charge of eating. especially hua dongyang, a typical foodie. ye min glanced at hua dongyang, who was puzzled.¡±¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± was he eating too much? ¡°hua dongyang, let me tell you something.¡±ye min felt a little helpless. hua dongyang asked,¡±whose sister¡­¡± she subconsciously wanted to retort, but she suddenly remembered the last time ye min lost her temper. she immediately retracted her emotions and asked,¡±what?¡± he could switch freely. ¡°it¡¯s very difficult for a fatty to climb to the peak of his life.¡± hua dongyang was speechless. 1 want to beat you to death, do you believe me?! ¡°i think you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°i think so too.¡± ning sheng was speechless. i didn¡¯t say anything.¡± lu he was very focused on roasting meat for ning sheng and did not notice that the phone in his pocket had rung. moreover, it was a very serious 999 code. hua dongyang had become the bully of the physics research group. ning sheng might be a mascot. little junior sister, do you want to drink?¡± wang shi asked. as he was about to pour ning sheng some wine, lu he seemed to have recalled some explosive nightmare and said very seriously, ¡°please don¡¯t pour wine for miss ning sheng.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°why?¡± lu he remembered that ning sheng was in a bad mood after drinking last time. she smashed ye nansi¡¯s maserati sports car with her bare hands and even hit master yao. miss ning sheng is too scary when she¡¯s drunk. it¡¯s better not to drink. furthermore! miss ning sheng was not drunk! she would get drunk the moment she touched alcohol. ¡°i get drunk when i drink, and i¡¯m not good at drinking.¡± ning sheng refused. ¡°alright then, i won¡¯t let you drink. we still have to catch a plane tomorrow¡­ thanks to hospital director zhou, he did not have to catch a flight.¡± wang an said, then poured himself a cup. lu he took a sip of water. it was not hospital director zhou¡¯s blessing. this was specially arranged by master yao. moreover, they arranged for a parking apron in continent m that worked with xiyao to ensure the safety of this group of people. it could also be that he did not want the people of the underground alliance to know.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: I’m A Little Girl chapter 367: i¡¯m a little girl translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after the gathering ended, everyone returned to their respective homes. ning sheng and ye min stood where they were, waiting for lu he to go to the underground parking lot. little junior sister, i think your criteria for choosing a spouse are a little too simple. don¡¯t you care about the other party¡¯s appearance at all? what about his personality?¡± when she thought of that pretentious little princess in her imagination, ye min got angry! their ning sheng was so cute. why was she with such a person?! he was not worthy! alright! senior sister ye is very unhappy with my boyfriend. ye min was speechless. he was extremely unhappy, alright? ¡°to be fair, i haven¡¯t seen a man more handsome than him in this world, and i haven¡¯t seen a man better than him.¡± furthermore, he had not seen a man who was more outstanding than him. therefore, she did not want her friends to say bad things about lu chuyao. little junior sister, i saw a very good-looking man in the parking lot last time. at that time, i thought that this man should be your type. how should i put it? i personally think that this is the only man in the world who is worthy of you.¡± ye min said. who knew that you had that pretentious little princess? really! sigh! senior sister ye,¡± ning sheng said helplessly, ¡°i have a very good relationship with my boyfriend. also, i don¡¯t think the boyfriend you met might be as handsome as mine.¡± while the two of one-to-one chats, the phone rang. ning sheng took a look at her phone. lu he? why did she call him? ¡°miss ning sheng, you and your friend can take a taxi home first. ¡°what happened? there¡¯s an ambush in the underground parking lot. i¡¯ll take care of it here. lu he¡¯s side was in a mess. ¡°are there many people over there?¡± ning sheng asked anxiously. pa! the call ended. ning sheng looked at ye min. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, senior sister. i can¡¯t go back with you by myself. lu he seems to have been bullied in the parking lot. i have to go and take a look.¡± ¡°bullied?¡± ning sheng did not want to explain too much. after all, she didn¡¯t know much about the specific situation. i¡¯ll go with you. i¡¯m worried about you being alone.¡± ye min said. ¡°don¡¯t even think about pushing me away. i¡¯m a 9-dan taekwondo master and my master was once on the national team, so don¡¯t think that i can¡¯t help.¡± ning sheng was speechless. what kind of god-like characters were around him? the two of them went to the underground parking lot together. lu he was fighting with a group of people. his movements were clean and neat, and these people could not enter his body at all. ning sheng was originally quite worried, but then she turned to admire lu he¡¯s personal show. lu he was really powerful. in terms of combat, lu he could be said to be at the top. ye min looked at the fighting scene and said, ¡°terrifying. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± the person beside you is not a driver, but a bodyguard!¡± ye min was also a martial artist, so she naturally knew how powerful lu he was when he could fight so many people alone. however¡­ there are too many people.¡± ye min said. then, he rushed forward. ning sheng was speechless. ye min¡¯s movements were clean and neat. there were no unnecessary fancy moves. it was just a simple standard move, just like a harvester. it was perfect. ten minutes later, a group of people fell to the ground. lu he looked at one of the men. she took off his mask and asked, ¡°who sent you?¡± they actually hid in the underground parking lot and ambushed them. moreover, they even destroyed the surrounding surveillance cameras. it was obvious that they had come prepared. however, how did they know that they would be having dinner here today? the physics team shouldn¡¯t be looking for trouble. could it be that their whereabouts had been followed? if you ask, will i tell you?¡± the man smiled. ye min stepped forward and gave him a kick. then, she asked coldly, ¡°black market? the thugs from the outer circle of the underground alliance? private bodyguard? retired soldier? no matter which one it was, he could find it.¡± so what? pretty arrogant, huh? do you know who she is?¡± ye min pointed at ning sheng. ¡°the eldest daughter of the gu family from the four major families in beijing had also met the president before. in other words, your actions today will definitely be remembered.¡± the man on the ground said, ¡°we know that she¡¯s miss gu, and we also know that her name is ning sheng. we¡¯re here for her. even if you have the guts, you can only put me in jail. what else can you do?¡± this guy. old fox. there was really nothing he could do. there¡¯s really nothing we can do.¡± ning sheng smiled. then it was settled. the man¡¯s expression was cold. lu he, everyone present, take photos. since he was in the underworld, he should be alone, right? if they had a family, it would be best to let their family members see what kind of person their son, their husband, and their father were.¡± ning sheng said lightly. iqn ¡°yes, miss ning sheng.¡± lu he nodded. it¡¯s not about family and friends. ¡°we¡¯re also doing things for money. ning sheng sneered, ¡°you¡¯re prepared to kill me just because you¡¯re paid to do something. you guys are hired thugs, and i acknowledge your identity as hired thugs. however, since you¡¯ve offended me, you should consider the consequences.¡± i don¡¯t have parents. it¡¯s up to you!¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°that¡¯s even easier. lu he, feed him to the dogs later. or if you feel that feeding the dogs is too unfair, i¡¯ll investigate your information and see who you¡¯ve offended. although i¡¯ll leave you crippled at his doorstep, what do you think?¡± the men lying on the ground were speechless. this girl was so good-looking, but why was she so vicious? aren¡¯t you too vicious? ning sheng innocently said, ¡°what a joke. all these years, you¡¯ve broken the surveillance cameras and come to chop me up with knives. you make it sound like you¡¯re all righteous.¡± but you¡­ isn¡¯t this too ungentlemanly? ning sheng shrugged. ¡°sorry, i¡¯m a little woman. lu he, study them thoroughly. throw them in front of those who have offended them. cripple all their legs and throw them over.¡± ning sheng¡¯s expression was cold, and his words were even colder. ye min looked at ning sheng and suddenly felt scared. it was as if he had seen another person. this was definitely not the cute little junior sister ning sheng. i¡¯ll talk.¡± someone said. it seems that you¡¯ve offended many people, brother.¡± ning sheng smiled. the eldest daughter of the jiang family sent us here. do you have evidence?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°i won¡¯t believe it without evidence.¡± jiang yina still dared to jump around in front of him even though she said it so casually. wasn¡¯t she afraid of the other members of the jiang family? besides, jiang yina only knew how to play tricks on people. for example, she had the courage to do something like this today. our boss has a chat record on his phone. the chat records can¡¯t be considered real. she looked at lu he. ¡°xiao he, take out his phone and ask him to call to confirm if it¡¯s jiang yina. if it¡¯s not, xiao, break his legs..¡± Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Control Your Dog chapter 368: control your dog translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ye min was speechless. cough, cough, was this little junior sister suddenly possessed? why was he suddenly so terrifying? but how did it become like this? however, for such people, violence should be used against violence. the man did not move. however, they had all lost their ability to fight and could no longer stand up. if you feel that what miss ning sheng said just now is not enough to move your hearts, then let¡¯s go to the base in division 1 together. i believe that you will be satisfied there.¡± lu he said calmly. here, lose your legs. he lost his life in division 1. choose. one of them seemed to have heard of division 1 and immediately said to the boss, ¡°boss, division 1 is hell on earth.¡± especially that legendary basement. after entering it, one could not come out. ¡°jiang yina called you?¡± ning sheng looked at the person closest to them. then, she took out her phone from his pocket and scanned his face. she opened the contact information at the top and dialed a number. ¡°i don¡¯t know who this person is.¡± it¡¯s miss jiang. it¡¯s really her?¡± ning sheng laughed. the call went through. ning sheng gestured for the person to speak. hello,¡± the man said. the other side lowered his voice and said, ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you not to call me? why did you call me again? besides, i didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for you.¡± she didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for him? hello, miss jiang.¡± ning sheng pressed the speaker button right from the start. the other side was stunned. jiang yina was stunned. what happened?? i¡¯m very sorry. although the people you sent over are strong in combat, they seem to be purely strong. they¡¯re all lying on the ground now. come over and take a look. after all, these people who risked their lives for you need to see a doctor.¡± ning sheng spoke indifferently as he looked at the group of people who had fallen to the ground. didn¡¯t they know that lu he could fight a hundred people alone? he even let this group of trash come over. jiang yina didn¡¯t expect ning sheng to be so powerful. she said, ¡°ning sheng, i¡¯m telling you, i didn¡¯t do anything. don¡¯t frame me!¡± did i frame you? jiang yina was stunned. i¡¯m just asking you to take care of your dog. ning sheng enunciated each word. next time, don¡¯t do such dirty tricks. pa, the call was hung up. ning sheng glanced at everyone present. ¡°i won¡¯t remove your legs. you can keep them for yourselves. however, i won¡¯t pay for the medical fees.¡± then, he looked at lu he and ye min and said, ¡°senior sister, we¡¯re going back.¡± ¡°oh, okay.¡± ye min was a little incredulous by such a showy operation. however, little junior sister ning sheng had a very glorious image just now! lu he listened to ning sheng¡¯s advice. when he walked over, a man was about to launch a sneak attack. lu he directly kicked the man and broke his arm. jiang yina¡¯s call was hung up. she didn¡¯t panic much. instead, she switched to another phone and made a call. as soon as the call connected, she said heartbreakingly, ¡°what did you promise me? she said that she wouldn¡¯t let ning sheng participate in tomorrow¡¯s physics competition, and now she had already dealt with the people she sent over! and you¡¯re even mocking me!¡± indeed, she was not the one who sent him. he was working with someone else. miss jiang, please understand that we are only in a cooperative relationship. but i¡¯ve been exposed!! on the other side, he said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, miss jiang. we¡¯re not doing anything to her this time. we¡¯re just testing her combat value. isn¡¯t she going to continent m? don¡¯t worry, continent m is our territory. she won¡¯t go back to beijing.¡± he said it as if it was true. ¡°are you sure?¡± jiang yina asked. ¡°when the time comes, you have to give me what you promised me. deal. jiang yina hung up the phone. the jiang family had been forced to retreat step by step and was about to fall out of the position of the four great families. she had provoked ning sheng so much last time, so she would definitely not let her off. in other words, there was no possibility of reconciliation in this lifetime. it would be better to get rid of her once and for all. ning sheng, after you go to continent m, you¡¯ll be on your own!! to ning sheng, this disturbance was just a small accident. she did not take it to heart. after returning, he packed his luggage and prepared to go to continent m. at this moment, continent m. south peace town. mu xianchu was in a sorry state, and his white coat had become dirty. for someone like him who was obsessed with cleanliness, such a situation was better than killing him, but he seemed to be oblivious as he dealt with the corpse in his hands. rotten and smelly. however, he did not seem to care at all. help me record the data here again. don¡¯t move the corpse over there. leave it to me. you guys watch it carefully and don¡¯t let it suffer any damage.¡± mu xianchu took off his white coat and threw it into the trash can. then, he left the laboratory. instead of looking for lu chuyao, she went to take a shower. the recent high-intensity work did not make him feel tired. instead, he became more and more excited. he felt that he had made a very terrifying and huge discovery, so he did not dare to delay it at all. after showering, she went to lu chuyao¡¯s room. ¡°master yao, you¡¯re quite rich.¡± mu xianchu said. water was still dripping from the ends of her hair, and she spoke carelessly. he was completely an old fox. he heard that the market price of a 6o-million-dollar item would start at 5 million. lu chuyao was lazily looking through some documents. he replied, ¡°if it¡¯s not for you, don¡¯t be so moved that you¡¯ll devote yourself to me.¡± mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°so you threw money at it?¡± but it¡¯s fine. you have money! ¡°many of the people here have been experimented on. master yao, you¡¯d better be mentally prepared. they don¡¯t want to make any big discoveries. they just want to change a gene in the human body and create a species that is better than humans.¡± mu xianchu facepalmed. who the hell came up with such a crazy idea? for the survival of human civilization? f * ckhim. even mu xianchu, a medical saint, didn¡¯t dare to have such thoughts. i know. it¡¯s a factor. have you investigated it? what¡¯s the specifics?¡± lu chuyao glanced at the time as he spoke. ¡°you can handle it yourself tomorrow. i won¡¯t look at the documents. i have something to do tomorrow.¡± mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°what are you doing tomorrow? what business do you have in continent m? are you going to abandon me? ning sheng will be coming over tomorrow. lu chuyao said casually. since when do you know how to personally arrange these small matters? don¡¯t you care about your woman?¡± lu chuyao asked coldly. but i don¡¯t have a woman.¡± mu xianchu shook his head. do you believe that i¡¯ll beat you to death? Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Slap The Face chapter 369: slap the face translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation mu xianchu was about to argue with lu chuyao when his phone vibrated. ¡°i need to take this call.¡± then, he walked out. lu chuyao glanced at him indifferently. did he have to walk out to answer the call? mu xianchu returned to his room and turned on the video. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± her tone was lazy. on the other side was lu jiujiu, who was eating instant noodles. she looked adorable. she didn¡¯t know why she had to wear a pair of glasses when she ate. her palm-sized face was completely blocked by the glasses. ¡°no, i just wanted to ask you, when are you coming back? it¡¯s almost been a month, right?¡± lu jiujiu took a bite of the noodles. there was still some oil on the corner of her mouth. she said in fear, ¡°i¡¯m scared to live here alone without you around.¡± so, come back quickly. mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°but you don¡¯t look scared.¡± she ate and drank well. ¡°are you really not coming back? where did he go this time? why did it take so long? i know that a girl is alone in an empty room without a man. i¡¯m really too¡­¡± ¡°shut up!¡± mu xianchu said lightly. lu jiujiu was a drama queen, right? ¡°if you think it¡¯s dangerous for me to stay here, go back to the lu family¡¯s old mansion. don¡¯t think i don¡¯t know that lu yihen and his mother are missing.¡± mu xianchu spoke indifferently, coldly, and impolitely. lu jiujiu was speechless. dog, man. he clearly knew everything, but he still pretended not to know anything. ¡°do you mean to let me leave?¡± mu xianchu didn¡¯t answer. this girl cried when she was chased away last time. ¡°i can leave too. i¡¯ll throw all your medical information into the grinder and fill it with junk food. i won¡¯t dump the trash either. i¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to live when you come back.¡± lu jiujiu went online. mu xianchu had a headache. ¡°if you sent me the video to provoke me, you can hang up now.¡± ¡°no, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°when are you coming back, of course?¡± lu jiujiu was speechless. ¡°besides, do you really not care what i¡¯ll do to your home? brother mu, don¡¯t live like this. it¡¯s too petty.¡± ¡°in a month,¡± mu xianchu replied. seeing lu jiujiu¡¯s pitiful look, she continued, ¡°miss lu jiujiu, please take care of my family. don¡¯t bring other men back to fool around and wait for me to return quietly, okay?¡± ¡°alright!¡± ¡°if only you had spoken to me like this earlier!¡± lu jiujiu continued. mu xianchu was speechless. it was really hard to guess a girl¡¯s thoughts. ning sheng and the others took a private plane to continent m. after they got off the plane, there were people who came to pick them up. the research institute of physics is so arrogant. what¡¯s going on? why was he suddenly giving her so much face? was it because the successor of the institute of physics was the team leader?? ¡°i keep feeling that he¡¯s too good to us.¡± said wang shi. wang an nodded. ¡°i think so too. five years ago, the seniors didn¡¯t receive such treatment. i heard that it was quite difficult. could it be because the institute of physics has merged and is now rich?¡± there were private planes and private cars. they even arranged for a specific hotel. this treatment was simply too good, okay? ¡°miss ning sheng, we¡¯ll bring you to the hotel. master yao has already prepared dinner.¡± the man in the lead said coldly. however, it was not hard to see that he respected ning sheng very much. ¡°who is master yao?¡± ¡°the boyfriend you hate.¡± ye min was speechless. oh, so she was a pretentious little princess. hua dongyang: ¡°in other words, it¡¯s not because of the research institute of physics. it¡¯s because of little junior¡¯s boyfriend?¡± finally, there was someone who understood. the lincoln limousine drove them to the hotel in an extravagant manner. and there were bodyguards behind him. the members of the physics research team suddenly felt that they were too awesome. only ye min was still thinking about what kind of person ning sheng¡¯s boyfriend was. such a grand display. hmph, he still couldn¡¯t change his bad habit of being pretentious and ugly. she had to avenge little junior sister ning sheng today. when they arrived at the hotel, the manager at the door said. the third floor of the hotel belonged to the physics research team. as for the guests in other places, they would not disturb the physics research team. moreover, the place where they lived was very close to the place where they were going to the competition. ¡°little junior sister, did you have a family marriage?¡± ¡°your boyfriend is simply too awesome, isn¡¯t he?¡± wang an was horrified. ¡°it was so scary.¡± hua dongyang was speechless. ¡°sorry, i¡¯m from the countryside.¡± ¡°where is he?¡± he couldn¡¯t be deceived by these superficial things. in ye min¡¯s heart, she had already defined ning sheng¡¯s boyfriend as someone who was not good-looking, had a bad temper, and was bossing her junior sister around. her heart ached at the thought of this. when they arrived at the hotel lobby, lu chuyao stood in the middle of the lobby. he wasn¡¯t wearing a formal suit today. he was only wearing a dark-colored shirt with black cropped pants. he was also wearing dirty shoes. he didn¡¯t care about his image at all, but even so, he was still shockingly handsome. with one hand in his pocket, just standing there was a sight to behold. after ning sheng entered the hotel, her black eyes stared at ning sheng, and a myriad of love was hatched. her originally cold face gradually became doting. ¡°shengsheng.¡± then, he opened his hands. ning sheng had only not seen him for three to four days, but she still missed him. that day, lu chuyao left without saying goodbye. she jogged over and threw herself at him. the other four, damn it, what was going on?? this handsome and cold man made their little junior sister throw herself into his arms? oh my god, no wonder little junior sister didn¡¯t like anyone else. with such a handsome face that angered both men and gods, who else could she like?? ye min was also stunned. wasn¡¯t this man that man? the man whom she had met in the underground garage, the only man who was worthy of ning sheng, what kind of fate was this? previously, her impression of ning sheng¡¯s boyfriend was still that of a perverted uncle, but all of a sudden, he had become such an existence. damn, wasn¡¯t that a perfect match? ye min felt that everything was fine except for her face. the four of them walked over like they were in a fantasy. lu chuyao let go of the blushing ning sheng. his expression instantly became very solemn as he said, ¡°hello everyone, nice to meet you. i¡¯m lu chuyao.¡± lu chuyao¡­f * ck! was it that lu chuyao? was it that? was it that? ¡°excuse me, are you the legendary world¡¯s richest man who is elusive?¡± wang shi asked weakly. ¡°was it the same person? was it the same person?¡± it should be! this temperament, this demeanor, there was no escape! Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: The Little Mischief Princess Yaoyao chapter 370: the little mischief princess yaoyao translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu chuyao paused. ¡°maybe, next year, it won¡¯t be.¡¯1 it was a disguised admission. ye min looked at lu chuyao. she felt that her junior sister¡¯s boyfriend was much more reserved compared to the man in the parking lot the other day. previously, she always felt that he was so noble that he could not be looked down upon. now, she felt that he had lowered his attitude. ¡°miss ye, we meet again.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°hello, mr. lu.¡± who would have thought that lu chuyao was little junior sister¡¯s boyfriend!! ¡°you¡¯ve met before?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°are you curious?¡± lu chuyao asked curiously. ¡°i was working for my master and met mr. lu. i didn¡¯t know you were little junior sister¡¯s boyfriend at that time.¡± ye min explained. ¡°she was mainly afraid that ning sheng would misunderstand.¡± however, ning sheng did not seem to care about this matter. ¡°senior sister, i thought you were in danger. after all, almost no one who met lu chuyao had good news.¡± ning sheng gave lu chuyao a cold shoulder. the two of them were getting along as usual. ye min was speechless. who was the pretentious little princess? for a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell. however, ning sheng did not suspect lu chuyao at all. from this point, it could be seen that it was not because of the girl, but because the man gave her a certain sense of security, which was why she became like this. ¡°everyone, there will be a waiter in the restaurant to take you there. as for ning sheng, can i borrow her for a while?¡± lu chuyao asked politely. ¡°sure.¡± ¡°thank you very much,¡± lu chuyao said politely. ¡°you¡¯re welcome!¡± lu chuyao held ning sheng¡¯s hand and went to the third floor. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t stay with you for too long.¡± mu xianchu is still waiting for me. ¡°your match is the day after tomorrow, right? he would take a day off today and tomorrow. ¡®it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re already in continent m and we can¡¯t have a good date.1¡± ¡°actually, i understand.¡± everyone had their own things to do. he just needed to appear at the right time. he could ignore everything else. moreover, she felt that the atmosphere between her and lu chuyao was very good. both of them were dealing with their own matters, and then they would be together at a coincidental time. this was actually the most important thing. ¡°sister sheng, why do you say you understand?¡± lu chuyao laughed in anger. ¡°did i say anything wrong?¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be hysterical and tell me that i want you to go on a date with me? i don¡¯t want to live like this. i thought you were still acting coquettishly or throwing a tantrum when you couldn¡¯t even see your husband.¡± from the tone of his voice, he seemed to be looking forward to it. don¡¯t you have any face? ¡°master yao, show me your bossy temperament.¡± don¡¯t be so silly every time, okay? who was still throwing a tantrum now? isn¡¯t that the neighbor¡¯s annoying auntie? lu chuyao looked at ning sheng. ¡°our shengsheng is much more cheerful.¡± he was also much more decisive. previously, she was like a quiet kitten in the neighboring city. now, she had finally become a wild kitten. when she scratched her claws, she could completely hurt people. ning sheng looked at lu chuyao and asked, ¡°isn¡¯t that good?¡± lu chuyao patted her head. ¡°very good. it¡¯s good to grow up like this. our shengsheng deserves the best in the world.¡± like a big brother, he gently stroked ning sheng¡¯s head. suddenly, ning sheng felt a little touched. ¡°that¡¯s great. our shengsheng has grown up well!¡± lu chuyao continued and pulled her into the room. ning sheng looked at lu chuyao. ¡°if i hadn¡¯t met you, i might have been living in the neighboring city for the rest of my life and would never know about my biological parents. do you want me to praise you? master yao?¡± she asked with a smile. praise? or not? lu chuyao smiled. ¡°you don¡¯t have to praise me. the fact that you can scam me proves one thing. your taste is the best in the world. because the other half you choose is the best in the world, understand?¡± ning sheng was embarrassed. what should he say? actually, senior sister ye was right. sometimes, lu chuyao was really a mischievous little princess. the physics team was having lunch. ¡°awesome. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen lu chuyao. this is a legend. i didn¡¯t expect him to be our junior sister¡¯s boyfriend. the two of them are a perfect match!!¡± wang shi respected lu chuyao very much. hua dongyang rolled his eyes at him. actually, lu chuyao was the idol of many people. too powerful, too mysterious, too outstanding. hua dongyang said, ¡°i think the two of them should be together. i just didn¡¯t expect little junior sister to not rely on master yao¡¯s power. instead, she relied on herself to make a name for herself in the physics research institute.¡± he was too handsome. ¡°junior sister ning sheng¡¯s family background and her own excellence,¡± hua dongyang said coldly. ¡°she can work hard on her own. having lu chuyao was icing on the cake. without lu chuyao, she would not feel anything.¡± after all, she was also an outstanding person. ye min suddenly remembered ning sheng¡¯s appearance in the underground garage. she was completely different from the indifferent little girl in front of her friends. instead, she was cold, fierce, and completely a strong woman who could take charge of her own affairs. such a girl was indeed a perfect match for lu chuyao. lu chuyao brushed past the last time he asked¡­ his master did not want others to know his identity, nor did he want to expose it. but little junior sister ning sheng¡­ forget it, let¡¯s take it one step at a time! at this moment, in continent m¡¯s european king manor. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? she came to continent m, right?¡± the old man in the lead asked. ¡°yes, grandpa,¡± replied the handsome man beside him. ¡°she¡¯s here for the competition. do you want to meet her?¡± after all, he was her aunt¡¯s only bloodline. the person who spoke was meng mingji, who was not very familiar with the language. the old man shook his head. ¡°she didn¡¯t grow up in the manor, and she won¡¯t be of much help to the meng family. we¡¯ll see when the time comes. speaking of which, what happened to that girl when we first met? why did she go to country a to be a translator? didn¡¯t you bring her back?¡± one or two of them made him worry!! meng mingji recalled how meng chuyu had cut ties with him when he left. it was as if he was tired of being in this family. he shook his head. ¡°grandpa, let her be a translator in country a.¡± she didn¡¯t like this place when they first met. ¡°translator? who did she want to learn from? that aunt that she had never met before? i told you that all the descendants of the meng family have to work at the consortium. she secretly ran away and asked you to come back and plead for mercy??¡± the old man was furious. he hated the interpreter. i hate it even more when someone disobeys my opinion! Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Living Like A Sci chapter 371: living like a sci-fi movie translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation meng mingji was a little embarrassed. ¡°grandfather, meng chuyu has grown up. there¡¯s no need to let her follow our footsteps. isn¡¯t it enough for me and my brothers to inherit the european king financial group? did he have to provoke her for the first time?¡± he really didn¡¯t understand. meng chuyu was just an adopted daughter. why did her grandfather care so much about meng chuyu¡¯s thoughts? he was even so angry when she chose the translator. ¡°go out, i¡¯ll be alone.¡± meng mingji walked out helplessly. then, he looked at his phone and opened his contacts. he made a call. ¡°meng chuyu, grandpa knows about what happened to you at the translation institute in country a. for the time being, come back on your own after you¡¯ve settled the matters there. don¡¯t make grandpa angry.¡± meng mingji said lightly. the other party seemed to be stunned for a moment. ¡°brother, i¡¯m sorry. i don¡¯t want it.¡± meng mingji was speechless. ¡°i¡¯m just reminding you. if you don¡¯t come back, grandpa will arrange for someone to pick you up. don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡± then, he added, ¡°not everyone can be as perfect as aunt and get what they want. meng chuyu, do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± pa, he hung up. do you think you¡¯re worthy? meng chuyu, who was working overtime at the translation institute, looked at his phone. she simply liked her job as a translator. she didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to find out so quickly, but what could she do? she was just an adopted daughter. aunt¡­ no one could become meng fuxue, and no one would become meng fuxue. that woman was too noble and had too much. the important thing was that she earned everything she had and didn¡¯t care about anything else. he heard that his grandfather had intended to let his aunt inherit the european king financial group, but his aunt had given up. the situation in south peace town was very bad. lu chuyao¡¯s brother, mu xianchu, was wearing a protective suit. looking at the situation in the town, his expression was not optimistic. the people here had long lost their self-consciousness. they were not poisoned, but simply had no self-consciousness. moreover, when they hurt others, they were unconscious. ¡°isn¡¯t this a f * eking zombie?¡± mu xianchu cursed in anger. who did this to her?? ¡°what¡¯s the use of brushing it?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°i¡¯ve studied this flower before. it can make people calm down. however, if they consume too much, they will have hallucinations. i¡¯m not sure if this group of people is delirious because of the aftereffects of brushing.¡± mu xianchu shook his head. he felt that he had overlooked something, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything. lu jiujiu probably gave him too much junk food. it affected the normal functioning of his brain. ¡°if we don¡¯t continue to deal with the commotion here, it¡¯s very likely that the government will be alerted. this was really f * eking annoying. this was previously a no man¡¯s land. with such a small town, it was also a state of no one¡¯s jurisdiction.¡± lu chuyao was angry that he did not fight. if they knew who did it, they would definitely send this guy to the military court. it was too f * eking infuriating! ¡°however, master yao, why are you still here with me today?¡± mu xianchu asked. didn¡¯t he say yesterday that his woman was here and that he needed to take care of her? lu chuyao tilted his head. ¡°i don¡¯t want her to be distracted by tomorrow¡¯s competition.¡± ¡°hehe, i¡¯ve never seen you so understanding before.¡± sure enough, it was different after having a woman. ¡°did i have a woman in the past?¡± lu chuyao asked. an ignorant single dog who doesn¡¯t know anything! mu xianchu once again felt that he had been exposed, but he didn¡¯t say a word. he continued to observe the situation in the town seriously. ever since they arrived, the situation here had been sealed off. now, they could not enter or leave south peace town. dong dong dong¨C ¡°master yao, young master mu, there¡¯s a person called cao ying outside who wants to see the two of you.¡¯the members of the alpha team came over to report. cao ying? the two of them looked at each other. ¡°the one from the underground alliance should be the personal assistant of master juan. in the underground alliance, he was second only to one person and above ten thousand people. he had a cold personality and was skilled, following her like a shadow.¡± mu xianchu gave cao ying a personal introduction. ¡°tsk, what¡¯s he doing here?¡± lu chuyao asked. mu xianchu shook his head. however, he knew that lu chuyao disliked the members of the underground alliance. ¡°let him in.¡± after a while, a man in a black suit walked in with a strong murderous aura. a pair of black sunglasses blocked his emotions and eyes, and only half of his good-looking face and exquisite jawline could be seen. ¡°lucifer, our master specifically asked me to come and see you.¡± cao ying¡¯s voice was low and deep. it had been a long time since someone called him by this name. ¡°why did he ask you to come over?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°regarding the south peace town incident, j.c. organization will be involved. even though this is an ungoverned area, the government is also observing. hence, i hope that lucifer can keep a low profile. if interpol intervened, things would not be so simple.¡± cao ying replied like a robot, as if he was memorizing something. ¡°so, the underground alliance doesn¡¯t care about this matter?¡± mu xianchu sneered. i remember that we and your underground alliance have never interfered with each other, right?¡± cao ying was stunned. ¡°yes, well water does not interfere with river water.¡± he looked at lu chuyao seriously and said, ¡°our master¡¯s original words were: the experiment in south peace town has been planned by someone for a long time. he hopes that lucifer can handle it properly. if you don¡¯t handle it well, it¡¯s fine to get yourself involved, but don¡¯t get miss ning sheng involved. that¡¯s why i¡¯m here today.¡± i¡¯m not here to warn you for yourself. i¡¯m here to warn you because of your woman. mu xianchu was speechless. this is really funny! are you trying to provoke our master yao? he wanted to die! lu chuyao smiled. go back and tell that meddlesome alliance master of yours not to interfere in ning sheng¡¯s matters. what right does a person who hides in the dark have to tell me what to do?¡± what right did he have to think about his woman?! cao ying took out the documents. ¡°these are the documents before you supervised the town. there are also various surveillance cameras. i¡¯ve already brought the message. i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± tsk? slap his face? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu chuyao knocked on the table slowly and said, ¡°who allowed you to leave?¡± ¡°lucifer, you can¡¯t stop me. even if you really tied me up here, you should know that master juan won¡¯t give up on me.¡± what he meant was that at this time, it was not recommended for you to have another enemy. ¡°i¡¯m not interested in su juanchen, and i hope he won¡¯t be interested in my woman.¡± lu chuyao said coldly. cao ying paused for a moment. ¡°perhaps miss ning sheng and master juan met even earlier than you did, lucifer..¡± Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Physics Competition chapter 372: physics competition translator: dragon boat translation | editor: dragon boat translation after cao ying left, mu xianchu glanced at lu chuyao. ¡°aren¡¯t you curious about anything?¡± cao ying had just said that lord juan and ning sheng had met before, and it was before lu chuyao. wasn¡¯t this a crisis? why did lu chuyao look so calm?? lu chuyao sneered. ¡°on the marriage certificate, it¡¯s lu chuyao and ning sheng. the person in ning sheng¡¯s heart is me, the person she loves the most is me, and the person she can¡¯t leave is me.¡± lu chuyao didn¡¯t even look at the information that cao ying brought over. he sneered coldly, ¡°su juanchen is nothing! mu xianchu was speechless. as expected, jealous men were just that terrifying. ¡°tomorrow, you stay by yourself. i¡¯m going to the physics competition venue.¡± lu chuyao left after saying that. mu xianchu was speechless. didn¡¯t he say he wasn¡¯t going? the next day was the international youth physics competition. it was set to be held in the research room of the international institute of physics, where talents from all over the world were gathered. only 10 teams could participate in the finals, and ning sheng¡¯s team had entered the finals directly because of the rules that had been set. the few of them stood at the venue. hua dongyang was a little nervous.¡± ¡°give yourself a slap,¡± ye min said coldly. hua dongyang:¡±??¡± wang shi and wang an nodded. in fact, the grouping this time was because of ning sheng. hua dongyang and ye min were not the most outstanding people in the merged research institute, but because of ning sheng, they were here. ¡°the dean said that our goal this time is to enter the top three. after all, we¡¯ve been silent in the physics world for a long time,¡± wang shi said. ¡°ever since professor gu passed away, we haven¡¯t been ranked. therefore, it was a pity. ¡°i¡¯ll do my best.¡± ning sheng nodded. a few people were chatting here. the match had not started yet. people from other countries were also preparing. suddenly, a group of people stood in front of ning sheng and the others. ¡°are you here to embarrass yourselves again this year? i want to ask if you guys are still preparing to come in last today? it was a pity that all the people who came this year were newcomers. it seemed that the others did not dare to come anymore?¡± the woman who spoke was harsh and spoke fluent english as she ridiculed ning sheng¡¯s team. ¡°is this person sick??¡± wang an:¡± this year¡¯s seeded player with the highest chance of winning the championship. the one who spoke just now was antonia. her family is a famous aristocrat in europe. they started their research because they studied physics. they have a proud personality and disdain for it.¡± ning sheng looked at antonia, who had just ridiculed them, and smiled. she had the demeanor of a great country. ¡°i understand your sarcasm, and i agree with it. however, what you said just now gave me the feeling that you¡¯re not a professional physicist, but a fire-breathing dragon that can breathe fire anytime and anywhere.¡± this sentence was repeated in mandarin. then, he translated it in fluent english. she was a translator, so this was not difficult for her. antonia did not expect this beautiful asian woman to be so bold. the people who came before were all timid, but she did not expect this girl to dare to fight back! ¡°it¡¯s useless for you to say that now. you¡¯re all losers. no.¡± antonia shook her head. ¡°ever since your genius, gu, passed away, the physics of country a has been a mess.¡± his teammate laughed. ¡°hey, leave some face for our friend,¡± said one of the men. ¡°you don¡¯t have to give us face,¡± ning sheng said lightly. ¡°i¡¯ll leave you with some brains.¡± this group of people had an open mind from the start and hated people who were shy. ning sheng simply retorted. the four people behind him were speechless. f * ck, little junior sister is so domineering! no wonder it was the team leader. that was the reason! ¡°this beautiful girl, how about we make a bet? if we win the championship, you¡¯ll be my girlfriend. if you win, we¡¯ll go to the square and shout three times that we¡¯re losers. how about that?¡± the handsome blond man asked with a smile. this was a gambling game. ¡°davis, playboy.¡± ning sheng shook his head. ¡°are you afraid?¡± ning sheng was a little embarrassed to say it out loud. she deliberated for a moment before speaking in fluent english, ¡°i¡¯m sorry. it¡¯s because you¡¯re too ugly and don¡¯t meet my aesthetic standards. therefore, i can¡¯t accept your suggestion just now.¡± ¡°you! and you¡¯re the first person to say that i¡¯m ugly!¡± the four people behind him! he didn¡¯t even look at himself. he actually wanted to seduce his junior sister. her boyfriend was lu chuyao! saying that you¡¯re ugly is a compliment! do you know that? ¡°please enter the arena and begin the experiment.¡± the loudspeaker was broadcasting. the quarreling of the group was temporarily cut off. lu chuyao, who was sitting in the vip seats, lazily looked at his wife. even if he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, he could tell from his wife¡¯s expression that she must be scolding someone again. what a short temper. then, a doting smile appeared on his face. on the other side. ¡ö¡¯master juan, didn¡¯t we say we couldn¡¯t make it? why are you still here?¡± cao ying was puzzled. previously, master juan said that he couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡°to be able to see that little girl up close, why not? besides, wasn¡¯t lu chuyao here today? you shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive yesterday.¡± su juanchen sighed. ¡°he¡¯ll probably investigate what happened before. it was really a headache. -but lucifer won¡¯t be able to find out anything, right?¡± cao ying said. that period of time seemed to have been stolen and had long disappeared. besides, ning sheng had long forgotten about it. there was no way to investigate. ¡°let fate decide.¡± su juanchen said, his beautiful eyes staring at the beautiful back view, in a place where others could not see, his eyes were filled with admiration and love. when the experiment began, ning sheng and the other four people had their own duties. it had always been ning sheng who controlled the pace of the experiment, while the other four followed the rhythm. this physics competition was the most formal one in five years. if they could win the championship, they would become a rookie in the physics world. ning sheng didn¡¯t care if he could become a rookie in the physics world. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she simply wanted to have her father¡¯s heart. he would use his greatest ability. ¡°little junior sister, if we do this, will the experimental data in the future be several times more?¡± wang shi was a little worried. would it be too risky to join the new server? after all, they were all conservative. ning sheng did not even raise his head and calmly said ¡®¡±¡®listen to me.¡± the dignity of a team leader was immediately revealed.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Specializing In Treating All Kinds of Discontent chapter 373: specializing in treating all kinds of discontent translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation most of the students here were from the top universities in the world. moreover, the judges were all world-class physicists. experiment, demonstration, results. it would be about three days after they came out. ning sheng did not seem to care about the ranking in the competition. she just told them to work hard on the things at hand and not think about anything else. the others also obeyed. antonia looked over. no wonder this little girl was so arrogant. so she was the team leader, but she looked young? did he really have the ability to lead others? the judges were also paying attention. the age of the participants was uneven, especially the anton group, which was said to be the most capable of winning the championship. the average age was about 27, and the youngest was 25. but ning sheng¡¯s group had an average age of 23. ning sheng was 22, wang shi, wang an, and ye min were 23, and hua dongyang was 24. moreover, when the judges saw ning sheng¡¯s information, they were stunned. what was going on? ¡°this girl isn¡¯t a physics major. she¡¯s a foreign language major. she only applied to f university in country a to major in physics.¡± the judges were puzzled. what kind of sweet manipulation was this?? a half-baked physics player? however, those who could participate in the international physics competition were not ordinary people. ¡°this girl is really outstanding. she¡¯s also the team leader of their group. she¡¯s the youngest and has the shortest experience.¡± what kind of terrifying talent was this? however, the final conclusion had yet to be made. he did not know the specifics. one of the judges looked at the audience and was stunned. ¡°did you see that? that was chairman meng of the european king financial group. didn¡¯t he never appear in public? how did he end up in the audience seats of this competition? and he¡¯s keeping such a low profile?¡± everyone was puzzled. then, she followed his gaze. it was team f from country a. it seemed that this year¡¯s physics competition was very interesting. it was really terrifying. after the demonstration, there were still a few days to observe the reaction. ning sheng threw away her gloves. this was the first time she saw an unhappy expression on her face. for some reason, the others frowned and did not take this matter seriously. after all, little junior sister was always like this after every experiment. ¡°today¡¯s experiment is over. is there anything else?¡± ning sheng asked. ye min glanced at the others and shook her head. ¡°forget it today. are you going to look for master yao? if you¡¯re going to find master yao, then let¡¯s go. we¡¯ll go back to the hotel ourselves.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go back together.¡± ning sheng shook her head. the five of them prepared to leave. their group was not famous. almost no one was paying attention. the anton group, who had just argued with them, was being interviewed. they did not take the matter here to heart, nor did they know that these people had left. when they reached the entrance, a black car suddenly blocked their way. hua dongyang took a step back. could it be that there were kidnappings in continent m?? in fact, continent m wasn¡¯t considered peaceful. the places under the control of the underground alliance were all gray areas. regarding the research institutes and some industries on the surface, they were all checked by the interpol. as for the european king financial group, it was between the two, and both sides were mutually beneficial. the person who got out of the car paused when he saw ning sheng. then, he walked over respectfully. ¡°hello, miss ning sheng. i¡¯m from the european king financial group.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know him.¡± ning sheng shook his head. the person was stunned. did he not know the european king financial group? aren¡¯t you rejecting me too quickly??? ¡°our chairman wants to invite you over¡­¡± ning sheng was a little impolite at this moment. she interrupted him and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry. our team still has something to do and has to go back to the hotel.¡± he apologized in an extremely natural tone. who would have thought that someone in continent m would treat the european king financial group like this? normally, when the european king financial group took the initiative to invite them, they would be very excited. however, not only was this miss ning sheng not excited, she even revealed a cold expression. ¡°miss ning sheng.¡± ning sheng looked up. she was not in a good mood. she had been in a bad mood since the beginning of the experiment. if this person continued to delay her here, she was not sure what impolite actions she would do next time. just as he was about to speak, he felt a familiar aura. it was lu chuyao. just as she turned around, lu chuyao hugged her. ¡°my wife doesn¡¯t want to go.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. previously, the european king financial group had cooperated with xiyao, and lu chuyao and chairman meng of the european king financial group were old friends. this person had been with the chairman for so many years, so he naturally knew lu chuyao. however¡­ lu chuyao, master yao is miss ning sheng¡¯s husband?? suddenly, she felt as if the ceiling had collapsed. ¡°just tell the truth.¡± lu chuyao left with ning sheng. the person who was said to be from the european king financial group did not stop them and watched them leave. the four people behind him were speechless. what was the relationship between little junior sister and the european king financial group?? although they were the origin of continent m, the european king financial group had already become the largest financial group in asia, and their al technology was basically unmatched. it was equivalent to monopolizing the industry. what a mystery! the other four got into the arranged car while ning sheng got into lu chuyao¡¯s exclusive sports car. throughout the entire journey, ning sheng was in a bad mood. she could not explain why she was in a bad mood. ¡°shengsheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± lu chuyao asked gently. ning sheng shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s fine. our shengsheng is just tired. she just needs to rest for a while.¡± lu chuyao let her lean into his arms and gave her warmth. then, he said lightly, ¡°you are a very useful person to the european king financial group.¡± ¡°their chairman is your mother¡¯s biological father. logically speaking, chairman meng should be your grandfather. that¡¯s why he wants to see you. if you don¡¯t want to see him, you don¡¯t have to.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. if he didn¡¯t want to see her, he didn¡¯t have to. lu chuyao always had the ability to solve all the problems. she could always gently touch the warmest spot in ning sheng¡¯s heart. she looked up at lu chuyao and asked, ¡°can i not see him just because i don¡¯t want to? when they first met, he said that the european king financial group didn¡¯t want my mother anymore.¡± therefore, all along. she did not have a good impression of the european king financial group. lu chuyao smiled.¡± i¡¯m not too sure about the specific situation. if you want to know, i¡¯ll take you to ask him after the competition. how about that?¡±¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ning sheng was speechless. ¡°lu chuyao, i found something.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°compared to yesterday, i might love you more today.¡± it¡¯s the kind of love that is won over by your charm and gentlemanly demeanor. it¡¯s different from other situations. perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re much more normal today and didn¡¯t say anything flirtatious.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Rival in Love? Won’t Even Have The Right To chapter 374: rival in love? won¡¯t even have the right to compete translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°does that mean that you might not love me the day before yesterday?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng was speechless. what kind of weird brain circuit was this?? ¡°send me back to the hotel. the competition will take a few days.¡± ning sheng said. actually, she was already very tired after the experiment, but after seeing lu chuyao, she felt that she could hold on for a little longer. ¡°where do you think we¡¯re going?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng was speechless. he was speechless. after lu chuyao¡¯s car left, two more people came out of the car. the one who took half a step back was cao ying. he was still dressed in black and looked as if he had no concept of the seasons. the man in front of him was enough to make all the women go crazy. his pair of amorous peach blossom eyes, black and white, gave people a hazy feeling of drunkenness. there was a mole at the corner of his left eye. there was a thin strand of hair on his forehead, which made him look inexplicably dispirited. ¡°master juan, what should we do?¡± cao ying asked. su juanchen smiled faintly. she raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the direction where lu chuyao¡¯s sports car disappeared. the corners of her mouth turned cold. ¡°if he truly loves ning sheng, so what if i give up?¡± his faint voice was gentle and elegant, like a faint ripple smashing into one¡¯s heart, without causing any ripples. from the beginning to the end, this man¡¯s temperament could be described as peerless. cao ying said, ¡°you¡¯ve worked so hard for so long, isn¡¯t it just to be able to give¡­¡± su juanchen turned his head. cao ying immediately lowered her head. su juanchen got into the car as if his indifference didn¡¯t exist. so what if he had worked so hard for so long? as long as she was happy, he didn¡¯t care. lu chuyao sent ning sheng back to the hotel, only to find that ning sheng had fallen asleep. he had no choice but to carry ning sheng back to the hotel. on the way, ning sheng woke up with messy hair. ¡°hey, put me down. what if someone sees you?¡± ning sheng was a little embarrassed. ¡°wake me up.¡± how could he let her in just like that? there were other people. if his senior brothers and sisters saw them, it would be very awkward. she probably wouldn¡¯t have the face to face anyone the day after tomorrow. ¡°shengsheng, you don¡¯t look too well.¡± lu chuyao said seriously. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°is there?¡± ¡°your face looks very red. do you have a fever?¡± ning sheng shook her head. ¡°no, master yao. it¡¯s because i¡¯m embarrassed.¡± ¡°to be precise, this is embarrassment caused by embarrassment, which led to her blushing.¡± as she spoke, lu chuyao carried her into the hotel room and placed her on the nearest sofa. ¡°i see.¡± lu chuyao nodded. ¡°don¡¯t you have something important to do?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°why have you been by my side ever since i came to continent m? is it boring?¡± he remembered that he had come and gone in a hurry before, but now he was staying here so peacefully. ¡°mu xianchu is dealing with it.¡± lu chuyao said nonchalantly. ning sheng nodded. ¡°but shengsheng, aren¡¯t you curious about what i¡¯m doing?¡± when lu chuyao asked this question, he was extremely serious. it was as if he wanted to know if ning sheng would mind or if she would be curious. ¡°if i ask you, will you tell me?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°i won¡¯t lie to you.¡± if you ask, i will tell you. however, many times, ning sheng was not curious and did not care about her own matters. she would only care when she was injured. such an ¡®obedient¡¯ girl was obedient to the best of her words, but to put it bluntly, she was cold and heartless. she did not care about these details at all. he needed someone to care for him. moreover, every time the two of them talked, he was the one who took the lead. ¡°lu chuyao, i know that you have a lot of things to do. i never ask because i don¡¯t want to, but i don¡¯t want to cause you unnecessary trouble.¡± ning sheng held his hand and pressed it against his forehead. ¡°i want to be your pride. i don¡¯t want to become your burden.¡± i want to be your pride. i don¡¯t want to become your burden. ¡°so, it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t care about you. you have your own path to walk. i know that. i will be your strong backing. and i will believe you unwaveringly.¡± ning sheng said firmly. unwavering! lu chuyao was still feeling a little sad at first, but when he heard this, he was instantly cured. this was his little wife, the woman he loved. ¡°sister sheng, it¡¯s true. i was defeated by you with just one sentence.¡± this little woman was too sweet. ¡°lu chuyao, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ning sheng suddenly spoke. lu chuyao paused. how did she know? he was worried about her. continent m wasn¡¯t his territory, and there were too many uncertain factors. if something happened to ning sheng, he might not be the first to rush over. he didn¡¯t want to believe in the underground alliance or the european king financial group. ¡°i have lu he by my side, and this is an academic exchange. nothing will happen. you can handle your own matters.¡± ning sheng thought about how lu jiujiu had complained in the group that mu xianchu was in continent m and wasn¡¯t planning to return to beijing. she was about to go crazy. ¡°isn¡¯t your business also my business?¡± lu chuyao asked. mu xianchu, who had stayed in nan¡¯an town, was shivering. ¡°i know.¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°when you asked me why i targeted the jiang family, it was actually because jiang yina said that i wasn¡¯t good enough for you and that i came from a small place. she said that such a person didn¡¯t deserve to be with you, so i got angry.¡± ning sheng pretended to be angry and said, ¡°people like us who are pretentious must get back at us.¡± ¡°well done.¡± lu chuyao praised. ning sheng was stunned. ¡°do you mean that it¡¯s okay for me to treat the jiang family like that?¡± the four great clans had always maintained a balance between each other. she was the first to break the balance. if it were anyone else, they would probably complain about her, right? or rather, he was insensible. but lu chuyao only had three words? well done? ¡°just don¡¯t let yourself be wronged.¡± lu chuyao pinched her face and said with a smile, ¡°even if you really get into trouble, i¡¯ll clean it up for you. it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°i¡¯m suddenly a little touched. what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°then, do you want to hug me and cry for a while?¡± lu chuyao opened his arms. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ning sheng really threw herself into his arms. she did not cry but simply hugged lu chuyao. the two of them were like people who were hugging each other to keep warm. lu chuyao sighed helplessly and indulgently. ¡°shengsheng, how am i supposed to leave with you like this?¡± he might as well get drunk and die in a gentle place. what did world peace and human happiness have to do with him? ¡°three minutes, just three minutes.¡± ning sheng muttered. ¡°okay, i can hug you for 30 minutes.¡±¡± i¡¯m yours anyway,¡± lu chuyao said lightly. ¡°you can hug me as much as you want. don¡¯t stand on ceremony..¡± Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: The Meng Family’s Fuxue, The Pride of Heaven chapter 375: the meng family¡¯s fuxue, the pride of heaven translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after lu chuyao left, he did not go to the hotel for a few days. ning sheng was competing with the physics team and did not have time to pay attention to anything else. she did not even pay attention to the european king financial group that had rejected her because of her problem. in her opinion, there was no need for them to interact. ¡°today is the end. what are your plans after that?¡± ye min asked. it ended today, but the results would be announced on the official website. there would only be results after three days. ¡°what about you?¡± hua dongyang asked. ¡°what does it have to do with you?¡± ye min tilted her head. ¡°that¡¯s right. what does it have to do with you??¡± hua dongyang was speechless. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really shouldn¡¯t have opened my mouth!¡± after the competition ended, everyone was much more relaxed. they didn¡¯t care about the rankings anymore. even the wang brothers, who were the most interested in this matter, looked very happy. on this side, the person from the european king financial group who came last time came again. ¡°miss ning sheng, our chairman said that if you want to know about miss meng fuxue, please come with me.¡± the man said. ¡°are you threatening me?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°deal?¡± his tone was very cold. ¡°that¡¯s not what i was thinking. you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± ¡°misunderstanding? since you¡¯re treating us, you should behave yourself. if you do this, i¡¯ll think that the european king financial group is really rude to their guests. it¡¯ll also make me feel that since you¡¯ve already abandoned someone and something, inviting them back without any reason is trash.¡± because it was unclear, it was trash. ¡°miss ning sheng has misunderstood. if you come with me to see the chairman, all the doubts in your heart will be resolved.¡± the man said. he didn¡¯t expect miss ning sheng¡¯s temper to be exactly the same as miss fu xue¡¯s. ¡°i¡¯ll go.¡± ning sheng looked at the team members. ¡°is there any danger?¡± ye min asked. ¡°do you want to join us?¡± although he did not understand continent m, he was still worried about ning sheng¡¯s safety. the other three were also very worried. ¡°no, i won¡¯t. i¡¯ll bring xiaohe.¡± ning sheng shook her head. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± ye min nodded. the other three were speechless. why did you suddenly change your attitude so quickly?? among these people, ye min was the only one who knew that lu he was very powerful, so she was naturally at ease. moreover, lu chuyao was also in continent m. even if something really happened, he should be able to cover for him. ning sheng got into the car with lu he following behind. lu he handed ning an ice cream cone and said, ¡°congratulations on the end of the competition.¡± ¡°lu he, why are you so funny?¡± ning sheng laughed. ¡°you¡¯re really a man who has grown up on my smiling point. speaking of which, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me ending the competition, but i haven¡¯t even gotten a placing yet. why do you look like you¡¯re congratulating me as if it¡¯s only natural?¡± ¡°if it¡¯s miss ning sheng, she¡¯ll definitely be able to do it.¡± ¡°it looks like i really should thank you for trusting me so much.¡± then, he smiled and said, ¡°if there¡¯s any danger later, remember to protect me.¡± ¡°alright!¡± lu he blushed. the driver in front was speechless. you¡¯re just going home. what¡¯s so dangerous about it?? the sports car drove quickly and finally arrived at the european king¡¯s manor. ning sheng looked at the magnificent and majestic castle. his expression did not change at all. he quietly got off the car and followed the guide inside. lu he also didn¡¯t say a word. when they arrived at the hall, the guide said, ¡°miss ning sheng, the chairman is waiting for you in the study room.¡± for some reason, he felt an intense pressure when facing this young lady. ¡°can¡¯t the child beside me come with me?¡± ning sheng asked lightly. lu he was speechless. ¡°i¡¯m not a child!¡± ¡°sorry, you can¡¯t.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°then can you prepare something for my friend?¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°of course you can.¡± ning sheng went to the study alone. the design here was similar to a decadent gothic building. ning sheng turned to the second floor and saw the study. she knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside, so she knocked again. if there was still no reaction, he would leave. ¡°come in.¡± a man¡¯s voice came from inside. ning sheng pushed the door open and walked in. in the middle of the study sat a spirited old man. ning sheng took a look at it and did not have any impression of it. it was too unfamiliar. ¡°ning sheng, right?¡± the old man said. ¡°hello,¡± ning sheng replied faintly. this should be the current chairman of the european king financial group, mr. meng hongfei, right? he was also the biological father of her mother, who had died a long time ago. however, when she saw this man, she did not feel any sense of familiarity. meng hongfei was stunned the moment he saw ning sheng. she was too similar to her beloved daughter. however, it was different. that daughter of his was a proud daughter of the heavens. her brows were filled with confidence and flair. she only bowed down to him after meeting that kid, gu youxi. however, the girl in front of him had a cold and indifferent temperament from the beginning to the end. ¡°please sit.¡± meng hongfei said. ning sheng sat on the sofa and did not pay attention to the elegant study. she looked at meng hongfei and asked, ¡°why did you call me over today? if there¡¯s nothing important, i hope you won¡¯t disturb me in the future.¡± these words sounded as if they were severing ties. meng hongfei raised his eyebrows. as the largest financial group, everyone from the european king financial group rushed over. some people even waited for several years to meet him. in the end, he had to invite his granddaughter twice before he could. she still didn¡¯t really want to see him. she looked as if she was not familiar with him at all and did not want to build a relationship with him. it was unbelievable. however, it was reasonable. his temperament was similar to his daughter¡¯s. ¡°don¡¯t you know? ning sheng, i¡¯m your grandfather.¡± meng hongfei said. this girl was too smart and had inherited gu youxi¡¯s physics talent. such a person should not be buried in beijing. if possible, he hoped that ning sheng could adapt to the european king financial group. he had changed his mind. ¡°yes, i know.¡± ning sheng nodded. meng hongfei was speechless. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°i also know that my mother¡¯s name is taboo. you no longer acknowledge her as your daughter, and you don¡¯t allow anyone in the meng family to mention it, right?¡± ning sheng asked faintly. how could she call him her grandfather with such behavior? ¡°so it¡¯s because you know this that you¡¯re so cold to me?¡± meng hongfei smiled faintly. ¡°actually, i¡¯ve never told anyone about this. it¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault.¡± ning sheng remained silent. ¡°she gave up her position as the heir of the european king financial group and went to beijing..¡± Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Zaun Girl, Requesting To Battle chapter 376: zaun girl, requesting to battle translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°so, you¡¯ve given up on her?¡± ning sheng asked. meng hongfei glanced at ning sheng. he obviously felt that ning sheng¡¯s way of thinking hurt an old man¡¯s heart. he shook his head. ¡°she was the one who took the initiative to cut ties with the european king group and the meng family.¡± therefore, everyone thought that meng fuxue was a talented translator. not many people knew that she was once the successor of the european king financial group that meng hongfei had personally appointed. ¡°your mother has her own thoughts. she liked translating and gu youxi, but she did not like the burden of the european king financial group.¡± meng hongfei said lightly. the european king financial group was the largest financial group in asia. being able to work here was already the dream of many people in their lives. however, meng fuxue, the first daughter of the meng family, did not care about the inheritance at all. she did not even care about the identity of the first daughter of the meng family. a capable person could shine no matter where they were. ¡°so, how about you ask me to come over?¡± ning sheng asked coldly. meng hongfei said, ¡°i hope you can return to the european king financial group. your mother didn¡¯t take over this place back then. i hope you can come back and adapt. after all, i¡¯m old and need someone to inherit the european king financial group.¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°do you mean i should inherit it?¡± ¡°can¡¯t i?¡± meng hongfei asked. his tone was very calm. ning sheng shook her head without thinking. ¡°you invited me over today, so you should know about my situation. i inherited the position of the head of the gu family and the physics research institute. i won¡¯t consider other places, especially the european king financial group in continent m.¡± ning sheng looked at meng hongfei and said calmly, ¡°besides, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s someone more suitable than me to inherit the european king financial group?¡± the european king financial group had many outstanding higher-ups. meng hongfei did not expect her to reject him so casually. ¡°girl, do you know what you just rejected?¡± meng hongfei asked. the european king financial group was more than ten times stronger than the gu family. she did not expect ning sheng to not care about the european king financial group at all, just like her mother. ning sheng smiled. ¡°i never force things that don¡¯t belong to me.¡± ¡°then do you still acknowledge me as your grandfather?¡± meng hongfei sighed. ning sheng looked at meng hongfei. the person in front of her was indeed old and looked very lonely. ¡°i came today because you said you wanted to tell my mother.¡± meng hongfei did not say anything. ¡°as you know, i grew up in a small place and didn¡¯t have much. after i found out about my biological parents, my parents passed away. i don¡¯t need too many relatives.¡± ning sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°i just want to know how my parents passed away back then.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± meng hongfei shook his head. then why don¡¯t you want to acknowledge this daughter?¡± ning sheng spoke indifferently. he was not blaming her, but he just wanted to know what was going on. she needed the truth. ¡°as i said, she wanted to leave and drew a clear line with the meng family. she didn¡¯t want the meng family and the european king financial group to interfere in her affairs.¡± meng hongfei explained calmly. ¡°i understand.¡± everyone said that the explosion was an accident. no one paid attention to whether the explosion was an accident. ¡°i heard that you have a good relationship with meng chuyu in the translation department¡± meng hongfei stood up. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you have a good relationship with him. chuchu is the person the meng family hopes to follow in your mother¡¯s footsteps.¡± ning sheng knew that the conversation was over. meng hongfei did not tell him anything. perhaps, she was unwilling to tell him, or perhaps, she really didn¡¯t know. she stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°then i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± they returned the way they came. she turned around and left. she didn¡¯t see the appreciation and gratification in meng hongfei¡¯s eyes. they were gone for a moment. ning sheng went downstairs and saw a girl in the living room. ¡°who is she?¡± the girl asked. this is miss ning sheng,¡± the servant answered. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that grandpa wasn¡¯t around? why can this person go to grandpa¡¯s study but i can¡¯t see grandpa?¡± the girl seemed a little unreasonable as she tugged at the corner of the servant¡¯s clothes and refused to let go. the servant was helpless. ning sheng did not want to take the meng family¡¯s matters to heart. she went downstairs and prepared to leave. ¡°hey, i¡¯m talking to you. don¡¯t leave. where are you going?¡± ning sheng had just walked past her when she was caught. ¡°did i say you could leave? did you go to see my grandfather just now? why are you meeting my grandfather?¡± the girl¡¯s words were really unreasonable. ¡°let go,¡± ning sheng said lightly. ever since she came to continent m, her temper had been particularly bad. he couldn¡¯t control his temper, especially when this girl pulled him casually. he wanted to punch her. however, her good upbringing made her stop. ¡°tell me, are you plotting something to get my grandfather to see you?¡± ning sheng was speechless. did this girl have a persecutory delusion?? ¡°please let go.¡± she said calmly. when the girl heard her tone, she was immediately unhappy. ¡°you want me to let go and i¡¯ll let go? do you know who you are talking to? i¡¯m the young lady of the meng family. you¡¯re a staff member of the european king financial group, right? he actually dared to speak with such an attitude. ning sheng couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°if you¡¯re sick, go and take a look. don¡¯t pull me around.¡± meng mingsang:¡±???¡± what did this woman just say? was he sick? ¡°you actually dare to say that i¡¯m sick??¡± ning sheng shook off her tugging at his sleeve and said lightly, ¡°since you don¡¯t want people to misunderstand, don¡¯t do anything crazy, okay?¡± ¡°you scolded me,¡± meng mingsang said. ¡°i¡¯m going to tell grandpa and ask him to fire you!¡± ¡°put away your missy temper and your useless brain. i have nothing to do with the european king financial group.¡± ning sheng looked at meng mingsang indifferently with a sharp gaze. ¡°miss meng¡¯s brain seems to be used to grow taller, not to think.¡± ¡°you!¡± don¡¯t send me off.¡± ning sheng waved his hand. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only if meng mingsang knew that ning sheng had just rejected old master meng¡¯s plan to inherit the european king financial group, wouldn¡¯t the dignified eldest daughter of the meng family cry? ¡°wait, i haven¡¯t made myself clear!¡± the servant immediately stopped meng mingsang and said, ¡°miss mingsang, don¡¯t stop miss ning sheng. she¡¯s a distinguished guest invited by the old man. don¡¯t disturb her. she¡¯s not someone you can afford to offend.¡± ¡± i can¡¯t afford to offend you?¡± meng mingsang sneered. who could she not afford to offend in continent m?i other than lord juan of the underground alliance and those perverts from j.c., who else was she afraid of?!! the servant said, ¡°miss ning sheng was invited by master twice before she came over..¡± Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: The Truth Song Tang Said chapter 377: the truth song tang said translator: dragon boat translation | editor: dragon boat translation ¡°twice?¡± meng mingsang asked. it would be a matter of minutes for the european king financial group to send anyone over. that girl was just a little good-looking and looked very uneducated. why should her grandfather treat her twice?? ¡°yes, it¡¯s better for you to be more friendly to miss ning sheng in the future. ¡°no,¡± meng mingsang shook her head. ¡°what right does she have? humph!¡± the servant was speechless. the old man had great expectations for miss ning sheng, exceeding all the expectations of the meng family¡¯s descendants. just this alone was enough to make others treat miss ning sheng with courtesy. if miss mingsang continues like this, something might happen! ning sheng went out and saw lu he. ¡°lu he, go back to the hotel.¡± lu he looked at ning sheng¡¯s arm and frowned. ¡°what happened just now? because ning sheng¡¯s originally fair arm had turned red, lu he guessed. ¡°it¡¯s fine. don¡¯t worry.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°the results will be out in three days. will we return to our country?¡± lu he nodded. she felt that miss ning sheng was in a strange mood this time. ¡°i still have to return something. at the same time, tell that person that i owe him something.¡± ning sheng remembered the global pass in her bag. she heard that the headquarters of the underground alliance was in continent m. lu he was speechless. ¡°the leader of the underground alliance?¡± ning sheng nodded. what was his relationship with this person?? she had helped him secretly for so long, but she had never shown her face. ¡°master yao, let¡¯s go back to the country.¡± mu xianchu said. lu chuyao didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you have a way to meet the owner of the bouquet? i have to ask that person if there are any other places that can provide supplies other than the underground auction house. the situation here has basically stabilized.¡± mu xianchu had lost a lot of weight and couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well. it was fine if the environment was bad. lu chuyao basically did nothing. furthermore! it was too difficult for him to think about dating every day! ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. what if this group of people relapses? and it¡¯s only been a while. we still don¡¯t know who the last person is, right?¡± lu chuyao was typing on the keyboard, and his movements were very fast. ¡°did you find anything?¡± mu xianchu asked. she basically didn¡¯t want to place her hopes on this man. the current lu chuyao was a love-struck person. there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°askj.c.¡± mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°are you kidding me?¡± lu chuyao was confused. ¡°who are those people from j.c.? basically, everyone you find familiar is on the interpol list. where else do you want me to go and ask? you¡¯re killing the donkey after it¡¯s fired, aren¡¯t you¡± mu xianchu sat next to him and took a sip of water. moreover, j.c. probably still remembered that lu chuyao had attacked nightingale. it was not an easy matter to reconcile. ¡°it¡¯s fine. just lure the snake out of its hole.¡± lu chuyao said. then, an email suddenly popped up in his computer mailbox. lu chuyao paused for a moment and saw that it was songtang.com. he did not know what was going on, so he hesitated for a moment before opening it. it should be song tang from the song family in beijing, right? why did she send him an email? he accepted it. [songtang: i hope it will be a satisfactory answer.] it was an audio recording. lu chuyao turned it on. she heard intermittent sounds from inside. ¡°miss ning sheng, do you really understand your man?1 when he heard that it was jiang yina¡¯s voice, lu chuyao¡¯s expression turned cold. she took the initiative to look for ning sheng. what did she say?? ¡°do i need to report to you if i understand?¡± it was ning sheng¡¯s voice. ¡°ning sheng, i¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill. do you think that the person you snatched from me is some great person? lu chuyao was indeed a legend in the entire capital. he was indeed the third young master of the lu family, but his mother¡­she used to be a prostitute, did you know?¡± ¡°why isn¡¯t lu chuyao willing to accept the lu family? why has he been complaining about the lu family for so many years? he didn¡¯t even hesitate to hand over such a huge family to lu jiujiu, a piece of trash, to inherit it. don¡¯t you know what that means?¡± ¡°do you want to destroy it if you can¡¯t get it?¡± ¡°what? do you want to kill me?¡± he sneered. when lu chuyao heard this, his expression became even colder. he heard his little wife continue to say in the audio, ¡°jiang yina, just based on what you said today, i can kill you a thousand times over. i don¡¯t care what happens to the jiang family, and i won¡¯t consider what happens to you.¡± ¡°if you walk out of here today, the jiang family and you will be my enemies. i can¡¯t hit a woman. however, do you think the gu family can¡¯t make the jiang family lose its position as one of the four great families and go bankrupt?¡± ¡°even if i have to commit murder, i¡¯ll rip off your skull!¡± after lu chuyao heard this, he remembered asking ning sheng why she was so desperate to target the jiang family and didn¡¯t hesitate to cause the four great families in beijing to lose their balance. at that time, what did she say? ¡°actually, it was jiang yina who said that i wasn¡¯t good enough for you. she said that i came from a small place and that such a person didn¡¯t deserve to be with you. people like us who are pretentious must find a place.¡± lu chuyao shook his head. that was not the truth. ¡°heh.¡± hearing this voice. mu xianchu looked over and saw that lu chuyao was wearing earphones and smiling strangely. he was also staring at a very inconspicuous audio screen. had this guy suddenly gone crazy? why did he have to look at this strange thing and laugh so exaggeratedly?? ¡°master yao? are you alright?¡± lu chuyao tilted his head. ¡°a single dog doesn¡¯t understand. please get lost. mu xianchu was speechless. damn it, i shouldn¡¯t have greeted you! was ning sheng doing this to preserve his last bit of face? or did she not take jiang yina¡¯s words to heart at all??? ¡°mu xianchu, i have something to do.¡± mu xianchu waved his hand. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯m used to it. i¡¯m really used to it.¡± a bastard who had the opposite sex but no humanity. he simply had no brotherly love. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu chuyao left the room and drove to the hotel. looking for ning sheng. when he arrived at the hotel, he saw ning sheng carrying a bunch of snacks and lu he waiting for the elevator. he walked over and hugged ning sheng without saying anything. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°what happened to you all of a sudden? he wasn¡¯t prepared at all.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: The Lu Corporation’s Yao Yao Was Both Su chapter 378: the lu corporation¡¯s yao yao was both su and flirting translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°lu chuyao? hurry up and let go. there are still people here. ning sheng was a little embarrassed. lu chuyao¡¯s action was like a dog lying on her shoulder. it made her feel more embarrassed and shy than moved. ahem, although ning shengsheng felt that she was thick-skinned, in front of lu yaoyao, she was not even worth mentioning. ¡°sister sheng, that¡¯s not very nice.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°you hugged me for a long time last time. can¡¯t i hug you for a while?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng was speechless. it started again. ¡°alright, let go of me first. the elevator is here. i¡¯ll hug you when we get back, okay?¡± ning sheng said. ¡°although i don¡¯t understand why you insist on pestering me at this time.¡± ¡°alright,¡± lu chuyao said thoughtfully. after lu chuyao came out silently, lu he disappeared. he was a very perceptive child. when they arrived at the hotel room, ning sheng looked at lu chuyao. she felt that lu chuyao was acting weird today. could something big have happened? ¡°did something happen to you?¡± ning sheng asked. lu chuyao looked at ning sheng and smiled calmly. as if defeated by ning sheng, he asked, ¡°i didn¡¯t know that sister sheng was so domineering. she would twist people¡¯s skulls off at any time.¡± wrenched off¡­ ning sheng¡¯s expression changed as she thought of something. she looked at lu chuyao. ¡°did jiang yina look for you?¡± how shameless. she actually dared to look for lu chuyao? however, it shouldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡°song tang gave it to me.¡± lu chuyao pulled her to sit down. ¡°i just didn¡¯t expect our shengsheng to be so violent. she actually wanted to break someone¡¯s skull. did she learn bad things from lu he?¡± he didn¡¯t say a word about the conversation. ning sheng looked at lu chuyao and opened her arms. she said awkwardly, ¡°lu chuyao, if you feel like crying, then hug me. i know that other people¡¯s rumors are very hurtful.¡± what happened to sister song tang? she actually provoked lu chuyao! he was already afraid of being left alone. old general yan¡¯s words were still fresh in his mind. how could she give up on lu chuyao? besides, wouldn¡¯t lu chuyao overthink things after hearing such words? really! too much! -do you think i care about what she says?¡± lu chuyao smiled. his smile became even more brilliant. it turned out that he was not standing up for her, but for himself. ¡°i don¡¯t care if the other party cares or not,¡± ning sheng said seriously. ¡°i won¡¯t allow anyone to say these things. moreover, they¡¯re saying it in front of me. moreover, i can¡¯t tolerate what jiang yina said. she¡¯s too much! ¡°look at how angry my sister sheng is.¡± lu chuyao smiled faintly. ning sheng looked at him and seemed to ask, ¡°aren¡¯t you angry? i¡¯m talking about you. why aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡± -what others say is not important to me.¡± lu chuyao smiled. ¡°however, i¡¯m very happy that you stood up for me.¡± halfway through his sentence, he shook his head. ¡°i really feel like i¡¯m being kept by you now.¡± there was no need to consider anything. ning sheng, the rich woman, came forward to solve it! ¡°then, master yao, don¡¯t be the top star of others in the future. just be the top star of me alone. although i don¡¯t have much ability, i can still support you.¡± ning sheng said seriously. since lu chuyao was shameless¡­ then i¡¯ll try to be more shameless than lu chuyao! then, he provoked lu chuyao. ¡°you¡¯ve already taken them down. what other rich women are there?¡± as the richest man in the world, lu chuyao didn¡¯t seem to mind being a gigolo in front of ning sheng. instead, he found it interesting. ning sheng deliberated for a moment. but,¡± he said, ¡°does what jiang yina said really not affect you? sister tang, why did i tell you this? what if i upset you?¡± ¡°what shocked me was sister sheng¡¯s words about breaking her skull.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. ning sheng didn¡¯t know what to say. she didn¡¯t want lu chuyao to know, but she didn¡¯t expect him to know. she was afraid that jiang yina¡¯s nonsense about ¡°your mother being a prostitute¡± might make lu chuyao take notice, so she killed jiang yina and the jiang family. ¡°shengsheng, i¡¯m fine.¡± lu chuyao suddenly spoke in a light voice. ¡°oh.¡± he was just about to comfort her, but who would have thought so? it was lu chuyao who came to comfort her. ¡°ning sheng,¡± he continued. don¡¯t believe it if i didn¡¯t say it. this was the first time lu chuyao called ning sheng by his full name. he was very serious. ¡°i know. i don¡¯t trust anyone.¡± ning sheng nodded. he only believed in his own feelings. therefore, when jiang yina said those words, there was only one thought in her mind. she wanted to get rid of jiang yina as soon as possible. she didn¡¯t want to see jiang yina at all. a person like her didn¡¯t even have the right to have a crush on lu chuyao. she liked lu chuyao because of his family background. if he couldn¡¯t get it, he would destroy it. jiang yina¡¯s disgusting methods were really disgusting. ¡°i heard that you went to the european king¡¯s manor today? how was the discussion with that old man? did he ask you to take over the european king financial group? and you even said that the position of heir was reserved for your mother?¡± lu chuyao casually skipped the topic. ¡°how do you know?¡± ning sheng was stunned. ¡°it¡¯s obvious that those people from the meng family were not as good as meng fuxue before¡­your mother-in-law is outstanding. after seeing your performance in the physics competition and investigating your resume, she knows that you are more influential than the current children of the meng family, so she came to dig you up.¡± when lu chuyao thought of that old man meng hongfei, he felt that he was too cunning. ¡°i¡¯m not as good as you say, am i?¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not worthy of being the number one financial group in asia.¡± ning sheng shook his head. lu chuyao smiled. what¡¯s wrong? he was already prepared to wring off the skull of a person, and now he was actually considering other problems? so what if it was the number one financial group in asia? when your mother was alive, she was the first in line to inherit the throne. he continued, ¡°with your taste in choosing your other half, you deserve the best things in the world. how many times do i have to say this? hmm?¡± ning sheng was embarrassed. this was the first time he saw someone praise him so much. it was really¡­ read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, it was undeniable. lu chuyao was indeed outstanding and dazzling. ¡°lu chuyao, although sometimes i think you¡¯re quite shameless, i¡¯ll forgive you because you¡¯re so beautiful and can be called the top star.¡± what he meant was, ¡®i hate your stinky fart, but i can¡¯t help it. you¡¯re good-looking.¡¯ otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been given the title of king of ducks.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379= Firstplace chapter 379= firstplace translator: dragon boat translation | editor: dragon boat translation five days later, the results of the physics competition came out. ning sheng, ye min, and the wang brothers had yet to leave continent m. a few people surrounded ning sheng¡¯s presidential suite, preparing to check the results of the competition. the nervousness on their faces was obvious. ¡°let¡¯s make this clear first. if we¡¯re at the bottom¡­¡± hua dongyang immediately retorted, ¡°bullsh * t! how can we be at the bottom?¡± this experiment was the smoothest he had ever done, and it was also the best cooperation between the few of them. the situation after that was also very clear. the tacit understanding between the few of them reached the highest level. the calmest person was actually ning sheng. ¡°don¡¯t worry, we came here this year to test the waters. if we can¡¯t do it this year, we can come back in three years. it¡¯s not a big deal anyway, so don¡¯t scare yourself. even if we¡¯re last, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ning sheng said calmly. he wanted to give the four of them a way to feel at ease. ye min gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°awesome! little junior sister¡¯s attitude was really worth learning. ¡°however, are you not going back to beijing after the results are out?¡± hua dongyang suddenly said. after all, master yao was here, and little junior sister had nothing to do when she went back. she was probably accompanying him on a business trip as a family member? ¡°i still have some things to deal with.¡± the few of them turned on their computers and opened the web page at the same time. he logged into the website of the institute of physics. the results of the competition were announced there, and the analysis of the experiment was also shared with every contestant. the top five can be checked, but the rest will have to wait for your ranking. hua dongyang was a little nervous. fifth place: team mike. everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but their expressions were serious at the same time. at this moment, she did not know if she was happy or unhappy. there were still four spots left. then, he scrolled down the keyboard and saw the fourth place. he didn¡¯t know her either. every ranking was only announced after 30 seconds. everyone¡¯s expressions were not too good. if that was the case, it was quite terrifying. these 30 seconds were like an alarm, stimulating everyone¡¯s hearts. third place: anton group. it was the team that had mocked them last time. ¡°noob,¡± wang shi said slowly. wang an glanced at him. ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± before this, he had said that he would definitely win the championship. he had acted like he was amazing. it was really annoying. in fact, an existence with nothing was the most terrifying. antonia and the others didn¡¯t win the championship. they were only in third place. ye min rubbed her hands.¡± everyone was speechless. little miss, you¡¯re swearing. ye min¡¯s eyes widened as she retorted, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? didn¡¯t you see the fairy cursing? besides, aren¡¯t you guys nervous? what are you staring at me for? everyone was speechless. you¡¯re a fairy. everything you say is right. the second place was an unknown team. wang shi looked at the team and said indifferently, ¡°this team is about the same as us. they¡¯re also newcomers, but it¡¯s amazing that they can get second place.¡± ¡°we¡¯ve also paid attention to them.¡± wang an nodded. only the first place was left. for a moment, the scene was silent. did he go back without getting anything? wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing? the wang brothers looked a little lonely. actually, ning sheng could have made a better choice, but in the end, he chose the two of them because they had volunteered themselves. if they had not gotten the mysterious item now, they would definitely feel inferior. hua dongyang looked at the two of them with disdain. why was he so useless?! what if they got first place? really. ning sheng calmly moved the mouse and waited for 30 seconds. who was the first place? worry, fear, nervousness, irritability, uneasiness. all of her emotions surged in an instant. if they didn¡¯t have anything to do with first place, then this trip to continent m wouldn¡¯t be an attack by a giant. instead, they would be defeated. he had never thought that 30 seconds would be so long. terrifying, it was really very terrifying. in the end¡­ 3¡­ 2.. 1.. finally, the interface appeared. everyone held their breaths, not daring to breathe loudly. first place¡­ it slowly appeared. everything seemed to be in slow motion. it was extremely slow and suffocating. first place: ning sheng¡¯s group. ¡­ for a moment, no one spoke. ¡°f * ck, am i seeing things? f * ck, i¡¯m crazy.¡± wang an: ¡°yes, you didn¡¯t see wrongly. f * ck, i¡¯ve been waiting too.¡± hua dongyang smiled. ye min clenched her fists and looked at ning sheng with excitement. the four of them were very excited, especially when they looked at ning sheng. the wang brothers were so excited that they even cursed. only ning sheng, the calm old man on the screen. ye min: ¡°little junior sister, you¡¯re silly. we¡¯re first.¡± ning sheng shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m thinking about how to take revenge the next time i see the andong group.¡± although she wasn¡¯t a scorpio and wasn¡¯t a vengeful person, she should at least return the favor when she was bullied, right? this was the basics. ¡°yes, these bastards.¡± ye min nodded. who did he not like? hua dongyang nodded. wang shi and wang an felt that they had never encountered such a scene before. they had also said harsh words before, but they had been slapped in the face. they were really not worthy.! why did he have to go against little junior sister ning sheng?! the results of the physics competition were out. five pure rookies from country a had won the championship. the times had even specially reported about it and interviewed a few people, especially the team leader, ning sheng. ning sheng had asked four people to go, but he had declined. she had more important things to deal with. ¡°then why are you going?¡± ye min was puzzled. ¡°a date with your boyfriend?¡± ¡°little junior sister, are you suddenly in love?¡± hua dongyang asked. the wang brothers didn¡¯t speak, they were in a state of excitement. ning sheng waved his hand. ¡°the four of you can go. i¡¯m going to return the favor.¡± there was something very important that he had to do. the four of them were speechless. what was it? however, little junior sister had always been quite mysterious, so there was nothing much to say. ning sheng left the hotel and went straight to the car. ¡°lu he, i asked you to investigate the headquarters of the underground alliance.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu he said, ¡°it¡¯s at the fifth building. very few people go there. are we sure we want to go there directly? do you want to ask master yao?¡± he felt that miss ning sheng was a little tough this time. ning sheng shook his head. if lu chuyao knew about it, he would definitely think that she had a love rival. ¡°then, shall we set off?¡± ¡°yes..¡± Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: What I Promise You chapter 380: what i promise you translator: dragon boat translation | editor: dragon boat translation at the fifth building. the car stopped at the entrance of the building. soon, someone came out and stared at the car like a tiger eyeing its prey. ning sheng sneered and looked at lu he in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°lu xiaohe, isn¡¯t the alliance leader of the underground alliance too overbearing? she¡¯s even more arrogant than lu chuyao in beijing.¡± they didn¡¯t even look at whether they were friends or enemies and surrounded them. ¡°get out of the car.¡± lu he was the first to get out of the car. he walked to the back seat and opened ning sheng¡¯s door. ning sheng was wearing flat white shoes today. she did not panic at all when she saw the group of people surrounding her. ¡°everyone, i¡¯m looking for the leader of the underground alliance.¡± when he spoke, he looked very calm. he did not care about being surrounded by so many people at all. his calmness and self-control were terrifying. ¡°what right do you have to want to see our juan master?¡± one of them said. ¡°this is the first time someone has come to the fifth building and he¡¯s still so arrogant.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t even know how you died, right?¡± when lu he heard this, he wanted to attack. wasn¡¯t this group of people too impolite? they were not here to cause trouble today. ¡°i owe your master juan a favor. i¡¯m here to repay it today.¡± everyone was speechless. then why are you still so domineering and coming over to cause trouble?! ning sheng looked at everyone and took out the global pass from her bag. ¡°i know that you don¡¯t recognize people. then, do you recognize this thing? can you let me in now?¡± a global pass? this is¡­ everyone looked at each other. even the arrogant and despotic people from before restrained their arrogance. this lady with a global pass¡­previously, the official website had said that this lady was the person whom the juan emperor loved the most. she was miss ningsheng. they were only the lowest level members of the alliance, so they had never seen the photo. however, they recognized the global pass. ¡°miss, please come in. we¡¯ll inform master juan.¡± his attitude changed in an instant, and he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. thank you,¡± said ning sheng. his tone was not sincere. at this moment, on the top floor of the building. cao ying received the notice that ning sheng had arrived. he glanced at the lazy su juanchen and said, ¡°master juan, miss ning sheng is here. she said she has something to discuss with you.¡± the originally leisurely and lazy person paused. ning sheng? he raised his eyes slightly and said with a smile, ¡°invite her over.¡± ¡°are you going to see her with your real face this time?¡± su juanchen slowly stood up, and his slender figure was revealed. he looked at cao ying indifferently and asked in confusion, ¡°ying, do you think that i¡¯m embarrassed to see people like this?¡± cao ying immediately lowered his head. that was not the case. however, the version circulating internationally was: lord juan of the underground alliance was a demon who killed without batting an eye he never considered the life and death of others. moreover, no outsider had ever seen the alliance master¡¯s appearance before. they all thought that he was a very terrifying, bloodthirsty super burly man. that was why cao ying was worried. ¡°it¡¯s okay. she¡¯s not an outsider.¡± su juanchen patted his shoulder. cao ying was speechless. if you don¡¯t treat her as an outsider, she might not treat you as a friend. ¡°i understand how you feel, but you should know that i owe that girl all these years. if i can¡¯t do anything for her, perhaps i¡¯ll feel that i¡¯m really not worth anything.¡± su juanchen smiled faintly, but there was a trace of sadness between his brows. ¡°i¡¯ll bring her to the conference room.¡± cao ying lowered her head. ¡°no need, just bring him here.¡± cao ying raised his head and left without saying a word. ning sheng and lu he went up to the top floor and saw cao ying. cao ying was dressed in a black suit with a microphone by his ear. he looked cool and indifferent. ¡°miss ning sheng, only you can come in with me.¡± he glanced at lu he. lu he, who was ranked fifth on the assassin organization¡¯s leaderboard, was almost ¡¯ invincible in close combat. it seemed that the person lucifer had arranged for miss ning sheng was indeed someone with the highest level of security. ¡°me alone?¡± ning sheng looked at cao ying. cao ying nodded. ning sheng was helpless. xiao he, can you find a seat and wait for me?¡± she asked lu he.¡± lu he nodded. ning sheng walked in. cao ying and lu he looked at each other. the two of them knew each other, but they didn¡¯t say a word. instinctively, they were very wary of each other. after ning sheng entered, she realized that this place did not look like what she had imagined. the underground alliance was not a business of murder and arson. she had never seen this master juan before, but this time¡­ he could finally see her. ¡°hello, ning sheng.¡± his clear and bright voice startled ning sheng. faint sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling window and hit the man¡¯s face in front of her. his pair of peach blossom eyes were full of affection, and his contours were clear and exquisite. because he had a faint smile on his lips, he looked like a big brother next door. this man was really coquettish, but his temperament was gentle. it was unbelievable. master juan¡­ so this is what it looks like? rumors¡­ what the hell is this? such a good-looking man had suddenly turned into a murderous beast. ¡°nice to meet you. i¡¯m ning sheng.¡± ning sheng said. su juanchen raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression distant and playful. he looked at the petite and good-looking ning sheng in front of him and said, ¡°it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met, right? i¡¯ve already seen you in the capital.¡± the underground casino? ¡°it¡¯s true that master juan has seen me before, but i haven¡¯t seen him before, have i? so, this is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡± she was really a girl with clear logical thinking. ¡°then, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± su juanchen gestured for her to sit down like a gentleman and continued to ask, ¡°why did you come looking for me today?¡± ning sheng was speechless. why did she feel that this man was talking to her in a very friendly manner? she had never seen this man before, right? besides, he wouldn¡¯t forget it even if he saw it, right? such a good-looking and exquisite man. ¡°i¡¯m returning you something.¡± ning sheng took out the black card. a global pass. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only su juanchen¡¯s expression was a little affectionate and very lazy. it was as if he did not see the global pass that everyone envied and desired. he only asked, ¡°i gave this to you. why are you returning it to me?¡± ¡°you and i don¡¯t know each other. i¡¯m really sorry for giving me such a valuable thing. also, those few boxes you gave me¡­please take back this priceless item.¡± ning sheng spoke. she felt that this gentle man in front of her was dangerous. she subconsciously wanted to reject him. ¡°ning sheng,¡± su juanchen said helplessly, ¡°how can you be so sure that we haven¡¯t met?¡± even if we really haven¡¯t met before, if i give you something, it might mean that i want to pursue you.¡± it might mean that i want to pursue you, but that¡¯s not necessarily true. ning sheng was embarrassed.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Ning Sheng Must Be Spoiled chapter 381: ning sheng must be spoiled translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°i have a boyfriend.¡± ning sheng said seriously, ¡°i know.¡± su juanchen nodded lightly. 11 ?n ¡°i don¡¯t mind being a third party.¡± su juanchen was elegant and easy-going, smiling very calmly. such a gentle person actually said that she wanted to be the third party. ning sheng felt like she had received a culture shock once again. ¡°i¡­ we really don¡¯t know each other. moreover, this thing you gave me is useless to me. because of the underground casino incident last time, i still owe you something. i¡¯m here today.¡± ning sheng paused for a moment and looked straight into su juanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°i came here today to resolve this matter.¡± then, they parted ways. he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her. ¡°don¡¯t you like this small card?¡± su juanchen asked. it seemed that he didn¡¯t understand the question. ning sheng took a look at this supposedly powerful and awesome global pass and shook her head. ¡°this is not something i can have.¡± it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like it, but she simply felt that it didn¡¯t belong to her. ¡°ning sheng, whatever i give you is yours.¡± su juanchen¡¯s casual words had a hint of certainty. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°can you¡­¡± he took back those things. a few boxes of jewelry was too much! moreover, she heard that this global pass could make everyone in the underground alliance move out. she didn¡¯t quite understand why master juan gave her so many things. she wanted power, power, and money. it was too terrifying. ¡°you still owe me one thing?¡± su juanchen suddenly said. ning sheng nodded. yes, i promised him last time. ¡°then take the card.¡± ¡öi pn ¡°didn¡¯t you say you owe me something?¡± su juanchen picked up the global pass black card and placed it in ning sheng¡¯s hand. however, he was extremely gentlemanly and did not touch ning sheng at all. he then said, ¡°in the past, and in the future, you can¡¯t refuse anything i give you. how about it?¡± ning sheng:¡±¡­???¡± what the f * ck? those who didn¡¯t know better would think that lord juan of the underground alliance was a fool. ¡°i asked you about this out of curiosity. why are you really¡­ good? moreover, you¡¯re forcing me to buy and sell, making me feel like i¡¯m not a thing.¡± ning sheng was sweating profusely. he really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°then how do you feel?¡± su juanchen asked. ¡°a gentleman is magnanimous. you and i aren¡¯t close to begin with. you don¡¯t have to be really good to me. i¡¯m a very self-centered person. i¡¯m not a good person, so i don¡¯t want others to treat me so well.¡± this was quite a new thing to say. ¡± i know,¡± su juanchen smiled. ¡°but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°if you work hard to take away the global pass, take my things too. then our previous bet is written off. after all, who didn¡¯t want to have friends in their lives?¡± su juanchen looked at ning sheng indifferently, his eyes filled with faint desire. ¡°ning sheng, i want to be friends with you.¡± they were just friends. ning sheng looked at su juanchen suspiciously. ¡°are you sure?¡± ¡°do i look like someone who doesn¡¯t keep his word?¡± the corners of su juanchen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. he was in the darkness, but he was dressed in white. he looked elegant and noble as if he shouldn¡¯t be the bloody alliance leader of the underground alliance. the sun shines brightly, the wind shines brightly, and the moon shines brightly. a gentleman is unparalleled in the world. ning sheng stood up and picked up the global pass. ¡°then i¡¯ll accept it. i¡¯ll also make friends.¡± ning sheng looked at su juanchen with a clear expression on her face. ¡°since master juan is sincere, i won¡¯t hide it. if you need anything, i¡¯ll help you.¡± however, that day wouldn¡¯t come for the leader of the underground alliance, right? ¡°it¡¯s my pleasure.¡± su juanchen said gentlemanly. ¡°is there anything else?¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll be leaving first?¡± ¡°wait a minute.¡± ¡°is there anything else?¡± ning sheng tilted his head. ¡°ning sheng, i want to tell you.¡± su juanchen slowly extended his hand and said gently, ¡°i¡¯m su juanchen.¡± this was the first time he had introduced himself and told others his name. ning sheng looked at his slender hand and shook it back. ¡°you know my name.¡± no wonder he was called master juan. was his real name su juanchen? pure and elegant, not stained with dust. after leaving the fifth building, ning sheng prepared to return to the hotel. on the top floor of the fifth building, cao ying came in and saw su juanchen staring at his left hand. he was slightly puzzled. ¡°your hand. is there a problem? do you need a doctor?¡± su juanchen shook his head. cao ying looked at his hand. there was no wound. could it be that he had an argument with ning sheng just now??! didn¡¯t master juan hate it when people touched him? ¡°just now, i told her my name.¡± su juanchen smiled and shook his left hand, as if trying to get rid of that strange feeling in his mind. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to introduce myself like this.¡± cao ying looked at him. ¡°are you very disappointed?¡± su juanchen shook his head. just now, ning sheng said that she was a very egoistic person, who only cared about herself and would not consider others. how could someone live so openly? it was unbelievable. he was the same. ning sheng looked at the card in his hand and shook his head. ¡°lu he, have you heard of the leader of the underground alliance?¡± lu he was driving. after hearing this, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°i¡¯ve heard that the leader of the underground alliance is decisive and unreasonable. he had become the leader of the underground alliance at the age of 19. he was in charge of all the underground alliance forces and almost no one could compete with him. because of him, the originally fragmented underground alliance became extremely united.¡± it was indeed extraordinary for a person to have such great power. there were many people who were capable, but to be able to gather so many people to his side and make everyone obey his orders was a little terrifying. ¡°how was your negotiation today?¡± lu he asked. ¡°what can we do?¡± ning sheng shook his head. ¡°you don¡¯t hit a smiling person.¡± su juanchen was good-tempered from the beginning to the end. he said that it was just a simple friendship. if he said anything bad, it would be his own problem. ¡°then you didn¡¯t return it?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ning sheng looked at the black card in his hand. he probably couldn¡¯t return it. ¡°since that mr. juan isn¡¯t afraid that i will suddenly turn his underground alliance upside down one day, i¡¯ll keep this thing.¡± ning sheng put her bag back and said indifferently. lu he did not continue. a person like miss ning sheng could attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°master yao called just now and said that he won¡¯t be coming over for the time being..¡± Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Something Happened to Mu Xianchu chapter 382: something happened to mu xianchu translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng nodded. ¡°he¡¯s probably busy. it s fine. lu he wanted to say something, but he stopped in the end. although miss ning sheng and master yao did not keep everything to themselves, they had given each other enough trust. it would be unnecessary for others to say anything, so it was better not to say anything. ¡°then are we going back to the capital?¡± lu he asked. the matters in continent m were basically over. ning sheng shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m not going back. let¡¯s wait for lu chuyao.¡± at this moment, in south peace town. the inhumans that were controlled were once again out of control. it was useless to brush them. they approached the base where lu chuyao and the others were stationed in twos and threes. mu xianchu saw a group of people moving out through the surveillance camera and immediately shouted into the intercom, ¡°everyone, protect yourselves. don¡¯t let those mutated humans bite you. if they bite you, i don¡¯t know the consequences.¡± however, it was obvious that it would be very serious. for the first time, mu xianchu felt that his medical skills were not up to standard. it was as if a curse had been cast on them, temporarily causing them to lose the ability to cause trouble. however, it did not take long for them to return to their current state. furthermore, it was getting crazier and crazier each time! ¡°mu xianchu, you can¡¯t solve this matter, can you?¡± lu chuyao asked. he asked in a very cautious manner. ¡°i admit, i can¡¯t solve it this time.¡± mu xianchu turned around. ¡°should i ask yanyi to come over?¡± lu chuyao asked. mu xianchu was stunned when he heard this name. ¡°she can¡¯t go abroad, right?¡± she was not an ordinary doctor, but a military doctor. besides, didn¡¯t lu chuyao cut off all ties with that side a long time ago? now, for the sake of south peace town, these people who were not human at all, were they going to ask the yan family for help? ¡°it should be possible.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t handle the matters here? then, he had no choice but to find someone else. ¡°if possible, ask her to come over.¡± mu xianchu nodded. then, he put on his hat and walked out. the serum that he had used for research was already outdated. because the turmoil this time was different from the last time, mu xianchu wanted to take the serum again to make it more convenient for future research. ¡°mu xianchu, be careful!¡± lu chuyao said. this was the first time she heard him speak in such a serious tone. ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± mu xianchu said calmly. ¡°although my skills aren¡¯t as scary as yours and yan weihan¡¯s, i can still protect myself. so don¡¯t worry.¡± there weren¡¯t many mutants in south peace town. those who couldn t withstand the transformation in their bodies had long turned into bones. now, those who were left behind were all existences that could fight against ten people alone. on top of their original mental and physical strength, they had risen to another level. moreover, they were not creatures that lived in groups and moved alone. such a situation gave mu xianchu an additional motive. he could easily grab one of them to extract the serum. when you asked them to come over, you specifically said that they couldn¡¯t hurt the innocent, even though these things couldn¡¯t be considered humans anymore. moreover, there were other countries paying attention to what was happening here. he could not be careless. she could not give lu chuyao the chance to go to the international court of justice. ¡°little zuo, why are you here?¡± mu xianchu asked. ¡°master yao said that you might not be able to handle it alone, so he asked me to come over and help you. which one do you want¡­human serum.¡± their current location was considered a safe zone. mu xianchu looked at xiao zuo and smiled. ¡°i can do it alone. wait for me here.¡± he wasn¡¯t trying to be a hero. he just felt that he could do it alone. little zuo was speechless. ¡°but¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s true that he¡¯s the first commander, but i¡¯m your leader. understand? mu xianchu asked faintly. little zuo nodded. it was as if in an instant, the final outcome had become like this. mu xianchu stepped into the circle of mutants. he didn¡¯t think that he was a hero who saved the world. he just wanted to know the so-called truth, especially when other doctors in the world didn¡¯t know anything. lu chuyao had just finished his call with yan yi when he heard the voice on the intercom. ¡°everyone, go and save dr. mu. he has gone to the mutant s territory. the people there are no longer living alone. they are starting to gang up on him.¡± ¡°001 here, copy. we¡¯ll go over immediately! 321 received the message and went over immediately! lu chuyao put down the walkie-talkie in his hand, casually took his hat, and jogged out. when he reached his destination, he found that mu xianchu had already gotten the serum and was only fighting with a group of mutants. he didn¡¯t expect them to be so united when outsiders invaded. lu chuyao put on his hat and xiao zuo immediately ran over. ¡°master yao. no, doctor mu had said that she could not continue going in. if they went in, they would be even angrier.¡± was that so? however, the person inside was his brother. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll go in alone.¡± lu chuyao said coldly. he climbed over the fence and walked over. in an instant, the aura around him changed. she was no longer the weak princess yaoyao beside ning sheng. instead, she looked like a demon from hell. mu xianchu¡¯s expression changed when he saw lu chuyao. ¡°lu chuyao, you f * eking didn¡¯t listen to me. why did you come in?¡± this was the first time that mu xianchu had scolded someone in a moment of desperation. he did not care about his image as an elegant old fox at all. his eyes were filled with worry for lu chuyao. lu chuyao took out his gun and said calmly, ¡°then i¡¯m just going to watch you die here?¡± then, he opened fire without any mercy. mu xianchu was helpless. in the end, mu xianchu was exhausted and was brought out by lu chuyao. ¡°master yao, i was bitten on my arm. you can isolate me when we get out later,¡± mu xianchu said lightly. ¡°i don¡¯t know what i¡¯ll become.¡± lu chuyao was a little angry and didn¡¯t say a word. even though mu xianchu had been in there for so long, he still had the serum in his hand. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was protecting this thing, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured. ¡°it¡¯s over. when jiujiu sees me now, she¡¯s really going to cry.¡± after mu xianchu said this, he felt that his consciousness was not very clear. when lu chuyao heard this, he said coldly, ¡°even if you become like this, i can still praise your bravery. but if you want to hit on my sister, there¡¯s no way at all, understand?¡± mu xianchu sneered. f * ck, i¡¯m not the one hitting on your sister, it¡¯s your sister hitting on me, alright?! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, it was not a good time to argue about this. he did not have much strength left. lu chuyao put mu xianchu in a separate room and called yan yi again. ¡°i¡¯ll get lu cheng to prepare a private jet for you. i have a helipad in continent m. come over quickly. mu xianchu is injured.¡± the other side was stunned. ¡°if you save my brother, i¡¯ll hold yan weihan¡¯s head down and follow you to the civil affairs bureau.¡± lu chuyao asked.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Relationship Between Men and Women chapter 383: relationship between men and women translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the other party did not hesitate at all. ¡°ask lu cheng to come and pick me up. i haven¡¯t put my luggage down yet. i¡¯ll definitely come within a day.¡± ¡°okay.¡± as expected, yan yi¡¯s weakness was yan weihan. as soon as he hung up, ning sheng¡¯s call came in. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± lu chuyao picked up the phone, and his expression softened for a moment. ning sheng¡¯s physics competition should be out by now, right? was she going back to the capital? ¡°where are you?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°can i come over and look for you?¡± something had just happened to lu chuyao, so when she heard this¡­ should he let his little wife come over? ¡°is it inconvenient?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°it¡¯s not convenient,¡± lu chuyao said honestly. ¡°something happened to mu xianchu, so¡­¡± ¡°what?!¡± suddenly, a loud shout came from the other end. ¡°something happened to brother mu? brother yao, please, can i go over and take a look? what happened to brother mu?¡± this voice belonged to lu jiujiu. when did she get together with ning sheng?? lu chuyao facepalmed. ¡°it¡¯s all because of you! she said that she had something important to take care of with brother mu and didn¡¯t go home. i was bored in the capital, so i came over to take a look! don¡¯t change the topic. how is brother mu?!¡± lu jiujiu had grown up. she even dared to talk back to lu chuyao for mu xianchu. ambitious. ¡°why did i ask you to come over? causing trouble?¡± lu chuyao said in a deep voice. lu jiujiu was speechless. damn, if i had known earlier, i wouldn¡¯t have spoken just now. ¡°is doctor mu in a bad condition?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°the reason why jiujiu came to continent m was to see mu xianchu. was she really not allowed to see him?¡± she knew lu jiujiu¡¯s combat ability. if he couldn¡¯t achieve his goal, he would definitely drag him down. it was better to ask her directly if she could give up. lu chuyao paused and asked, ¡°lu jiujiu, do you really like mu xianchu?¡± he looked at mu xianchu, who was no longer a human being lying on the bed, with a casual expression. lu jiujiu was silent for three seconds. ¡°brother, can¡¯t you tell? i¡¯ve liked brother mu for so many years, but you don¡¯t care at all! if he gets married in the future, the bride must be me. if the bride isn¡¯t me, i¡¯ll snatch the bride and disrupt the wedding.¡± he said it so confidently. lu chuyao said, ¡°wine, wine. i¡¯ll only say it once. you¡¯re the future heir of the lu family. there is no doubt about this. if you choose mu xianchu, have you considered his situation?¡± mu xianchu was mu xian¡¯s third son and had no inheritance rights. moreover, he was not valued by the clan. hearing this, lu jiujiu knew that her brother was weighing the pros and cons. he wanted her to know that some things were not so easy to achieve. if she was the heir of the lu family, mu xianchu would be laughed at and said that he relied on women. however, since lu chuyao had said it, she had to inherit the lu family. ¡°brother, i¡¯ll inherit the lu family, but can you let me pursue my own happiness? how could people who didn¡¯t work hard know the results?¡± moreover, she didn¡¯t think that mu xianchu would like another woman. she had to give it a try! ¡°lu he knows the address.¡± lu chuyao hung up after he finished speaking. when lu jiujiu heard this, she was so excited that she almost jumped up. ¡°f * ck, awesome! this is the first time i¡¯ve seen my brother compromise. it must be because you spoke up for me. shengsheng, sister-in-law, you¡¯re my lucky star.¡± lu jiujiu wished she could rush up to ning sheng and give him a kiss. however, she remembered lu chuyao¡¯s damn possessiveness. forget it, forget it. ¡°i¡¯m not speaking up for you.¡± on the contrary, you exposed me. ¡°sister-in-law, i love you!¡± lu jiujiu pulled her luggage and then ning sheng. she said, ¡°usually, when my brother is carrying out some missions, we won¡¯t participate. this time, he¡¯s letting us off. let¡¯s hurry over!¡± ¡°why do i feel like you¡¯re so excited?¡± ¡°of course i¡¯m excited. i haven¡¯t seen brother mu in a long time.¡± lu he said as they went downstairs. it took them about four hours to reach lu chuyao¡¯s place. ning sheng wasn¡¯t as excited as lu jiujiu. she was thinking that every time lu chuyao came to look for her, it would take him such a long time. when they arrived, lu he gestured for the two ladies to get out of the car. however, a car came over not far away and stopped steadily. the woman who was driving got out of the car. she was wearing black sunglasses and black tights. she looked very handsome, and her hair fluttered in the wind. the person behind her took out her suitcase. ¡°thank you.¡± lu jiujiu and ning sheng were speechless. who was this woman? lu chuyao walked out slowly and smiled when he saw ning sheng. he completely ignored lu jiujiu and finally looked at the woman in black. he smiled awkwardly. ¡°not bad. only this kind of request can make you fly so fast.¡± yan yi smiled, ¡°master yao is so outstanding, it would be impolite of me to refuse.¡± she walked over with a smile and asked, ¡°is what you said true?¡± ¡°i usually don¡¯t lie,¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°however, i¡¯m not too sure if he¡¯ll agree.¡± after all, yan weihan was now the leader of tian lang, and his combat prowess was not to be underestimated. yan yi waved his hand. ¡°i agree. besides, hasn¡¯t he always regarded you as his idol? he will definitely listen to what you say.¡± lu chuyao said, ¡°you care if it¡¯s only in name?¡± yan yi quietly approached lu chuyao and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°cousin, you should know that i¡¯m used to being rough. as long as he¡¯s by my side, i can do it.¡± lu chuyao was helpless, but he was also impressed. the two people who were ignored were speechless. lu chuyao waved at ning sheng and said with a smile, ¡°shengsheng, come here.¡± his tone was extremely gentle and doting. yan yi was stunned. the person who was laughing so exaggeratedly was lu chuyao?! what unbelievable thing had happened?! ¡°this is yanyi, he invited her to treat mu xianchu.¡± lu chuyao took ning sheng¡¯s hand and introduced her to yan yi, ¡°my wife, ning sheng.¡± yanyi:¡±?!!!!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she looked at ning sheng in disbelief. ¡°hello.¡± oh my god, master yao actually got married! lu jiujiu looked at yan yi with hostility and asked, ¡°what¡¯s your relationship with mu xianchu?¡± moreover, she seemed to have such a good relationship with her brother. could it be an improper relationship?! yan yi looked at the little girl and thought for a moment. ¡°a relationship between a man and a woman.¡± Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Helping Kin Over Reason chapter 384: helping kin over reason translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°brother! are you crazy? couldn¡¯t she find a male doctor to treat brother mu? this woman didn¡¯t look like a proper doctor, did she??¡± lu jiujiu looked at yan yi with a charming look. those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was a vixen. ¡°how am i not a proper doctor?¡± yan yi was confused. what was going on? there was even professional discrimination? ¡°she¡¯s as famous as your brother mu.¡± lu chuyao said coldly. mu xianchu was a famous medical expert and was very famous at the capital medical research institute. yan yi had been in the army all this time, so he didn¡¯t have much contact with her. however, she was also very knowledgeable and very capable. he just kept a low profile. lu jiujiu pondered. they were equally famous! she suddenly thought of two words-compatible. the woman looked flirtatious, and it was obvious that she was mu xianchu¡¯s favorite. she was also a doctor and had a common topic to talk about. for a moment, she was like a porcupine, putting on a disguise. no matter what, she must let him know that mu xianchu was hers! no one could snatch it away! he also couldn¡¯t snatch it away! yan yi didn¡¯t care about lu jiujiu¡¯s hostility. she had seen too much of this kind of unwarranted hostility. she was more curious about lu chuyao¡¯s wife. this girl who looked cold and beautiful was more attractive to her. ¡°let¡¯s go in.¡± lu chuyao said. yan yi looked at ning sheng. ¡°when did you get married?¡± why is there no news at all? how can you stand such an iceberg-like man? will he be cold and violent to you? do you feel annoyed when you talk?¡± yan yi instantly became a chatterbox. there were too many things he wanted to know! lu chuyao actually had a wife! this was equivalent to mars colliding with earth, alright?!! other than his good looks, this person was worthless! ¡°he¡¯s quite good.¡± none of this had ever happened before. ¡°are you sure it¡¯s lu chuyao?¡± he pointed at the man in front of him as if he was in disbelief. ¡°we were all in school before. master yao didn¡¯t care about our feelings at all. he was alone.¡± he was too cold and unreasonable. such a person did not understand the ways of the world at all, okay?? ning sheng was puzzled. the person yan yi was talking about might not be the same person she knew. lu chuyao had always been the top gigolo in front of her and rarely had a cold side to him. to be precise, there was no cold side to him. ¡°maybe lu chuyao has grown up now.¡± ning sheng concluded. when yan yi heard this, he seemed to have thought of something and muttered, ¡°what if a man is enlightened? was it because he really fell in love with that woman and loved everything about her?¡± ¡°ah??¡± he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to like brother mu.¡± lu jiujiu said disdainfully. yan yi flicked his hair and smiled seductively. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i don¡¯t like those old foxes. the man i like must be serious and profound, a man who protects the country and wears a military uniform.¡± lu jiujiu:¡±???¡± did i misunderstand just now? did she really not have any feelings for mu xianchu? ning sheng was helpless. ¡°jiujiu, don¡¯t treat everyone as an imaginary enemy. in my opinion, yan yi should just be someone who has the same interests as mu xianchu.¡± ¡°how can you tell?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°i can¡¯t tell?¡± ¡°i¡¯m an onlooker.¡± ¡°what about me?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°you¡¯re too involved to see.¡± lu jiujiu looked at yan yi and then at herself. ¡°but, sister-in-law, don¡¯t you think so?¡± her figure and other aspects are much better than mine. she¡¯s simply too perfect. i can¡¯t find any loopholes at all.¡± a girl like this would be stunning in the entertainment industry! ning sheng smiled. lu jiujiu was really a simple-minded girl. even if she hated the other party and treated him as a love rival, she could still see the other party¡¯s strengths clearly. sister-in-law, i don¡¯t think i can beat her!¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll help my family, not reason.¡± who was yan yi? on the other side, yan yi had already entered to treat mu xianchu¡¯s wound. ning sheng pulled lu chuyao aside and said, ¡°who is she?¡± ¡°who?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng pointed inside. lu chuyao looked at ning sheng playfully and lazily and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you suspecting that i¡¯m having an affair with her? you want to force a confession?¡± ning sheng was speechless. to be honest, he had never thought of it that way! ¡°i¡¯m just asking on behalf of jiujiu.¡± ¡°seems like sister sheng is very confident in herself.¡± lu chuyao smiled. ning sheng pretended to be calm. lu chuyao shook his head. ¡°never trust a man.¡± then, he changed the topic. ¡°however, master yao can be trusted.¡± ¡°then, isn¡¯t master yao a man?¡± the two of them got along as usual. one was teasing the other lazily. one of them pretended to be calm and elegant in front of the other. ¡°she¡¯s my cousin, in name.¡± lu chuyao said slowly. damn it, this was also a relative. how about helping relatives instead of reason? ¡°is that little girl lu jiujiu¡¯s brain filled with dog sh * t? what¡¯s wrong with liking someone of the same age? must she like that dog mu xianchu?¡± lu chuyao was a little unhappy when he heard her tone. he even followed her over just to take a look at mu xianchu. what was he thinking? ning sheng was speechless. ¡°if it was someone else, you would probably break their legs, right?¡± although lu chuyao didn¡¯t say it explicitly, she could feel that lu chuyao also liked his sister, jiujiu. ¡°sister sheng really understands me.¡± lu chuyao said with a smile. ¡°sister sheng is omnipotent!¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°i heard that sister sheng went to look for that dog from the underground alliance behind my back? why? do you think i won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± lu chuyao said coldly. however, it was not targeted at ning sheng, but the underground alliance. that dog. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°i just want to return the favor and settle some matters at the same time. did lu he tell you?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°this was really too much! i won¡¯t share with him the next time i eat snacks! you ate my food and complained to me!¡± ¡°have you returned it?¡± lu chuyao asked casually. ¡°it¡¯s considered resolved, right? but we¡¯re friends now.¡± lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°i originally thought that he wasn¡¯t good-looking, but now that i think of his face, he¡¯s simply peerless. he¡¯s too good-looking. the elegant young master in the ancient style instantly has a face.¡± su juanchen could indeed rely on his face.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Sad Love chapter 385: sad love translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°so, my face isn¡¯t good enough, right?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s voice was deep. it was obvious that he was feeling emotional. ning sheng was speechless. she had been too engrossed in her evaluation just now and had forgotten that the man opposite her was a terrifying jealous king. she coughed softly and said, ¡°but that¡¯s not important. let¡¯s go and take a look. let¡¯s go and see how doctor mu is doing. after all, he¡¯s injured.¡± tsk. ¡°sister sheng, you¡¯re changing the topic without any skill. lu chuyao said lightly. ¡°so what?¡± ning sheng chuckled. ¡°yo, you still think you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right?¡± ning sheng shook her head. ¡°i simply think that i love you. therefore, i can only see their superficial faces. however, i can see more than that for you. i can also see your¡­¡± she was stuck. what were lu chuyao¡¯s strengths? was there? was there? she fell into deep self-doubt. ¡°su juanchen is handsome and gentlemanly, but i don¡¯t have anything?¡± lu chuyao asked calmly. should he get someone to blow up the fifth building? once and for all. ¡°you¡¯re good-looking. you¡¯re prettier than him.¡± are you satisfied now?? ¡°why are you comparing me to this man?¡± lu chuyao sneered. ning sheng was speechless. who said that women were unreasonable? men were even scarier, alright? especially lu chuyao, who was acting like a princess! he didn¡¯t have any other way to help treat it. he was really bald. ¡°brother, come in. yanyi is looking for you.¡± lu jiujiu said. lu chuyao nodded. ning sheng heaved a sigh of relief. he was saved. ¡°ning sheng, don¡¯t leave later. sleep here tonight.¡± ¡°ah?¡± ning sheng tilted her head. what did you say? ¡°regarding the topic just now, let¡¯s discuss it in depth. lu chuyao said and walked in. what was this? couldn¡¯t she praise others for being handsome? can¡¯t i tell the truth with my mouth? for a moment, she felt that lu chuyao was too possessive, but there was nothing she could do. after all, he was a princess. she spoiled him. senior sister ye was right. lu yaoyao was a little troublemaker with princess syndrome. inside the room. yan yi¡¯s expression was very distressed. ¡°master yao, tell me the truth. mu xianchu¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good. i¡¯m not sure what he¡¯ll look like when he wakes up. after all, i don¡¯t understand the aftereffects of being bitten by an experimental.¡± the main thing was that she had never studied it. so he didn¡¯t know. before lu chuyao could speak, lu jiujiu asked, ¡°sequela? what would be the side effects? what exactly are the aftereffects?¡± yan yi looked at lu jiujiu. the little girl was quite concerned about him. ¡°it¡¯s possible. i¡¯m not too sure either. i don¡¯t know much about that bouquet of flowers, but that bouquet of flowers should be able to alleviate mu xianchu s condition, but i still need to study it. master yao, can you still get that bouquet?¡± yan yi asked. after all, that bouquet of flowers was quite important. ¡°you do what you need to do. i¡¯ll handle it.¡± lu chuyao said. yan yi nodded and looked at lu jiujiu. he smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. for the sake of my happiness for the rest of my life, i¡¯ll make mu xianchu as good as new.¡± lu jiujiu:¡±???¡± what? happiness for the rest of his life? as good as new? married? you treated mu xianchu for the happiness of the rest of your life? let him marry you in one piece? no, this matter must not be allowed, absolutely not. no matter what he said, he couldn¡¯t! ¡°brother, did you sell brother mu to this woman? lu jiujiu cried. she didn¡¯t like yan yi. ¡°generally speaking, no man would like a crying woman like you. wine, so can you be a little more mature?¡± lu jiujiu immediately stopped crying and said in a dignified and elegant manner, ¡°okay, i got it.¡± ¡°your sister is too terrifying.¡± yan yi said. lu jiujiu rolled her eyes. i won¡¯t let you snatch brother mu away! ¡°lu jiujiu, you¡¯re lu chuyao¡¯s cousin, right?¡± yan yi asked faintly. ¡°coincidentally, according to the basis of biology, i am his cousin. so, we can be considered as relatives.¡± ¡°the yan family¡­¡± lu jiujiu was puzzled. ¡°are you from the yan family?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you hear my self-introduction? so you don¡¯t have to worry about the old fox lying down being snatched away. everyone was brave when it came to love. however, the person i like isn¡¯t by my side.¡± when lu jiujiu heard this, she seemed to empathize with him. ¡°actually, mu xianchu doesn¡¯t like me either. i was the one who chased after him shamelessly. and i was the one who used all sorts of methods to move into his house.¡± she sighed and felt that her love life was full of twists and turns. yan yi was stunned. ¡°so, you slept together?¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s a child who¡¯s being despised.¡± yan yi said lightly, ¡°it¡¯s fate that we can live together. the distance between me and that person is not the distance of a room. it¡¯s the so-called kinship. how could there be a stubborn person in the world who always wanted to be someone else¡¯s brother?¡± lu jiujiu was deeply moved. ¡°yeah, he¡¯s crazy. he¡¯s not her biological son either.¡± she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter. why did he have to be an older brother? was it to show his chauvinism? ¡°yanyi, the man you like treats you like a sister? let me tell you, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. even if he¡¯s a tough guy, you can still use tenderness.¡± lu jiujiu rested her chin on her hand and looked at mu xianchu, who was sleeping. ¡°when it comes to relationships, it¡¯s about who¡¯s more shameless, isn t it? wasn¡¯t it? yan yi smiled when he heard this. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect this. little jiujiu, your comprehension is quite good.¡± yan yi smiled faintly. he did not expect this little girl to be so brave. ¡°it¡¯s not that i have many insights. i just feel that since i like a man, i should use all means to pursue him.¡± lu jiujiu remembered the first time she met mu xianchu and smiled happily. ¡°i¡¯ve only liked this one person in my life. what¡¯s wrong with working hard once?¡± she only liked mu xianchu, so she wanted to be with him. yan yi¡¯s hand paused. she had only ever liked that person. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only and it was a very sincere love, a love that he did not want to give up. ¡°jiujiu, when mu xianchu wakes up, tell him your feelings completely. his condition this time was very obvious. if he could wait until it was over, he would probably recover very quickly. if he could not wait, it would probably be very difficult.¡± yan yi said. didn¡¯t they say that one had to be brave to like someone? ¡°what about you?¡± lu jiujiu was puzzled. ¡°master yao said that if i can cure mu xianchu, he will force the person i like to follow me to the civil affairs bureau, so don¡¯t worry, i will work hard too..¡± Chapter 386 - Chapter 386:1 Will Step On The Jiang Family, So What? chapter 386:1 will step on the jiang family, so what? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°head to the civil affairs bureau? can¡¯t you fight?¡± lu jiujiu asked. yan yi was even wilder than he had imagined. marriage was such a big deal. ¡°it¡¯s okay. that person treats master yao as an idol. i¡¯m trying my best. besides, your words just now gave me some inspiration. ¡°yan yi gave mu xianchu an injection. since you like it, why don¡¯t i work harder?¡± he asked. lu jiujiu was speechless. curious about who that person was? when lu chuyao came out, he saw ning sheng lecturing lu he. she waved at ning sheng and said, ¡°shengsheng, i need to go out for a while. there are too many people here. protect ning sheng well.¡± ¡°yes, master yao!¡± lu he nodded. ¡°where are you going?¡± ¡°looking for a woman.¡± ning sheng:¡±¡­??¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± lu chuyao asked ning sheng.¡± ning sheng looked at lu chu and said indifferently, ¡°do you want me to be jealous?¡± lu chuyao was speechless. why was ning sheng so calm and composed? he wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°i¡¯ll go look for your senior sister. her teacher is a staff member who cultivates the brush. whether mu xianchu can get treatment depends on whether your senior sister is willing to let her teacher sell her to me.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. actually, he wasn¡¯t too sure. after all, that old man had always been elusive. ¡°go and ask. if it¡¯s within the scope of senior sister¡¯s help, she will help you.¡± ning sheng spoke. she knew ye min very well. that was why he was so certain. ¡°be good here and wait for me to come back. ok?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go back with you.¡± he went back to the hotel and prepared to return to china. lu chuyao shook his head. ¡°sister sheng, we still have something important to talk about. i can¡¯t let you go back to the hotel, understand?¡± he didn¡¯t have a concrete solution to what he said just now. ning sheng:¡±¡­???¡± she had forgotten about it! ring ring ring ring- ¨C ning sheng ignored him and said that he had to take a call. ¡°hello? hospital director zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she picked up the phone. zhou fan was so excited that he was about to cry. ¡°ning sheng, aren¡¯t you guys too awesome? you guys are the light of physics at the beijing institute of physics. f * ck¡­sorry, sorry, i was too excited. you guys are too outstanding!¡± he had originally hoped to get a ranking. who would have thought that they would actually obtain such an impressive result? ¡°director, calm down,¡± ning sheng said calmly. ¡°yes, yes. we have to be reserved.¡± ning sheng was speechless. you¡¯re already like this, can you still be reserved?¡± was this called being reserved? are you crazy or am i crazy? ¡°when are you guys planning to come back? i¡¯ve already arranged a celebration party. after all, you¡¯ve made us proud internationally this time. the institute of physics has also decided on the criteria for the other four people. as for you, i don¡¯t think anyone will say anything about you taking over the institute of physics.¡± there were still voices of opposition before, but now there was none. they were not worthy of opposing. ¡°director, i¡¯m sorry. i still have something to do here. my senior brothers and sisters may go back first. i don¡¯t plan to go back.¡± she paused for a moment and continued, ¡°lu chuyao is here. we¡¯ll go back together.¡± this could be considered her selfishness. zhou fan was speechless. ¡°alright, do as you please.¡± what a joke. lu chuyao¡¯s name was already mentioned, what else could she say? ¡°director zhou, how is the jiang family?¡± ning sheng asked. after leaving the capital, he rarely paid attention to the jiang family. ¡°the jiang family asked about you a few times. jiang shangyan also came over personally to ask about you. he said that he wanted to apologize to you. but i didn¡¯t say anything.¡± zhou fan said coldly, ¡°weren¡¯t they very casual when they withdrew their investment?¡± the current situation is not our problem.¡± now, the institute of physics was on the right track. moreover, the physics team had also gained fame in continent m. there were too many investors, so there was no need to consider the jiang family. besides, xiyao had always been the backing of the institute of physics. ¡°don¡¯t agree to any of the jiang family¡¯s conditions. the institute of physics doesn¡¯t cooperate with the jiang family. even if they provide us with equipment for free, we won¡¯t agree! sorry to trouble you, director zhou.¡± this was the first time zhou fan had heard ning sheng¡¯s tone. ¡°do you have any opinions about the jiang family?¡± zhou fan asked. ning sheng did not answer. ¡°ning sheng, don¡¯t worry. everyone in the physics research institute will stand by your side. as long as it¡¯s your decision, we¡¯ll support it.¡± zhou fan paused for a moment. ¡°just like how you supported your father back then.¡± they would advance and retreat together unconditionally. ning sheng gripped her phone tightly and said, ¡°thank you.¡± thank you for your unconditional support. after hanging up, she looked at her contact list and called mr. gu. actually, she didn¡¯t want to trouble mr. gu with many things, but she had to disturb him with this matter. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, little niece?¡± it was the manager. ¡°where¡¯s movie king gu?¡± ¡°movie king gu is filming.. wait, he¡¯s coming over. i¡¯ll pass the phone to him.¡± after the manager finished speaking, a few seconds later, his voice changed to a warm and cold voice. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? shengsheng.¡± ¡°how has uncle been recently?¡± ning sheng asked. when movie king gu heard this, the corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up. finally, she was cared for once. furthermore! this was the first time he had been called uncle! ¡°the filming went smoothly. what¡¯s wrong?¡± movie king gu asked. although the corners of his mouth curled up, his words were still very reserved. the people at the side all thought that movie king gu was in love. otherwise, why would he smile so happily when he answered the phone? ¡°uncle, do you know how much the jiang family owns in the gu family?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°you want to touch the jiang family?¡± ¡°shengsheng, i¡¯ll help you check. however, many of the elders in the gu family support the jiang family. i¡¯ll compile a list for you.¡± after saying that, he suddenly remembered, ¡°you¡¯re an adult now. i¡¯ll transfer all of big brother¡¯s shares and my shares to you.¡± he spoke freely without any hesitation. if there was someone in the gu family who truly cared for ning sheng, it would probably be gu youshen. he had been searching for her for so many years. for her, he could disregard everything else. ¡°uncle, i don¡¯t want shares. just kick the jiang family out.¡± ning sheng said coldly. didn¡¯t the jiang family say that they were lawless among the four great families? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they should know what they would do if someone moved. ¡°i¡¯ll arrange it for you. how are you doing in continent m?¡± mr. gu was a little embarrassed. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ve been too busy recently and didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to you.¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°everything¡¯s fine. i¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± ¡°take care of yourself.¡± movie king gu said. ning sheng replied casually and hung up.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387:1 Want Him When I’m Thirty, I Want Him When I’m Three chapter 387:1 want him when i¡¯m thirty, i want him when i¡¯m three translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation at night, movie king gu sent a message. [shengsheng, i¡¯ve done some research. xiyao, the lu family, and many other families had cut off contact with the jiang family. they had also sold the shares of the gu corporation. i think the third young master of the lu family has made some moves.] [xiyao took all the shares that the jiang family sold. they bought it in your name, but it was done in a more secretive manner. when i started investigating, xi yao¡¯s vice president lin told me.] xiyao. lu chuyao? did he do so much when he went back to the capital and asked her why she was targeting the jiang family? at that time, he only asked why he attacked the jiang family and why he was unhappy. in the end, he had done so much behind his back? this man! ¡°ah!¡± ning sheng looked up. it was from the room next door. the environment here was not as good as the presidential suite in the hotel. the environment was very bad, and the soundproofing was not good. if she remembered correctly, the room next door should be mu xianchu¡¯s. she was in lu chuyao¡¯s room. -what¡¯s wrong?¡± ning sheng hurried over. she saw that lu jiujiu¡¯s arm was injured and still bleeding. yan yi calmly injected mu xianchu with a tranquilizer. there were scratches on her hands, but she still calmly finished the injection and waited until mu xianchu calmed down before stopping. ¡°miss yanyi, this¡­¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°just call me by my name,¡± yan yi said lightly. mu xianchu¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too good. ¡°lu jiujiu, come over and i¡¯ll treat you. i¡¯ll also need to give you an isolation shot. what if you¡¯re infected?¡± lu jiujiu walked over. ¡± what happened to brother mu?¡± yan yi looked at mu xianchu and said, ¡°it might be a side effect. his intelligence should slowly deteriorate. if he¡¯s 30 years old now, he might be 13 years old or even 3 years old in the future. ning sheng looked at mu xianchu. to let a proud son of heaven become like that was even more unbearable than killing him. he turned into a three-year-old child. ¡°i¡¯ve also investigated the serum he left behind, but i¡¯m looking forward to master yao taking it back and brushing it off. with that flower, i can solve all the problems, including those people in south peace town. i have a way to stabilize them.¡± although it could not return to its original state. as experimental subjects, half of their genes had already been modified. it was impossible to cure him. even if her and mu xianchu¡¯s talents were combined, it was still impossible. i wonder which beast is so shameless!! ¡°it¡¯s okay, sister yanyi. it¡¯s fine.¡± lu jiujiu said. ning sheng looked at lu jiujiu and asked with concern, ¡°jiujiu, are you alright?¡± ¡°sister-in-law, i¡¯m fine.¡± after lu jiujiu was done with the injection, she bandaged her wound. then, she looked at mu xianchu and smiled. ¡°i want him when i¡¯m 30, and i want him when i¡¯m 3- as long as it¡¯s him.¡± yan yi glanced at lu jiujiu. this little girl was really undying with love. she seemed to have thought of something as she looked at ning sheng and said, ¡°ning sheng, please help me take care of these two injured people. i need to go out and make a phone call.¡± ¡°what if brother mu wakes up?¡± lu jiujiu asked. yan yi took his phone and walked out slowly. he said lightly, ¡°if he still goes crazy when he wakes up, just punch him. however, he shouldn¡¯t go crazy. your intelligence should drop, and you probably won¡¯t even recognize you.¡± lu jiujiu was speechless. ¡°five days. if master yao takes it back and brushes it, i can save him. yan yi said. she did not know the source of the brush. she only knew that this was an item that was auctioned in an underground auction house. moreover, it was only available in the underground auction house in the capital. even if she wanted it in other places, she would not have a chance. she walked out. he looked at the number one address on his phone: cold. after hesitating for three seconds, he dialed the number. toot beep beep¡­ he dialed again. dudu¡­ the last time¡­ ¡°hello? hello, this is yan weihan.¡± his cold and unfeeling voice could be felt through the phone. ¡°hello, this is yanyi.¡± there was a pause. ¡°long time no see. have you never saved my phone number? why don¡¯t you know who i am? didn¡¯t yan weihan say he wanted to be a family? you¡¯re so unfamiliar that you don¡¯t even know¡­ how should they be a family?¡± yan yi¡¯s words were filled with a smile and a hint of sadness. ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± yan weihan said. ¡°i¡¯ll deposit it.¡± ¡°can¡¯t we talk openly?¡± yan yi asked. ¡°five minutes?¡± yan weihan asked in a deep voice. ¡°what¡¯s the theme?¡± as expected of a soldier, the concept of time was too terrifying. ¡°i¡¯m in continent m. i heard that you went back from a mission. i originally wanted to see you in the capital, but it seems that i can¡¯t now.¡± yan yi smiled. ¡°nothing much. i just wanted to tell you that i miss you.¡± yan weihan was speechless. ¡°by the way, i want to tell you that i might not be able to like anyone else in this lifetime. the only person i like is you.¡± yan yi heard that the other party was silent and continued, ¡°the only person who wants to go up is you.¡± ¡°four minutes. anything else?¡±¡± ¡°how can you be so calm and indifferent? yan weihan?¡± ¡°i¡¯m the adopted son of the yan family,¡± yan weihan replied. ¡°you¡¯re the yan family¡¯s daughter. if we get together, i¡¯ll let down my adoptive parents who raised me. and most importantly, yanyi, i¡¯m sorry. i don¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°you bastard, you never say anything nice.¡± yan yi sneered. ¡°five minutes. i¡¯m hanging up.¡± yan weihan immediately hung up. yan yi watched as the call ended. five minutes. the distance was just like this minute, impossible to cross. she didn¡¯t know how yan weihan communicated with the others, but when he communicated with her, there was always a time limit. moreover, no matter what he said, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. of course, there was one more important point. yan weihan didn¡¯t like yan yi. so what if he didn¡¯t like it? so what if the melon was not sweet? she only knew after tasting it. after calming herself down, she walked to her room. seeing that lu jiujiu had been sitting next to mu xianchu, she asked, ¡°lu jiujiu, i¡¯m asking you out of curiosity. don¡¯t you need to study?¡± lu jiujiu ¡°i graduated from beijing university. i don¡¯t need to study.¡± ¡°you¡¯re only 18, right?¡± ¡°there is a junior class in the university. i went to the high school affiliated to renmin university of china and just graduated from graduate school some time ago.¡± lu jiujiu seemed to have suddenly remembered something. ¡°it seems like i¡¯m not a bad person, right? it¡¯s not that she¡¯s not worthy of mu xianchu, right?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only yan yi nodded. ¡°based on the current situation, he¡¯s not worthy of you.¡± ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to talk about brother mu.¡± lu jiujiu rolled her eyes. yan yi spread his hands. ¡°since there¡¯s nothing else, then i¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°go, go. i heard that you¡¯ve been staying up for a long time for some competition..¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Mu Xianchu’s Declining Intelligence chapter 388: mu xianchu¡¯s declining intelligence translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°sister-in-law, go back to sleep first.¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ning sheng nodded. the next morning. ning sheng had just woken up when she heard the noise next door. her hair was messy, so she put on a coat and walked over. when she saw the room next door, she frowned. what was going on?? ¡°brother mu is awake,¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°he doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore.¡± mu xianchu was wearing loose casual clothes. he looked at ning sheng and said calmly, ¡°are you the tutor who came over today?¡± she didn¡¯t know if it was a tutor from a certain year, month, or day. ning sheng was speechless. don¡¯t you know what i¡¯m tutoring?¡± ¡°english, japanese, french.¡± mu xianchu continued to speak coldly. lu jiujiu quietly walked to ning sheng¡¯s side and said, ¡°sister-in-law, i think it¡¯s very strange. brother mu had always been gentle and refined in the past. he always had a warm smile on his face, but now, he looked cold. it¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t care about anyone.¡± however, he was too cocky. ¡°then didn¡¯t you ask how old he is now?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°i didn¡¯t ask.¡± lu jiujiu was dejected. ¡°why?¡± lu jiujiu looked at him with grief and indignation. ¡°he thinks i¡¯m stupid.¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°aren¡¯t you coming over for tutoring? or do you prefer my mother to talk to you?¡± mu xianchu looked at ning sheng and said coldly, ¡°not even if she¡¯s pretty. her strength isn¡¯t up to par. to me, you¡¯re just a vase.¡± ning sheng was speechless. was the mu xianchu of the past this rude? he was simply too mean. he didn¡¯t give others any face at all. ¡°allow me to ask, how old are you this year?¡± ning sheng asked lightly. ¡°nine years old,¡± mu xianchu replied. the age of a primary school chicken. ¡°then, do you know lu chuyao at this time?¡± ¡°lu chuyao? who? mu xianchu was puzzled.?¡± ¡°he met my brother when he was 12 years old.¡± so, he didn¡¯t know her! ¡°he should be the third young master of the mu family now.¡± lu jiujiu continued to whisper. the mu family had an elite education. brother mu¡¯s two older brothers were famous doctors and were typical examination machines. although brother mu was also outstanding, with two outstanding sons in front of him, he had to become even more outstanding. even so, she did not have the right to inherit the mu family. the mu family head had said that only the eldest son could inherit the family.¡± ning sheng nodded. so there was such a thing. she did not know. nine-year-old mu xianchu was actually this cold? it was hard to believe that the 29-year-old mu xianchu was a genial gentleman. ¡°where should i tutor him?¡± ning sheng asked. she was a professional, so it was better to go along with mu xianchu. lu jiujiu looked at mu xianchu, who said he was nine years old. her originally warm face was now terrifyingly cold. brother mu, who had dimples when he smiled, was not smiling at all. was she that unhappy in the mu family? she had never participated in mu xianchu¡¯s life. however, after moving into his house, she realized that he lived a peaceful life. he had very strict requirements for food, drink, and use. she hated it even more when the house was in a mess. his genial and gentlemanly appearance was actually just a disguise, right?? did she slowly change because she met brother yao and that dog jichen? ¡°hey, that one over there¡­¡± mu xianchu said coldly. ¡°me?¡± lu jiujiu pointed at herself. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is there something you need from me?¡± ¡°you¡¯re looking at me like a love-struck fool, and it¡¯s bothering me. ¡°can you please go somewhere else?¡± mu xianchu asked coldly. ¡°looking at me with such a stupid gaze makes me feel like i¡¯ll become a fool too.¡± ¡°mu xianchu, you weren¡¯t cute when you were young, were you?¡± too venomous! ¡°auntie, if you didn¡¯t look at me like that, i probably wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you.¡± mu xianchu pointed at lu jiujiu. ¡°so, why are you looking at me like that??¡± ning sheng looked at the two of them and paused. should he leave? ¡°i saw you because i liked you. i thought you were even more outrageous at the age of 29.1 didn¡¯t expect you to be even more outrageous at nine years old.¡± lu jiujiu was disgusted. at this moment, she also realized it. when mu xianchu faced her, he had never put on a disguise. ¡°so, you like me?¡± mu xianchu asked. ¡°do you think i want to look at you?¡± lu jiujiu nodded. ¡°do we have a betrothal?¡± mu xianchu was puzzled. ¡öi ¡°since you don¡¯t, it¡¯s useless for you to like me. i can only be with my marriage partner. and you look like you¡¯re seventeen or eighteen, right?¡± mu xianchu said lightly. ¡°you¡¯re so many years older than me. are you sure you want to be together?¡± lu jiujiu was speechless. puff. she spat out a mouthful of blood. how could mu xianchu say such shameless words?? ¡°so, you mean that no matter how old you are, you will marry that girl?¡± lu jiujiu suddenly asked. the answer to this question was very important. mu xianchu paused. ¡°if you try your best to tell me, maybe i¡¯ll give up?¡± ¡°i will only marry the person my father wants me to marry. if father has decided that you are my fiancee, then it doesn¡¯t matter. i will marry you.¡± mu xianchu said coldly. it wasn¡¯t hard to see that he was right. ¡°so, you don¡¯t have love?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°won¡¯t you like someone else in the future? do you only know how to live in your circle? mu xianchu, are you really not going to consider living according to your way of thinking?¡± lu jiujiu felt that it was too depressing. studying, getting married, having children, and the rest of his life would be controlled by his family. was the nine-year-old mu xianchu already so doubtful? ¡°are you joking?¡± mu xianchu sneered. lu jiujiu saw the mockery and sarcasm in his eyes, as well as the disdain for her naivety. it was as if she hated people who lived in fairy tales. ¡°i¡¯ve enjoyed the various conveniences that the mu family has brought me, so i have to pay something for this convenience.¡± mu xianchu glanced at the silent ning sheng, then looked at lu jiujiu. ¡°people who are too naive are not suitable for me. it¡¯s not suitable for my circle either.¡± was this what a nine-year-old boy would say? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu jiujiu was stunned. no wonder mu xianchu broke away from the mu family and became friends with his brother. lu jiujiu felt suffocated. yan yi happened to come in. when he saw mu xianchu, he asked, ¡°mu xianchu, although i don¡¯t know how old you are now, i have to ask you a question.¡± mu xianchu looked at yan yi.. why were there so many aunties? Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Wait For Me, Smiling Extremely Brilliant chapter 389: wait for me, smiling extremely brilliant translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°do you want to be an entrepreneur or a doctor?¡± yan yi asked. ¡°doctor.¡± ¡°then don¡¯t worry about so many rules.¡± yan yi handed him a cup of something unknown and said, ¡°drink it.¡± mu xianchu took it suspiciously but still drank it. after less than five minutes, she fell asleep. ¡°what medicine?¡± lu jiujiu was surprised. ¡°it¡¯s medicine to calm him down. otherwise, who can stand him talking all day?¡± yan yi looked at mu xianchu. ¡°who would¡¯ve thought that this guy was such a sharp-tongued piece of sh * t when he was nine?¡± he didn¡¯t expect that the old fox had such a cold and heartless side to him. ¡°the mu family is too strict.¡± lu jiujiu mumbled. ¡°it¡¯s not that the mu family is strict. many ancient families in the capital are like that. they have expectations for their children. you probably don¡¯t know. because lu chuyao protected you very well.¡± lu jiujiu¡¯s eyes widened. thinking about it this way, it was true. although her cousin didn¡¯t care about her own life, she had attended the best school since she was young. when she was 15 years old, her cousin asked her what career she wanted to choose in the future, and she said she would play games. his cousin also agreed. it wasn¡¯t that the lu family was lenient to her, but that her cousin had blocked everything for her. yan yi saw her expression and knew what she was thinking. ¡°that¡¯s why i said that lu chuyao is the only real man among all the men.¡± ning sheng was stunned. ¡°ning sheng, you really have good taste.¡± ¡°i think i have good taste too.¡± ning sheng nodded. lu chuyao was an amazing person. he could handle everything well and would not take the initiative to take credit. it was the same for lu jiujiu, for her, for jichen¡¯s mission last time, and¡­he had saved mu xianchu¡¯s life. ¡°stop praising him. you haven¡¯t seen my cousin before he met you. he¡¯s simply not human. he never took us to heart and acted as if we were burdens. it was simply too much.¡± lu jiujiu thought of the nightmare that lu chuyao gave them back then and could cry now. ning sheng shrugged. ¡°be reasonable. i think lu chuyao is a gentle person.¡± yan yi was speechless. lu jiujiu was speechless. the two of them looked at ning sheng and said, ¡°just kill us.¡± ning sheng looked at yan yi and asked, ¡°i can understand why jiujiu is unhappy with lu chuyao. why do you find it unbelievable too?¡± ¡°tsk, looks like sister-in-law ning sheng hasn¡¯t been involved in the first half of master yao¡¯s life. master yao is the creator of the sky wolf special forces,¡± yan yi said calmly. ¡°this is the strongest fighting force under our old master. have you seen the old man before? yan jue.¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°tian lang was founded by him. at that time, my code name was wolf, and my killing name could make children cry. to tell you the truth, the person i like is the current leader of sirius.¡± yan yi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°then why do you like my cousin 2.0?¡± she thought for a moment and said, ¡°do you like my cousin, but you can¡¯t get him because you love him? is that why you chose contestant 2.0, who is easier to talk to?¡± it had to be said that jiujiu¡¯s imagination was very scary. ning sheng also looked at her, as if he wanted to confirm it. ¡°no, i grew up with him and liked him since we were young.¡± yan yi said. ning sheng looked at yan yi. ¡°you¡¯ve liked him since you were young. you haven¡¯t been together yet. is it because he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± or does he not want to like you?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, but now, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± yan yi looked at mu xianchu and said with determination, ¡°as long as i can make mu xianchu come back to life and become the normal mu xianchu from before, then i can get married to him.¡± ¡°huh????¡± ¡°master yao will help me.¡± ¡°my cousin actually has the potential to be a matchmaker. unbelievable.¡± at night, ning sheng returned to her room. lu jiujiu looked at mu xianchu. after a while, mu xianchu woke up. ¡°sister, where is this place?¡± mu xianchu asked. although it was still the same face, it looked adorable and very cute. especially when she called her sister just now, she had a childish voice. lu jiujiu admitted that she was shocked. ¡°then, how old are you now?¡± she asked with a smile. mu xianchu thought for a moment. lu jiujiu was speechless. f * ck, it¡¯s over. three-year-old mu xianchu. ¡°where is this place? why did it look so scary? and i don¡¯t even know you. could it be that you kidnapped me?¡± mu xianchu looked at lu jiujiu with a guarded expression. ¡°do i look like a human trafficker to you?¡± lu jiujiu said helplessly. mu xianchu nodded. lu jiujiu roared in her heart. where was the handsome and charming mu xianchu? it was really a little unexpected that his mind had suddenly turned into a three-year-old! ¡°be good, i¡¯m not a human trafficker. i¡¯m taking care of you on behalf of your mother. ¡°you¡¯re still young, after all. you need to be taken care of,¡± lu jiujiu said with a smile. mu xianchu looked sad when he heard this. ¡°you lied to me.¡± lu jiujiu:¡±????¡± why would i lie to you? ¡°my mother died a long time ago. she died after giving birth to me.¡± mu xianchu looked at lu jiujiu and thought that this young lady was really cute. ¡°are you our new maid?¡± lu jiujiu was almost angered to death by those words. then, mu xianchu continued, ¡°you¡¯re really good-looking. especially when she smiled just now, she was as beautiful as a flower.¡± lu jiujiu almost cried. the first time! this was the first time mu xianchu had said such words to her. it was simply too scary, alright? however, he felt very at ease. ¡°then, can you marry¡­pfft, can i marry my sister? i¡¯ve always taken care of your thoughts. will you marry me as your bride?¡± lu jiujiu said with a smile. the corners of her eyes curved into crescent moons. mu xianchu looked at lu jiujiu. ¡°but you¡¯re older than me.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. sister won¡¯t grow old.¡± lu jiujiu seduced him slowly and continued with a smile, ¡°so, promise me, okay?¡± ¡°sister, are you a fairy? why not?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°sister is a little fairy that everyone loves. she won¡¯t grow old. i descended to the mortal world to take care of you and marry you. so, are you willing to marry me?¡± lu jiujiu smiled brightly. this was the only time he could hear the words from this person¡¯s mouth. ¡°okay, when i grow up, i will marry my sister.¡± ¡°why do you want to marry me?¡± lu jiujiu laughed. ¡°because big sister is a fairy, big sister is beautiful. she has a particularly bright smile, so she wants to marry my sister,¡± said mu xianchu.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Then, I’ll Be Your Bride chapter 390: then, i¡¯ll be your bride translator: dragon boat translation | editor: dragon boat translation ¡°then it¡¯s settled. when i grow up, i¡¯ll marry my sister.¡± lu jiujiu said with a smile. ¡°alright, i will.¡± mu xianchu nodded. ¡°pinky swear.¡± lu jiujiu extended her right hand, and mu xianchu extended his left hand. ¡°pinky swear and hang yourself. you can¡¯t change for a hundred years.¡± the two adults were engaged in a very meaningless activity when yan yi came in. when he saw the two of them pinky swear, he was shocked. lu jiujiu, can you be more reserved? he¡¯s just a child now. ¡°why am i not reserved?¡± lu jiujiu was puzzled. yan yi did not speak. ¡°i only asked him to marry me. i didn¡¯t sleep with him.¡± he said it so confidently. awesome! we are too pure, we are pure. yan yi waved his hand, not taking it to heart. ¡°however, i asked out of curiosity. why does ning sheng feel that she doesn¡¯t care about master yao? ning sheng didn¡¯t seem to care about where master yao went or when he would return. could it be that the two of them didn¡¯t really love each other?¡± yan yi asked. ¡°do you know?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°it was my cousin who liked ning sheng. he liked her to the bone. for her, he had changed a lot of his feelings. it¡¯s just that sister sheng doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°why doesn¡¯t she know?¡± yan yi asked. this was not lu chuyao¡¯s style. didn¡¯t he always want others to know what he was doing? -maybe when you really like someone, your emotions will change in many ways.¡± lu jiujiu looked at yan yi and said seriously, ¡°if you have to describe their love, it¡¯s probably a fairy love.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°the two of them are evenly matched, but¡­ love each other? ¡°as far as i know, not only does master yao have the lu family and our yan family behind him, but he also has a few mines. ning sheng¡­i don¡¯t know or understand. she¡¯s so beautiful and independent??¡± yan yi had always been in the army, so he was not well-informed and did not know much about the current situation in the capital. lu jiujiu looked at yan yi indifferently. ¡ö¡ösister sheng, the heir of the physics research institute, a rookie in physics, and a junior translator in the translation department. the gu family¡¯s heir was the daughter of gu youxi and meng fuxue.¡± lu jiujiu spread her hands. ¡°i heard that meng fuxue is the daughter of the chairman of the european king financial group. in other words, the european king¡¯s meng family is also her backer.¡± it was true that lu jiujiu didn¡¯t know. ning sheng also knew the young island master of araruo island, who was his sister. he also knew the mysterious and elusive lord juan of the underground alliance. he was the only friend of lord juan for so many years and had a global pass. yan yi gave him a thumbs up. ¡°so they complement each other?¡± love that made people envious. f*ck. even if he didn¡¯t ask where the other party went, would he still believe the other party? beijing. lin shang drove, and ye min sat in the passenger seat. lu chuyao sat in the backseat and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°miss ye min, do you want to listen to music?¡± lin shang asked. lin shang knew that miss ye min was master yao¡¯s biggest guest, so everything went according to miss ye min¡¯s plan. he didn¡¯t want to make miss ye min unhappy at all. ¡°no, thanks.¡± ye min shookher head. ¡°if there¡¯s anything you need, you¡¯re welcome to look for me anytime.¡± the dignified vice president of xi yao, do you have to be so humble? noob! ye min glanced at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°master yao, i can only bring you to see where my master lives. if he doesn¡¯t agree to give you the brush, i can¡¯t do anything.¡± lu chuyao opened his eyes and said politely, ¡°thank you very much. just being a middleman was already very grateful. the car drove on the rugged mountain road and finally passed through the quiet forest. after half an hour, they finally saw a small house with three big wolfhounds at the door. ¡°we¡¯re here. this is the place.¡± ¡°my master is called su boxian. he has a bad temper and is eccentric. i often hate meeting strangers.¡± ye min looked at lu chuyao. ¡°so all i can do is let you meet. i can¡¯t guarantee anything else.¡± he was little junior sister¡¯s boyfriend, so he was trustworthy. lu chuyao got out of the car and nodded slightly to thank her. ¡°lin shang, stay here. miss ye, don¡¯t go in either.¡± lu chuyao was carrying something in his hand. he walked in leisurely as if he was strolling around his own courtyard. ¡°master yao, those three dogs only eat meat¡­¡± ye min said. ¡°don¡¯t shout anymore. three dogs are nothing. even if there are three wolves there, our master yao is fearless. miss ye, you should wait patiently here.¡± lin shang said calmly, as if he wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°are you a brainless fan of master yao?¡± lin shang was speechless. i¡¯ll shut up, shut up! when lu chuyao walked to the door, the three wolfhounds glared at him fiercely. no wonder it was a dog that had eaten raw meat! lu chuyao¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the three dogs with a murderous aura. after a while, the three dogs that were preparing for battle became listless and drooped their heads, as if they were frozen eggplants. ¡°d * mn, awesome!¡± ye min said, ¡°my teacher trained these three dogs to be like wolves, but they were scared away by master yao s gaze. lin shang didn¡¯t say anything. however, his expression was smug. what was this? master yao was even more powerful! lu chuyao threw something out of his pocket. the three dogs wagged their tails and went to snatch it. lu chuyao continued to walk in nonchalantly, not a speck of dust on him. after entering, there was a greenhouse beside them. ¡°is anyone there?¡± lu chuyao asked. no one answered. ¡°excuse me, is anyone here?¡± he spoke again in a good temper. ¡°i know why you¡¯re here. go back.¡± a cold voice came from the other end. it was emotionless. lu chuyao sneered. ¡°since you know why i¡¯m here, you should know that i won¡¯t stop until i achieve my goal.¡± ¡°are you threatening me?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not a threat. i just hope that senior can have compassion. saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. he threw the things in his hands on the ground and looked at the person inside the door slowly. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°i¡¯m not a good person. i don¡¯t know how to save people. ¡°you¡¯re indeed not a good person.¡± lu chuyao sneered. ¡°however, since i¡¯m here today, i must take away what i want.¡± ¡°threatening me is useless. even if you burn this place, you won¡¯t get what you want.¡± su boxian opened his mouth. ¡°i¡¯m not that unreasonable. let¡¯s make a deal. i brought something. please take a look first. if you can exchange it, i brought a bouquet of mature whisks. how about it?¡± lu chuyao lifted the things by his feet and signaled for him to answer.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: J.C. Xie Liu chapter 391: j.c. xie liu translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°what if i say no?¡± lu chuyao nodded. ¡°do as you please. i don¡¯t have any feelings for you. however, the things you want to know and the whereabouts of a certain person might not be known in your lifetime. it¡¯s not that easy to forget what you¡¯ve done when you¡¯re old, right? mr. su?¡± ¡°even if you threaten me¡­¡± ¡°i said it wasn¡¯t a threat. the reason why you only passed by the underground auction house in beijing is because you don¡¯t want to disturb others, right? actually, there¡¯s nothing much to say. it¡¯s just that i personally think that your hint is too subtle for su juanchen.¡± when lu chuyao said this, he felt a little uncomfortable. why was everything related to su juanchen? he took out his cigarette from his pocket and looked at san who was slowly walking out. he sneered, ¡°looks like you still care.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not his father.¡± su boxian said. the first time she saw his face, he had a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes. they had not dimmed because of the years and the polishing of time. instead, they had a unique temperament, gentle and refined. ¡°i brushed it off. how can i have it?¡± lu chuyao said. after talking so much nonsense, if it still didn¡¯t work, he might want to kill someone. especially since the man in front of her was not innocent. ¡°what can you give me?¡± su boxian asked. ¡°the bag contains the records of the underground alliance for so many years. su juanchen went from a little hooligan to the famous master juan today. there was also xie liu from the j.c. organization. he believed that he would need all of them.¡± lu chuyao kicked the bag in front of him and said calmly, for a moment, su boxian felt that this young man was terrifying. ¡°how do you know that i think so?¡± su boxian asked. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter what i think. what matters is what you think.¡± lu chuyao looked at the shed and the wolfdogs that were playing at the door. he smiled. ¡°how long can you live in such a comfortable life?¡± ¡°what are you doing?¡± ¡°save them.¡± su boxian looked at lu chuyao cautiously. ¡°i can give you this. however, if you use it to do something dangerous, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. you will eventually suffer a backlash.¡± yo, this is even education? there was really no need. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for your bouquet of flowers, how could there be so many things?¡± lu chuyao sighed. ¡°south peace town is full of experimentals. the reason is because of your brush.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± su boxian¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°it¡¯s okay. you know now.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. ¡°brush past¡­i¡¯ll go pick it for you. but,¡± su boxian said, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone the address here. the reason why my disciple told you is because you are trustworthy, right?¡± ¡°just take it that i¡¯m threatening her.¡± lu chuyao smiled. su boxian sneered. ¡°a threat? bah.¡± if he hadn¡¯t said anything, even if he killed his disciple, he wouldn¡¯t have done anything. that was why he was so sure that ye min had brought him here. lu chuyao was waiting for something when he received a call. he picked it up. ¡°miss yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± his tone was lazy and emotionless. ¡°did you get the thing? mu xianchu¡¯s intelligence has reached three years old.¡± yan yi said. ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s still alive. why are you worrying so much? just make sure he doesn¡¯t die.¡± although he spoke casually, lu chuyao¡¯s expression became serious. yan yi: ¡°alright, i¡¯ll work hard. hurry up.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be back in 12 hours.¡± ¡°it looks like we got the item.¡± ¡°do you still have something to do?¡± lu chuyao asked coldly. ¡°i just wanted to ask you, what do you think about miss ning sheng? she seemed to be very worried about you, but she didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact you. did the two of you quarrel?¡± yan yi was a typical sour grape. she envied the love of others when she didn¡¯t have love. lu chuyao became even more annoyed. ¡°miss ning sheng doesn¡¯t seem to like you that much.¡± once she said that, she must have used the fact that she wasn¡¯t by lu chuyao¡¯s side to insult lu chuyao unscrupulously. she felt that this was her only goal. ¡°yanyi, single dog.¡± lu chuyao said coldly, ¡°do you understand what it means to be playful?¡± yan yi: ¡°????¡± i f * eking heard lu chuyao say something about a bolt from the blue?!! ¡°a single dog like you won¡¯t understand the love between husband and wife.¡± yan yi:¡±???¡± lu chuyao continued to speak calmly. ¡°do you think you can drag yan weihan to the civil affairs bureau? use your brain. no wonder you¡¯ve been single for so many years!¡± yan yi was speechless. bang! something exploded in his mind. just now, master yao¡¯s tone was so arrogant. was he showing off his love?!! tsk, tsk, tsk. goosebumps appeared. how disgusting. su boxian walked out with a brush in his hand. he looked at lu chuyao and hesitated. in the end, he said, ¡°i hope you can treat me well.¡± ¡°come on, when you put the brush in the underground auction house, it might not have fallen into the hands of a good person.¡± lu chuyao sneered. why did he have to pretend to be a good person at a time like this? ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± lu chuyao was carrying something. ¡°i won¡¯t send you off.¡± su boxian said coldly. ¡°don¡¯t send me off. i¡¯ll come back if i need to.¡± lu chuyao turned around and smiled devilishly. su boxian was shocked by this smile. it was terrifying. in less than two hours, lu chuyao came back with his things. he handed it to ye min and asked, ¡°miss ye, is it convenient for you to see if it¡¯s true or not? it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust su boxian, but if this thing was fake, he would have to make a new trip.¡± at that time, he would probably kill su boxian. ye min took a look, then sniffed and nodded. ¡°this is a cultivated brush. it should be master¡¯s inventory. i didn¡¯t expect it to be given out just like that.¡± she was curious about what lu chuyao had given her to make her master compromise. after all, master¡¯s temper¡­ ¡°maybe i¡¯m handsome?¡± lu chuyao said slowly. ye min was speechless. was this considered cold humor? lu chuyao got into the car and ordered, ¡°get lu cheng to pick me up at the airport. you send miss ye home.¡± ¡°alright, master yao.¡± lin shang nodded. many years later, lin shang still didn¡¯t understand one thing. he was clearly the president of xiyao, but why was he still a backup driver in front of master yao? he had heard of a spare tire before, but wasn¡¯t a spare driver too humble??! ¡°you don¡¯t have to send me home,¡± ye min said. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this was xi yao¡¯s vice president. sending him home was a waste of talent. moreover, she felt that her little heart could not bear it. ¡°he¡¯s not busy.¡± lin shang was speechless. ¡°yes, i¡¯m not busy.¡± ye min was speechless. ¡°are you sure?¡± shouldn¡¯t xiyao¡¯s vice president be busy every day? aren¡¯t you busy? Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Causing Trouble in His Territory chapter 392: causing trouble in his territory translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation finally, lin shang sent ye min home. lu chengyue and lu chuyao went to the private airport. the plane that had been arranged earlier was waiting. when lu chuyao boarded the plane, he suddenly remembered what yan yi had said. he turned around and instructed, ¡°tell lu he that i¡¯ll be in continent m in nine hours.¡± what? ¡°oh, okay.¡± lu cheng nodded. although he didn¡¯t understand why he had to say that. at this moment, continent m. j.c.¡¯s base camp¨C ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°according to our investigation, lucifer is still on the plane. it took them nine hours to reach continent m. as for the base in south peace town, there are very few people guarding it. furthermore, it seemed like lucifer and master juan had reached an agreement, and master juan¡¯s people didn¡¯t interfere.¡± the man in black reported smoothly in fluent english. ¡°is that so? that meant that the little angel was alone, right? what if that little angel was a person? can we do something now?¡± xie liu seemed to be very excited. ¡°what use do we have for that ning sheng?¡± the man in black was puzzled. ¡°didn¡¯t we design so many plans because of her? we don¡¯t have to worry about south peace town anymore. master juan should also make sure that he couldn¡¯t divert his attention.¡± after all, the investigation revealed that master juan also cared about ning sheng. it was not very convenient for him! so many people wanted to protect this little angel. moreover, they were two big shots that he could not afford to offend! the man in black was terrified. was he crazy? that was master juan. if the big shots of continent m attacked him, there would definitely be crazy revenge. only crazy people would attack master juan, right? moreover, if that man really wanted to argue, it would be even more overboard than killing his entire family! ¡°not to deal with him, to make him unable to escape.¡± xie liu explained. ¡°i heard that master juan has been very concerned about the situation in area b recently. there hasn¡¯t been any unrest there for a long time, right? she couldn¡¯t let him take her back so easily, right? don¡¯t hesitate. send someone there.¡± xie liu said fiercely. ¡°he had to send cao ying to settle this, and it would be best if he did it personally.¡± the man in black was speechless. ¡°alright.¡± he felt that he was courting death. the j.c. organization had been suppressed by the underground alliance for so many years, and their sphere of influence had been greatly reduced. if they took the initiative to attack the underground alliance, they would most likely die. this time, they even dragged lucifer from continent f into this. their boss? do you want to die? although he was suspicious, he still followed his instructions. at the fifth building. cao ying walked in quickly but didn¡¯t see lord juan. he was a little puzzled and saw lord juan slowly walking out of the room. he immediately said, ¡°master juan, something happened in area b. j.c. has sent people to confront the black men here, and they can¡¯t control them. i need to go over.¡± ¡°area b, right?¡± su juanchen asked. cao ying nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll go with you.¡± cao ying was stunned. ¡°why?¡± ¡°boring.¡± su juanchen gave his answer. because he was bored. cao ying was helpless. little did he know that the other side of the plan was not area b. south peace town was too far away, so he didn¡¯t know how chaotic it was. ning sheng wanted to call lu chuyao, but lu he came over and said very seriously, ¡°lu cheng just called me and said that master yao got on the plane and will be here in nine hours, so he asked me to tell you.¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°i think it¡¯s master yao who wants to tell you.¡± ¡°lu he, why don¡¯t you tell me why master yao didn¡¯t tell me himself?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°why must you go through all these twists and turns?¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s because master yao is a tsundere?¡± lu he was dumbfounded. ning sheng did not say anything and gestured for lu he to leave. this wasn¡¯t tsundere, this was tsundere to the extreme. she looked at her phone and suddenly smiled. actually, there was no need. although i¡¯m worried about you, i won¡¯t disturb you. dong dong dong- ¨C ¡°please come in.¡± ning sheng looked up and saw that it was yan yi. she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± did something happen to mu xianchu?? ¡°i¡¯m here to look for you.¡± yan yi said. ¡°you¡¯re looking for me?¡± ning sheng was a little puzzled. yan yi nodded. ¡°i was on the phone with master yao just now. he complained that i¡¯m single and said that i don¡¯t know what fun is, so i came here to learn from him. what is fun?¡± ning sheng:¡±¡­???¡± ¡°why do you have such an expression? could it be that master yao is lying to me?¡± ning sheng shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m just curious about what you two talked about. why did you have to come over and ask me what sex is?¡± ¡°master yao never shows off his love.¡± yan yi said. wasn¡¯t this exciting enough? ¡°maybe my understanding of lu chuyao is a little biased compared to yours.¡± ning sheng didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she smiled and said, ¡°maybe everyone has two sides. one side in front of the person they like, and another side in front of others.¡± yan yi seemed to understand. ¡°master yao arrived in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°i know.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you two not contact each other? how did you know?¡± yan yi¡¯s eyes widened. could it be because he could read minds or something else? why did he know everything? ¡°lu he told me just now.¡± ning sheng smiled. then, he explained the specific situation. yan yi thought to himself, ¡®master yao is too much of a dog, isn¡¯t he?!!¡¯ ¡°good night, then.¡± yan yi left. ¡°good night.¡± ning sheng nodded. this night was destined to be long and restless. outside south peace town, xie liu brought a group of people over. the people behind him were puzzled. ¡°boss, why do you have to do it yourself? can¡¯t you just tell us to do it?¡± could it be that he didn¡¯t trust their abilities? ¡°this mission is of great importance. i can¡¯t be careless. i hope you won¡¯t be careless. don¡¯t hurt the others. but,¡± xie liu said calmly, ¡°that little angel must be safely sent to the street that j.c. specially prepared for her. she must be drugged with 30% knockout powder, understand?¡± his subordinate was speechless. boss was getting more and more confused!! ¡°so, you want us to drug the girl we captured?¡± ¡°yes, 30%,¡± xie liu said calmly. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°if you throw 30% of the knockout powder into fallen street, have you considered the consequences? the people there are all crazy.¡± the subordinate felt that this idea was too crazy. ¡°prepare a gun for her.¡± his subordinate. the people of south peace town didn¡¯t know what they were going to face. there weren¡¯t many people here to begin with, and most of them weren¡¯t professional fighters. they were just professional technicians. because of the agreement with the underground alliance, lu chuyao had neglected the existence of other organizations in continent m.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Suddenly Abducted chapter 393: suddenly abducted translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°if we do this, will lucifer take revenge?¡± xie liu sneered, ¡°shouldn¡¯t he be thanking me at that time? after so many years, that little angel had finally grown up. the genes in her body should have grown up too, right? it would be a good idea for lucifer if she could unleash her potential, right?¡± ¡°alright, we will work hard.¡± 12 o¡¯clock in the evening, early in the morning. everyone in south peace town was knocked out by the knockout powder. basically, no one was spared. the people on the periphery had silently lost their combat strength. dong dong dong¨C ¡°enter.¡± ning sheng said. the person who came in had blonde hair and spoke fluent chinese. ¡°miss ning sheng, hello. this is the hot milk prepared for you. master yao ordered it.¡± ning sheng glanced at him. she didn¡¯t recognize this man. is he from here? where¡¯s lu he?¡± usually, lu he would be the one to deal with such a situation right? ¡°mr. lu he went to help dr. mu. miss yanyi said that she needed a man to help, so i came to bring you milk.¡± ning sheng took it and it was indeed warm milk. ¡°thank you.¡± the blond man shook his head and turned to leave. ning sheng took a sip and felt a warmth in her stomach. however, after just one sip, she didn¡¯t feel like drinking anymore. because she had just drunk iced coke, she didn¡¯t have any thoughts about milk. however, she felt a little dizzy. ¡°has it been resolved?¡± ¡°everyone has been taken care of. lucifer¡¯s flight is at 3 pm, so we won¡¯t find anything else when we get here. other than ning sheng, we didn¡¯t touch anything else.¡± xie liu nodded. hurry up. it was a five-hour drive from south peace city to fallen street. he couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. moreover, he didn¡¯t know what was going on with master juan and couldn¡¯t wait. he did not ask ning sheng to come over because of ning sheng, but because of other circumstances. he needed to know the truth. if ning sheng had something he needed in his body, then he would not give up. on the helicopter, ning sheng had already fainted. ¡°this face is too similar to the face in my memory.¡± xie liu wanted to reach out and touch it, but he felt that he was too lowly and unworthy. he retracted his hand and said indifferently, ¡°actually, she looks 80% similar to that face.¡± ¡°boss, who does he look like?¡± ¡°he used to be the boss of j.c. organization,¡± said xie liu. his subordinates fell silent. the former boss of j.c. organization was a woman with the code name ¡°snow¡±. every time she issued a mission, she would go through certain channels and never appear in front of the organization. therefore, other than the elders, very few people knew who boss snow was. ¡°who is this? a replica?¡± ¡°i guess so,¡± xie liu said. an imperfect replica. if they could find out that the dna in her body matched xue¡¯s, then j.c. organization would be hers in the future. if she couldn¡¯t survive, it would be a pity- snow, his only gene, was wasted just like that. he had been crazy for a very long time. it wasn¡¯t easy for this girl to grow up. it had only been a period of time when she didn¡¯t care about the small city in country a, and such a drastic change had happened. the last time they sent people to the capital to test the waters, it was lu he who was handling the situation. they had never seen this little angel¡¯s true strength. this time, they had to see it. what exactly was her true strength?! when we reach fallen street, give her a gun and throw her down.¡± xie liu said. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll do it. boss.¡± the fallen street was the deadliest place in continent m. it was not that this place was very chaotic, but that the three of them were extremely vicious existences. they hated people entering their territory. as long as a stranger entered, they would definitely gang up and attack. therefore, xie liu chose this place. it was to make ning sheng suffer from all sides. it would be best if he could survive. if he couldn¡¯t survive, then sorry. it was ning sheng who was not worthy. at that time, she was a true angel. when the helicopter was about a meter away from the ground, it dropped ning sheng. because of the gravity, ning sheng grimaced in pain and woke up. there were not many memories in his mind. he didn¡¯t know what exactly happened. there was a pistol in his hand. what was going on? she felt weak in all four limbs, and she couldn¡¯t coordinate well. where was this place? boom! ¡°fuck, someone dare to come here!¡± ¡°attempts on her life!¡± ning sheng slowly raised her head and saw the person in front of her. it was a black mass. she had also heard what he had said just now. so, where had he been sent to? after that, he had intruded into some private territory. now, they wanted to make a move on him? did he mean to kill him? she slowly got up. fortunately, she was used to wearing long sleeves and long pants when she slept. she had also changed into her sneakers when she heard the noise outside. she did not expect to be sent here directly without any precautions. ¡°sorry, i¡¯m not from here, but¡­¡± ning sheng communicated in english. someone replied. ¡°this is not a place you should be!¡± you have trespassed into our most private territory!¡± ¡°you must be punished¡­¡± in the sky above fallen street, xie liu was paying attention to ning sheng¡¯s every move. ¡°this little angel is too weak.¡± evaluation. no one knew what he was thinking, but xie liu said, ¡°shoot at fallen street. they need an opportunity to make a move. only by attacking them can they feel that they are being attacked and need to protect themselves.¡± xie liu sneered, ¡°what a group of sensitive and fragile humans.¡± bang! the first gunshot stunned everyone. ¡°it¡¯s her! she has a gun in her hand!¡± ning sheng thought to herself, f * ck, she couldn¡¯t even pull the trigger in her current state. she felt dizzy and uncomfortable. however, someone was walking towards him. she did have a gun in her hand¡­ she put the gun in her pocket and looked at the person who had come. then, she took a step back. there was no way to retreat. there was no weapon to take here, so she could only use her bare hands. she knew¡­it was impossible for him to do it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only fighting against so many people. her right hand did not have much strength, so she could only rely on her left hand. xie liu laughed pervertedly. this was the so-called slaughterhouse, wasn¡¯t it? anyone who wanted to be the ultimate boss of j.c. would have to accept the challenge of the fallen street.. if they couldn¡¯t even kill their way out of here, then how could they become decisive and cold? Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Master Juan’s Rage chapter 394: master juan¡¯s rage translator: dragon boat translation | editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng felt dizzy and could barely stand. however, he was still receiving round after round of attacks. although the words of the people here were very unpleasant, they gave people the feeling that they understood the bottom line of morality. the people who came here in twos and threes were very vicious, but they did not sneak attack from behind. the gun in ning sheng¡¯s hand was useless. she¡­he didn¡¯t want to use a gun. unless it was absolutely necessary. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t want his hands to be stained with blood. ning sheng felt that his left hand was about to go numb, but he could not stop. if he stopped, he might die here. these people¡¯s gazes were too terrifying, too scary. this was the first time she had encountered such a situation. she was afraid, but she did not dare to be afraid. he had to work hard to get through it. lu chuyao. where are you now¡­ it was two in the morning. ning sheng could barely hold on here. on the other side, su juanchen was dressed in cheap black. his expression was indifferent, and there was blood on his hands. he took out a spa and slowly wiped it before looking at cao ying. ¡°let¡¯s settle the matter here.¡± ¡°master juan!¡± su juanchen turned around and made the other party stop shouting with a look. ¡®¡ömaster juan, something happened in south peace town. j.c.¡¯s people flew over in a helicopter. it was said that the people there were unconscious, and there was no way to enter. they did not know the exact situation.¡± the person who came to report was still holding the surveillance camera in his hand. it was foggy. ¡°where¡¯s ning sheng?¡± su juanchen asked in a cold voice. ¡°i¡¯m not too sure.¡± the person shook his head. su juanchen looked at him and made him tremble in fear. ¡°however, i¡¯ve investigated the whereabouts of j.c.¡¯s people. their helicopter went to fallen street, and the helicopter is parked in the sky above fallen street.¡± su juanchen immediately understood. luring the tiger away from the mountain? xie liu, you¡¯ve really pissed me off. ¡°ying, you don¡¯t have to go out for the matters in area b.¡±¡± go find the nearest tank and drive to fallen street,¡± su juanchen said coldly. ¡°prepare the helicopter. we¡¯ll take the helicopter to the fallen street.¡± cao ying nodded. ¡°where¡¯s lu chuyao?¡± where did he go at such a critical time?? ¡°according to the report, lucifer seems to have returned to beijing. perhaps xie liu chicken leg mushroom took advantage of this opportunity to cause miss ning sheng¡¯s accident?¡± cao ying asked. ¡°is that so?¡± ¡°damn it!¡± su juanchen said angrily. for the first time, this jovial master juan had a different expression on his face. his expression was indifferent, and his eyes were sharp. he was no longer as gentle as before. if xie liu appeared in front of him now, he would definitely be in a state worse than death. ¡°contact lu chuyao.¡± ¡°but¡­ he¡¯s on the plane.¡± ¡°send a telegram.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± cao ying nodded. at that moment, lu chuyao, who was on the plane, felt a little uncomfortable. for some reason, he felt like something was going to happen. he was uneasy, but he couldn¡¯t tell why. ¡°master yao, someone sent us a telegram. are you going to ignore it?¡± lu chuyao suppressed the discomfort in his heart. ¡°look. after a while. ¡°master yao, something happened to miss ning sheng. it was a telegram from the underground alliance. the people from the underground alliance said that miss ning sheng was kidnapped by j.c.¡¯s people to fallen street.¡¯ ¡°airplane, speed up. don¡¯t go to south peace town, go straight to fallen street!¡± lu chuyao¡¯s expression was cold. it was as if he had found the source of his discomfort in an instant. something had happened to his little wife. fallen street¡­ that was the darkest, dirtiest, and lowest place! xie liu, do you really want to f * eking die? ¡°how much time do we need to arrive?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°i still need half an hour¡­¡± when lu chuyao heard this, he stood up and walked to the cockpit. his expression was cold without a trace of emotion or hope. ¡°get up, let me do it.¡± ¡°are you sure?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll say one more thing. get up!¡± the captain stood up immediately. lu chuyao sat in the cockpit and started the plane as fast as he could. shengsheng, don¡¯t be afraid. shengsheng, wait for me. ¡°tell su juanchen that i¡¯ll be there in 10 minutes. let him stop xie liu for me. if anything happens to ning sheng, i want his entire j.c. to be buried with him!¡± ¡°alright!¡± 2:10 am. ning sheng was still insisting, but her pajamas had already been torn apart. there was still an endless stream of people. she really did not have any strength left. he took out the gun in his pocket and saw that the person was three meters away from him. he fired and hit the other party¡¯s leg, making it impossible for him to walk. the others might have sensed the gun and slowly stopped in their tracks. ning sheng no longer had the strength to tell them that she was not an intruder. she was so tired that she did not have the strength to speak at all. she only had the determination to wait for lu chuyao. she¡­ she believed that no matter where she was, lu chuyao would definitely come and save her! this was the only thing she knew. therefore, even if they were surrounded here, they would not be able to escape. she was still strong enough not to cry. even when her legs and arms were injured, she did not feel any pain. basically, he was already numb to it. ¡°let¡¯s attack together and kill her!¡± ¡°yes, she doesn¡¯t have any bullets in her gun. let¡¯s see what she can do!¡± the gun in ning sheng¡¯s hand only had six bullets. it was a revolver. bang! she reached out her other hand and patted her face to wake herself up. no matter what, she had to stay awake, even if it was¡­he had to die with dignity. seeing ning sheng like this, xie liu went even crazier. -did you see that? did you see that? this is the angel i need!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the sound of other helicopters could be heard in the air. there were other sounds on the ground. what exactly was going on? ¡°what happened? why was there such a huge commotion?¡± ¡°go and take a look. what happened?¡± xie liu looked at the time. it was 2:15 in the morning. lu chuyao was still on the plane back to continent m, and master juan was still dealing with the matters in area b. who was the person who was moving on the ground and in the air?? ¡°boss, it¡¯s a tank! tanks!¡± ¡°the planes in the sky are also combat power. we¡­¡± ¡°we¡¯re surrounded!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only xie liu couldn¡¯t calm down anymore. what was going on?? it was impossible. lu chuyao and su juanchen were not near fallen street, so how could they have arrived so quickly? he quickly ordered the plane to retreat, but it was useless. they were surrounded from all angles. ¡°xie liu, stop pretending to be dead and come out.¡± xie liu heard cao ying¡¯s voice. so it was su juanchen¡¯s people, but lu chuyao¡¯s people hadn¡¯t arrived yet? ¡°cao ying, we are only grooming the next generation of j. c. leaders. we shouldn¡¯t have offended your underground alliance in any way, right?¡± xie liu opened his mouth and felt that he had done nothing wrong.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Offending Two Big Bosses Alone chapter 395: offending two big bosses alone translator: dragon boat translation editor. dragon boat translation cao ying¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°you didn¡¯t offend us in any way? did he think that the underground alliance didn¡¯t know that he was causing trouble in area b? xie liu, don¡¯t bring j.c. organization along with you. we have a truce agreement with j.c, right? you¡¯re deliberately targeting us this time, aren¡¯t you?¡± cao ying¡¯s expression was cold, and the gun in his hand spoke for itself. since you¡¯ve made your move, be prepared to die. ¡°cao ying, i know you¡¯re lord juan¡¯s dog. but little angel ning sheng is a member of our j.c. organization. we didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± xie liu said calmly. ¡°so, what right do you have? against me!¡± cao ying was speechless. ning sheng was from j.c.? what a joke. if ning sheng was from j. c, would he need to go through so much trouble? ¡°whether you believe it or not¡­¡± bang! gunshots. xie liu looked over and saw that it was lucifer. his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°ning sheng is your man? why?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s voice was cold and deep. it was as if he was going to kill xie liu in the next second. however, the two of them were in different helicopters now, so it was very difficult. xie liu was stunned. lucifer and cao ying are here??? this scene was a little too big!! fortunately, lord juan did not come. however, this scene was enough to give people a headache. ¡°lucifer, i know ning sheng is your woman, but she is the daughter of our ex-boss, xue. what¡¯s wrong with letting a daughter inherit her mother¡¯s position? we were just testing ning sheng!¡± xie liu said. this was probably his highlight moment! he could go against lucifer and the underground alliance. lu chuyao sneered as if he had heard a joke. what bullsh * t motherhood should be inherited by the daughter? was the j.c. organization, an extremely dirty place, worthy? get lost! ¡°cao ying, i owe the underground alliance a favor. your fighter jets will crash into them. if xie liu is alive, we¡¯ll talk about it. if he¡¯s dead, i¡¯ll prepare a coffin for him.¡± after lu chuyao finished speaking, he glanced at cao ying and put down the loudspeaker. then, the helicopter slowly landed. his little wife was still down there. she wondered if su juanchen had controlled the situation. at this moment, fallen street was already under control. a tank and countless people in black uniforms were all pointing their guns at the people of fallen street. the people here were too ruthless and needed to be suppressed by force. after the people of fallen street saw the symbol of the underground alliance, they did not dare to move. the underground alliance was not a good person. ¡°hey, it was clearly this girl¡¯s accomplice who shot and killed our people from fallen street. why is it our fault now? shouldn¡¯t you give us an explanation?¡± on their side, one person had indeed died because of a gun. ¡°i will give you an explanation,¡± su juanchen said lightly. however, he had to admit, you¡¯ve hurt an innocent girl too much. ning sheng remained standing on the spot. even when she saw su juanchen, she didn¡¯t show any extra expression. she was still holding her gun tightly in her hand, ready to fight back. although the situation had eased up, she did not feel safe at all. ¡°ning sheng, it¡¯s alright. you¡¯re saved.¡± su juanchen said. he reached out his hand, wanting to touch the weak and fragile woman in front of him, but his hand could not reach her side for a long time. he could only wander around the edge. can¡¯t touch, can¡¯t touch. however, she could barely stand. ¡°ning! sheng!¡± lu chuyao shouted. ning sheng¡¯s originally slow body heard this and slowly turned around. it was lu chuyao. when he heard this voice and saw lu chuyao running towards him, his face was full of heartache and anxiety. it was the first time he saw lu chuyao run so fast. he must be looking at himself. ning sheng loosened his grip on the gun and slowly walked over. step by step. step by step. finally, she reached the person¡¯s side. then, she threw herself into that person¡¯s embrace and cried. hysterical. su juanchen looked at his hand that could only touch the air and smiled faintly. his brows were filled with sorrow. in the end, he withdrew his hand. in the end, he still couldn¡¯t touch her, right? how sad. ¡°lu chuyao, why are you¡­wuwuwu¡­¡± ning sheng¡¯s words were intermittent and she was sobbing. she continued to cry in grievance. ¡°why, why are you only here now?¡± did you know? i really, really can¡¯t hold on any longer. lu chuyao hugged ning sheng tightly, as if the empty part of his heart had finally returned. he was no longer worried or afraid. ¡°ning sheng, i¡¯m sorry.¡± i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯m late. it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± pa. the gun in ning sheng¡¯s hand fell to the ground. su juanchen looked at the back of the person hugging him and felt a little annoyed. it turned out that lu chuyao was the one who gave her the sense of security. ¡°ning sheng? shengsheng?¡± lu chuyao called her name, but he realized that ning sheng had already fainted. her face and body were extremely hot, as if she was being roasted by fire. ¡°su juanchen.¡± lu chuyao carried ning sheng and walked over. ¡°i need a safe hospital, is that okay?¡± lu chuyao asked. he owed too many favors today, so he might as well owe them to the end. ¡°send him to the private hospital of the underground alliance. the doctors and nurses there are trustworthy. do you need me to prepare a car?¡± su juanchen asked. ¡°thank you.¡± lu chuyao nodded. ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± su juanchen waved his hand. ¡°don¡¯t move xie liu and j.c. leave them for me.¡± when su juanchen heard this, he shook his head with a faint smile. ¡°i¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t agree to lucifer¡¯s request. after all, xie liu has also schemed against us. however, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be waiting for you after we¡¯re done with the accounts.¡± lu chuyao nodded and left. the guards who had been following lu chuyao also left with him. vast and mighty. su juanchen did not look at lu chuyao¡¯s back as he carried ning sheng away. he took out his walkie-talkie and spoke to cao ying in the air, ¡°bring xie liu back to the underground alliance.¡± ¡°yes! where are the people from fallen street?¡± su juanchen glanced at the person who had died from the j.c. organization¡¯s accidental injury and said again, ¡°when you find j.c. and shoot him, throw him at fallen street. then, he controlled the area around fallen street. as for how to deal with it, the unconscious girl should be more qualified. after all, she was the victim. however¡­ read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he looked at everyone present. ¡°those who attacked just now, cripple their right hands.¡± the members of the underground alliance were solemn. su juanchen turned around. ¡°yes, sir!¡± xie liu and j.c.¡¯s senior figures were brought to the underground alliance. su juanchen changed his clothes and turned from black to white. the man who looked like a god of death in the dark was still a noble son, but he was still hostile.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: He Said, I’ll Take You Home chapter 396: he said, i¡¯ll take you home translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°master juan, are you really going to target all of j.c. for a woman? do you know the consequences? we have an armistice agreement. if you treat me like this, how will you deal with the government?¡± xie liu asked su juanchen. this was the first time he saw su juanchen. his expression was not one of disbelief. who would have thought? lord juan was actually such a young and gentle person. although he looked elegant and easy-going, xie liu didn¡¯t dare to be impudent in front of him. this man had taken over the underground alliance when he was 19 years old, and he had discovered it to such an extent. how could he be an ordinary character? ¡°xie liu, answer my questions.¡± su juanchen said. xie liu sneered. ¡°if you answer wrongly, break a bone.¡± when xie liu heard this, he looked at su juanchen. she knew that what he said was true. this terrifying man. ¡°until all the bones are removed, how about that?¡± su juanchen looked at xie liu with disdain as if he was looking at an ant. he continued to ask, ¡°this should be your favorite game, right? xie liu.¡± xie liu gulped. it was too terrifying. just the words alone could make him feel terrified. this man. no wonder this man was as famous as lucifer. if lucifer was the devil, then master juan was satan. neither of them were normal people. but ning sheng was also someone he needed! cao ying looked at xie liu and placed a bunch of knives of all sizes in front of him. at the same time, he brought over a lie detector and arranged a computer at the side. then, he said, ¡°master juan, that¡¯s enough.¡± su juanchen sat on the sofa at the back and said lightly, ¡°go ahead.¡± wrong answer, a bone. until all the bones were removed. a doctor was also arranged to stop the bleeding. it¡¯s not to let you live, but to let you not die. ¡°why did you kidnap miss ning sheng?¡± cao ying asked. ¡°because we need her,¡± said xie liu. beep beep beep¨C wrong answer. cao ying glanced at the man in the white coat beside him. the latter immediately understood and picked up the various scalpels on the side. he asked, ¡°which bone do you want to remove? left leg? right leg? left arm, right arm? or¡­ chest? stomach?¡± he was a rather polite dissection expert. cao ying waved his hand. ¡°alright,¡± replied the man in the white coat. ¡°i¡¯m telling the truth!¡± xie liu resisted. cao ying was puzzled. ¡°maybe lord xie doesn¡¯t understand the rules of our underground alliance. let¡¯s show him some blood.¡± this way, lord liu can have a good chat with us, right?¡± wasn¡¯t it? in the end, the man in the white coat chose his right arm. for a moment, the smell of blood filled the air. cold sweat broke out on xie liu¡¯s forehead. terrifying, terrifying. the underground alliance was even more unreasonable than j.c. moreover, he didn¡¯t put j.c. in his eyes at all. su juanchen reminded her from behind, ¡°don¡¯t kill him. lucifer is still waiting for us. we just need to find the information we need.¡± ¡°yes!¡± cao ying lowered his head. xie liu¡¯s lips were pale, probably because he had lost too much blood. ¡°you should know, right? i hate lying.¡± in the underground alliance hospital, all of ning sheng¡¯s wounds were bandaged. perhaps it was because su juanchen had instructed that the doctors who bandaged the wounds were all women, and their movements were extremely gentle. although ning sheng frowned on the way, she did not wake up. ¡°how is it?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s expression was extremely serious. ¡°the patient¡¯s only severely dehydrated,¡± the female doctor said. ¡°his left hand is severely injured. as for the rest of his body, it¡¯s just bruises and bruises. it was not a big problem. the knockout powder was also slowly disappearing. she would feel much better after sleeping.¡± lu chuyao took advantage of the loophole. ¡°left hand, are you okay?¡± ning sheng¡¯s left hand was very strong while his right hand held the gun. she had read the report that luqi had given her. ¡°his left arm and even his entire left arm are very serious. it¡¯s about to be dislocated, but fortunately, he was treated in time and it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± the doctor said. the patients from the underground alliance were all strange. therefore, the doctor did not think much of it. however, this was the first time he had seen such a beautiful girl suffer such serious injuries. the girl inside was specially instructed by ming xing to be taken good care of. however, this man did not look like someone easy to deal with. he really didn¡¯t understand. he didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on! lu chuyao thanked her. ¡°can i go in and accompany her?¡± ¡°yes,¡± the doctor replied. lu chuyao nodded. before entering, he made a call to luqi. ¡°lu qi, get the backbone of continent f to come to continent m.¡± lu chuyao added, ¡°don¡¯t hide yourself. come openly.¡± ¡°alright.¡± what happened all of a sudden?? did something happen?? after midnight, the morning light was faint. when the first ray of sunlight shone into the ward, ning sheng woke up. she frowned slightly. she had not woken up from the nightmare last night. when her vision cleared, she saw lu chuyao. he was holding her hand and staring at her without blinking. his eyes were still green. ¡°morning, lu chuyao.¡± ning sheng said. he greeted her so calmly and casually. was the nightmare from last night over? ¡°good morning, sister sheng.¡± lu chuyao smiled. ¡°were you scared last night?¡± ning sheng asked. when lu chuyao heard this, he held ning sheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°i should be the one asking you that. shengsheng, are you scared?¡± he lowered his head, not wanting ning sheng to see his expression, so he said regretfully, ¡°are you alright? were you frightened? i¡¯m sorry, baby. it¡¯s all my fault. it¡¯s all my fault for not taking care of you.¡± yet, this happened when he wasn¡¯t around. yet, he was not around when she needed him the most! ¡°lu chuyao, i was quite scared last night. even when su juanchen came, i was still very afraid. but you¡­ when he ran towards me, i was not afraid of anything.¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°so, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°besides, my injury has nothing to do with you.¡± therefore, lu chuyao did not need to feel guilty. there¡¯s nothing to feel guilty about. i¡¯m still fine. ¡°master yao, am i disfigured?¡± ning sheng suddenly felt a little worried as she touched her face with her other hand. ¡°if i¡¯m not good-looking anymore, can i still have sex with you in the future?¡± he asked sincerely. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu chuyao raised his head. his depressed mood had lessened a little. lu chuyao returned to his usual carefree self. ¡°it¡¯s fine. after all, she¡¯s sister sheng¡¯s kept woman. she can change into anything as long as sister sheng doesn¡¯t mind.¡± lu chuyao slowly got up and kissed her forehead. he got closer to her and said, ¡°after all, the service is good.¡± ning sheng blushed. ¡°i will pay.¡± lu chuyao nodded. ¡°then i¡¯ll only receive you from now on..¡± Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Exterminate Xie Liu chapter 397: exterminate xie liu translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation we are so powerful, and we never feel sorry for ourselves. lu chuyao looked at ning sheng and shook his head. ¡°sister sheng, you probably don¡¯t know how terrifying your mother was. he shook his head helplessly. if it wasn¡¯t for meng fuxue, j.c. probably wouldn¡¯t have targeted xie liu.¡± ¡°my mother?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°the former leader of the j.c. organization is master snow.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. he did not want to hide it from ning sheng. after all, she had been attacked this time and she should know the truth behind the attack. ¡°meng fuxue?¡± lu chuyao nodded. when meng fuxue was 18 years old, she hadn¡¯t been to the capital yet. she did not meet gu youxi. she had been acting recklessly in continent m. she was the most beloved daughter of meng hongfei of the european king financial group. she had been riding horses and shooting since she was young, so she was proficient in all kinds of skills. on the day before his 18th birthday, he broke into j.c. organization alone and took down the higher-ups of j.c., as well as the boss at that time, xie liu. even though he was covered in injuries in the end. xie liu admired meng fuxue, so he wanted her to be j. c.¡¯s second-in-command. meng fuxue refused. ¡°there has never been a middle in my life. master xie liu, you might not understand my character. other than your position, i don¡¯t want anything else.¡± at that time, meng fuxue was young and impetuous, so she didn¡¯t care about anything. he was young and frivolous. he didn¡¯t know what ignorance was. he only knew that the winner was king. at this point, xie liu was convinced by meng fuxue¡¯s boldness and made her the boss. ¡°so i¡¯m an undeserved disaster?¡± ning sheng was stunned. ¡°what is the place i went to? isn¡¯t it too terrifying?¡± ning sheng recalled how she had been left there last night and how she had seen the group of people who seemed to be living in hell. just thinking about it made her feel scared. fortunately, she was not afraid of horror movies. otherwise, she would be finished. ¡°fallen street.¡± lu chuyao answered. ¡°if there¡¯s anything else you want to ask, i¡¯ll tell you everything i know.¡± ning sheng shook his head. ¡°i want to know how xie liu is doing.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± lu chuyao said approvingly. ¡°su juanchen won¡¯t let him die. after all, i still have a lot of things to ask him. to let the girl i love go through this kind of hardship and let him die like this is too easy on him.¡± ning sheng looked at his expression and remained silent. she really wanted to ask why lu chuyao could say such terrifying words in such an amiable tone. wait a minute! ¡°is the town alright?¡± ning sheng suddenly jumped up. it affected his wound and he grimaced in pain. ¡°shengsheng,¡± lu chuyao said lightly, ¡°you¡¯re the most serious patient right now. do you know that? don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s matters and lie down peacefully, understand?¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°understood.¡± ¡°however, master yao, what if i suddenly want to drink?¡± lu chuyao didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°this is su juanchen¡¯s hospital. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll tear it down after drinking.¡± after all, ning sheng seemed like a completely different person after getting drunk. moreover, you¡¯re already injured like this. what are you thinking? you still want to drink? he couldn¡¯t even eat dessert or ice cream! ¡°i¡¯ve been awake for so long. is there something i didn¡¯t say?¡± ning sheng said calmly and solemnly, ¡°thank you, lu chuyao. you saved me.¡± lu chuyao thought of what happened last night. ¡°master juan also made a move.¡± if su juanchen hadn¡¯t found out about this last night, he was afraid that his girl would be on her last breath when he arrived. otherwise¡­he didn¡¯t dare to think of anything more serious. ¡°i know. i will thank him.¡± ning sheng said. lu chuyao looked up. ¡°let me hear it. how should i thank you?¡± ¡°he definitely won¡¯t be so perfunctory to you.¡± ning sheng¡¯s entire body seemed to have come alive. he was very active. before this, he had always looked lifeless. in that instant, it was as if there was light in his eyes. lu chuyao nodded. ¡°you only need to tell me once. he didn¡¯t seem to take this matter to heart.¡± ¡°why do you have to say it?¡± ¡°so?¡± lu chuyao sneered. ¡°sister sheng? what else do you want?¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°give yourself to me?¡± ning sheng was speechless. no, i didn¡¯t say that. ¡°ning sheng, master yao also wants his face, okay? you¡¯ve gone to bed with me and even got the marriage certificate. are you going to marry another man?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s voice was faint, as if he was questioning her, and he seemed quite serious. ning sheng frowned. ¡°why do you think i¡¯m willing to devote myself to you?¡± wasn¡¯t he thinking too highly of her? what if he didn¡¯t want it? one had to know their own limits. besides, she was a married woman, so she understood. ¡°your eyes told me.¡± ning sheng said, ¡°oh. then you can treat me as if i¡¯m blind.¡± lu chuyao was speechless. you¡¯re throwing a tantrum. underground alliance fifth building. the air was filled with the smell of blood. xie liu¡¯s body was already riddled with holes. the doctor beside him was very respectful as he bandaged and treated him. cao ying was still expressionless. su juanchen looked at the computer in front of him. it was sending a picture of lu chuyao and ning sheng in the ward. as expected, the person who could give ning sheng a sense of security was lu chuyao. in an instant, the little girl¡¯s eyes became lively. the two of them got along. ordinary people really couldn¡¯t get in. ¡°ying, did you get the thing?¡± su juanchen asked. ¡°yes, xie liu basically told me everything.¡± cao ying replied. ¡°prepare a room for him and let him rest until lucifer comes.¡± cao ying felt incredulous when he heard this. in the end, he still asked, ¡°we¡¯re not really friends with lucifer at all. why did you spare no effort to help us this time? this was not the style of the underground alliance at all.¡± ¡°we¡¯re not helping him, we¡¯re only helping ourselves.¡± su juanchen said. continent m was dominated by the three families. european king financial group, underground alliance, j.c. there was also the isolated fallen street and south peace town. if j.c. was destroyed just like that, more and more people would target the underground alliance. besides, the governor wouldn¡¯t let j.c. get into trouble so easily, would he? even though the european king financial group was unhappy with the current j.c. organization, they would still help if they could. they had done what they were supposed to do, so it was up to lucifer to handle it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°are you saying that lucifer will stir up the water in continent m?¡± cao ying asked. if meng fuxue didn¡¯t have the ability and courage, why would meng hongfei abandon all the other blood-related heirs and choose her? however, meng fuxue did not care about anything else because she met gu youshen in the end. [in conclusion, the female lead¡¯s mother is a love brain.] meng fuxue was speechless.. what should he do if he suddenly wanted to beat the author to death? Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Longing For A Long Life chapter 398: longing for a long life translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°if he still doesn¡¯t do anything when his woman has become like this in continent m, then i¡¯m really going to doubt lucifer¡¯s capabilities. after all, he used to be really famous.¡± su juanchen spoke slowly and then left the room. cao ying looked at his back and asked, ¡°where are you going?¡± ¡°where else can we go? visiting.¡± ¡°do you need me to prepare a bouquet of flowers for you?¡± ¡°alright.¡± su juanchen didn¡¯t even lookback. in the hospital, su juanchen was dressed in white and holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. dong dong dong¨C ¡°come in.¡± su juanchen walked in and saw that ning sheng was the only one inside. he didn¡¯t know where lu chuyao had gone, so he said, ¡°ning sheng, are you alright? sorry, i went a little late yesterday.¡± ning sheng shook her head. if the person who saved her was still so humble. then he would really be a hegemon. ¡°sit down. i have something to ask you too.¡± ning sheng gestured for him to sit down. su juanchen readily agreed. he sat on the chair beside her bed and saw the bruise on her arm. his expression changed. in just an instant, it returned to its original state. ¡°is xie liu in the underground alliance? how is he?¡± ¡°miss ning sheng doesn¡¯t seem to be seriously injured,¡± su juanchen retorted. ¡°you¡¯re still in the mood to care about other people¡¯s affairs at this time, right?¡± these words were light, but why did they sound a little sarcastic? ¡°i¡¯m not concerned about other people¡¯s matters. look at me now. isn¡¯t it all because of xie liu and j.c.? i have something i want to know, so i have to meet xie liu. is that okay?¡± ning sheng asked. after all, this was his own business. ¡°it¡¯s naturally impolite of me to refuse your request.¡± su juanchen thought about it and realized that xie liu was a little bloody now. he paused for a moment. ¡°you can wait. i¡¯ll arrange for you to meet later. but not now.¡± ¡°does master juan know? meng fuxue was the owner of j.c. who had once been short-lived?¡± ning sheng asked faintly. he didn¡¯t know much about continent m. however, su juanchen had always been in continent m, so he should know. ¡°it should be. she¡¯s a talented person.¡±su juanchen looked at ning sheng with a faint smile. to be honest, miss ning sheng¡¯s parents were very outstanding people. it¡¯s just a pity that they passed away too early.¡± ning sheng ¡°so, when my mother was j.c.¡¯s boss, you weren¡¯t the leader of the underground alliance? is that what you mean?¡± thinking about it, it was indeed true. su juanchen looked like he was only 25 or 26 years old. ¡°yes.¡± ning sheng nodded. ¡°i understand. thank you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t you have anything else to ask?¡± su juanchen asked. if you want to ask, maybe i will tell you when i am in a good mood. as long as you are willing to listen to me, i can tell you everything. ¡°no¡­ no, there¡¯s one thing. have you seen me before?¡± su juanchen was speechless. have you seen me before? what if he had seen it before? su juanchen shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°ning sheng, i want to tell you something very boring.¡± su juanchen looked at his hands. ¡°i¡¯m not suitable for fighting and killing, nor do i have any special skills. the only thing i¡¯m good at is hypnotizing others and making them forget certain things unconsciously.¡± his peach blossom eyes were serious, and he spoke extremely seriously. ¡°you know hypnosis?¡± ¡°this is something i¡¯m very good at. since i was a teenager.¡± su juanchen looked at ning sheng¡¯s right hand indifferently. it was actually not easy to hypnotize others, make them lose their minds, or make them forget certain things. if the other party forgot, then only the person who should remember would remember. it was too lonely. ¡°don¡¯t tell me we¡¯ve met before?¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°am i hypnotized by you? is that why you treat me so well now? you even gave me the symbol of your underground alliance?¡± ¡°your lifeblood?¡± su juanchen was puzzled. ¡°isn¡¯t the global pass the lifeblood of your underground alliance?¡± ning sheng was curious. su juanchen shook his head. ¡°that kind of thing that can be given to others at will shouldn¡¯t be considered the lifeblood of our underground alliance. to them, the most important person should be me, right?¡± ning sheng was speechless. sometimes, she felt that su juanchen was as shameless as lu chuyao. ¡°where¡¯s lucifer?¡± ¡°who??¡± ¡°where¡¯s lu chuyao?¡± su juanchen asked. ning sheng looked out of the window. ¡°i heard from him that this was the territory of the underground alliance, so i felt that this place was safe. moreover, xie liu shouldn¡¯t have the ability to do anything to me, so i asked him to leave and deal with his own matters.¡± was he so free and easy? ¡°don¡¯t you think he¡¯s being inconsiderate?¡± su juanchen asked. ¡°i¡¯m not a little woman who needs to be saved. besides, if lu chuyao can¡¯t handle his own affairs, i¡¯ll be fine. to me, it¡¯s even more uncomfortable.¡± ning sheng said calmly. she didn¡¯t think that lu chuyao liked her and valued her just because he was by her side. she didn¡¯t need such romantic feelings. it was because of lu chuyao, the incident in south peace town, his injured brother, and his cousin who was still in an unknown situation. besides, lu chuyao had already charged his phone! su juanchen seemed to understand. it was really an incomprehensible love. however, it was surprisingly in line with their personalities. ning sheng was surprised to find that she didn¡¯t feel distant when she was with su juanchen. perhaps it was because this warm and comfortable man¡¯s temperament was too easy to get close to, so she wasn¡¯t on guard. because he met someone. that was why he yearned to live a long life. he longed to be by her side forever, right? ¡°ning sheng, do you want to eat? i can do it when l. lu chuyao isn¡¯t around. treat you to a meal?¡± su juanchen looked at her bandaged appearance and smiled. ¡°of course, it¡¯s just a simple meal in the ward.¡± ¡°no matter what, i can¡¯t reject my benefactor.¡± ning sheng nodded. su juanchen smiled. south peace town. lu chuyao returned, travel-worn. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she realized that lu qi had come a long time ago. moreover, the elders from continent f were all here. the originally loosely managed south peace town was now like an iron wall, making it difficult for people to get close. ¡°master yao, we¡¯re here.¡± lu qi said. ¡°how¡¯s the situation here?¡± lu chuyao nodded. ¡°is there anything serious?¡± ¡°everyone was only drugged and was already awake. doctor yan yi was helping young marshal mu with his treatment. it was said that he would regain consciousness in three days. the others were also safe and sound. however, lu he kept complaining about miss ning sheng, saying that he did not protect her well and was asking for forgiveness.¡± lu qi reported.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: As Long as You Are Here, I Will Definitely chapter 399: as long as you are here, i will definitely come translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°tell him to come and find me,¡± lu chuyao said. then, he walked in. in mu xianchu¡¯s room, he was still asleep. yan yi did not look very well, but he was still studying the use of the brush. when he saw lu chuyao, he did not have the energy to greet him and only waved his hand lazily. ¡°where¡¯s lu jiujiu?¡± ¡°miss jiujiu went to sleep.¡¯1 ¡°how¡¯s mu xianchu?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°the effect of brushing it is very strong. it might not have much effect on those experimental subjects, but it¡¯s very useful for mu xianchu. i¡¯m working hard to extract the purity. if it can meet the requirements, there¡¯s nothing much to say. i reckon it can solve the problem of mu xianchu¡¯s intelligence degeneration.¡± yan yi yawned after he finished speaking. yesterday, this group of grandsons was too much. if it wasn¡¯t for the effects of the medicine, would he be so sleepy today? f * ck. ¡°thank you,¡± lu chuyao nodded. ¡°it¡¯s not hard, just remember what you promised me.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°is ning sheng alright? she¡¯s the only one missing.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± lu chuyao stopped in his tracks. she was fine. just as he walked out, he saw lu he. ¡°master yao, is miss ning sheng alright?¡± lu he immediately rushed over. lu chuyao saw lu he¡¯s expression. ¡°something happened.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, master yao. please punish me. if you don¡¯t punish me, i definitely won¡¯t forgive myself for being so careless and not caring at all. i even let something happen to miss ning sheng!¡± lu he lowered his head, his delicate face filled with regret. ¡°good, you¡¯re guilty, aren¡¯t you?¡± lu chuyao waved his hand. ¡°ning sheng is now in the private hospital of the underground alliance. go over and take care of her for me. don¡¯t buy her desserts, ice cream, or wine. it¡¯s best not to let the leader of the underground alliance get close, understand?¡± ¡°alright!¡± ¡°go ahead.¡± at this moment, in the governor¡¯s conference room of continent m. ¡°are you crazy? why did people from continent f come to continent m? and so many people? did they think that we were unprepared and wanted to catch us off guard? how many people did lucifer bring? do you want to overturn continent m?¡± ¡°too many things have happened recently.¡± ¡°the underground alliance and lucifer took action yesterday and took xie liu away from j.c. organization. his whereabouts were still unknown, and j.c. was now leaderless. and it happened in the fallen street.¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on? he doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes at all!¡± the meeting room was in a mess. he didn¡¯t take these people seriously at all!! moreover, it was said that all the people of continent m had been mobilized last night. what was going on? how could this group of people become like this? lucifer and master juan were both big shots who were elusive. what was the situation that made both of them come out?? one of them investigated and said, ¡°i found out that it was because of a woman.¡± ¡°what woman? he almost caused a war in continent m?¡± the investigators pulled out the video. the fallen street was dark, but there were still surveillance cameras. although they were not very clear, they could see that the helicopter had left a woman in the fallen street. the woman was unstable at first, and then a fierce battle began in the fallen street. moreover, he had a gun in his hand. ¡°so, it¡¯s this woman?¡± the representative asked. ¡°this woman was the starting point? can we move?¡± the investigator looked at the woman¡¯s information and shook his head heavily. no. ¡°this lady is called ning sheng. it¡¯s lucifer¡¯s. wife.¡± the representative was speechless. ¡°moreover, he has a global pass and is master juan¡¯s guest.¡± the representative was speechless. ¡°the reason why lucifer brought so many people into continent m and didn¡¯t even try to hide her arrogance is probably because her wife was hurt in continent m and she¡¯s upset about it.¡± the governor was speechless. what was this? what did they do wrong? they didn¡¯t do anything, and this group of people surrounded them?! ¡°what about interpol? what do you mean?¡± ¡°they didn¡¯t participate because master juan personally came forward last night. he also helped interpol investigate several cases before.¡± the investigator shook his head and spread his hands, expressing his helplessness. although lord juan was the leader of the underground alliance. however, he had always been keen on doing things that were beneficial to continent m. how could he say that she was wrong? ¡°then why did lucifer come to continent m? was this a dangerous person from continent f? i don¡¯t want to lose everything before the next election, especially when lucifer and the leader of the underground alliance are working together.¡± the governor had a headache. was xie liu crazy? why did he provoke these two gods of plague?? couldn¡¯t he just quietly muddle through his days? why did he have to rush forward to court death? ¡°it should be j. c. he had also offended his wife at the fallen street, and lucifer had brought along his most outstanding subordinates.¡± when the investigator said that, he was even a little excited. it could be said that he was very excited. he simply couldn¡¯t be more excited! if these big shots fought, it would definitely be very interesting. moreover, j.c. organization was not enough. after all, the underground alliance had easily subdued xie liu. ¡°contact lucifer and master juan and arrange a meeting,¡± the governor said. err¡­ ¡°governor, it might not work.¡± governor: ¡°are you all trash?¡± ¡°lucifer has never been willing to attend such events. you know that very few people know what he looks like, so it¡¯s impossible for him to reveal his true appearance.¡± therefore, no one could invite these two people. besides, what if the negotiations went wrong and the two of them fought? this was a very scary thing. ¡°is there no way?¡± ¡°the european king financial group should be speechless, right? meng hongfei was in contact with lucifer and master juan. it would be very convenient if meng hongfei was the chairman, right?¡± ¡°then please ask chairman meng hongfei.¡± if there was a huge upheaval in continent m, it would be very difficult. after a few minutes, the investigator returned dejectedly. ¡°sorry, i failed. chairman meng said that everything had nothing to do with him. whatever lucifer and master juan wanted to do was their business.¡± governor:¡±?¡± ¡°of course, there¡¯s also the most serious matter. chairman meng is the grandfather of the victim, miss ning sheng.¡± hiss. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only so¡­ was that so? that was indeed not easy to handle. who would have thought that the j.c. organization would do such a thing and cause the entire continent m to fall into turmoil? it was too terrifying. it could not be judged by ordinary people¡¯s thinking. then, what should he do now? Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: She’s My Woman, Not An Experimental chapter 400: she¡¯s my woman, not an experimental translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng¡­ who would have thought that because of a woman, continent m might change? it was terrifying. the governor had no choice. at this moment, the victim, who was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, was in the private hospital of the underground alliance. he looked at lu he with an extremely serious expression and asked, ¡°lu xiaohe, can you tell me what you¡¯re doing?¡± what was this on his back? what a joke. are you going to participate in some comedy show? ¡°i beg for forgiveness.¡± ¡°is that so?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°yes, i¡¯m sorry!¡± lu he nodded. ¡°it¡¯s all my fault. once again, i didn¡¯t take good care of miss ning sheng and caused you to be injured. if i can¡­¡± ¡°stop, stop, stop¡­¡± ning sheng waved his hand. she really didn¡¯t have the time to listen to lu he¡¯s high-sounding speech. what kind of self-reflection letter was this? was he crazy? ¡°lu he, it seems like you don¡¯t understand me. if you were really good to me and came to apologize, shouldn¡¯t you have brought me some delicious food? what are you thinking about?¡± ning sheng looked at lu he with disdain. lu he raised his head and looked at miss ning sheng. it was very cute and very serious. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss ning sheng. master yao instructed me not to give you anything to eat for the next few days before you recover.¡± ning sheng was speechless. ¡°so, please¡­¡± lu he said. ¡°lu he, you¡¯re terrifyingly honest and kind!¡± ning sheng said coldly. lu he was speechless. ¡°since you won¡¯t give me anything to eat, you can leave. don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ning sheng spread out her hands as if she didn¡¯t care about anything else. she didn¡¯t even want to look at lu he. ¡°i want to sleep.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± lu he said. ning sheng opened her eyes. lu he nodded. ¡°then when i recover, you¡¯ll pay for all the desserts in the future.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll try my best to save money!¡± lu he said. ¡°oh my god, don¡¯t you have any money?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. ¡°is 100 million dollars enough?¡± lu he asked. ning sheng was speechless. get lost, take a taxi and get lost! mama, can you take a taxi and get lost? immediately! immediately! ¡°not enough?¡± lu he asked humbly. ¡°every time we go out to buy things, don¡¯t you look at the price? i¡¯m even wondering if you¡¯re from the 2000s. how can you live such an ancient life?¡± i m just afraid that i don¡¯t have enough money,¡± lu he said. ¡°how much savings do you have?¡± ¡°600 million usd¡­¡± lu he said. he hadn¡¯t calculated much. when he went out to carry out missions, the money would be fixed on his card, but now it couldn¡¯t be done. it had been a long time since he had carried out a mission. he had always been miss ning sheng¡¯s bodyguard. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°sorry to disturb you.¡± it seemed like lu chuyao wasn¡¯t the only rich one. they should all be rich. ning sheng suddenly felt offended. at the fifth building. lu chuyao brought lu qi in and no one stopped him. long ago, master juan had told him not to stop lucifer from coming and that he only needed to inform him. lu chuyao and lu qi went to the top floor. this was cao ying¡¯s third time meeting lucifer. she felt that lucifer was a little different this time, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. it was as if there was an additional baleful aura. ¡°lucifer, master juan invites you in.¡± ¡°su juanchen should know, right?¡± lu chuyao asked lazily. ¡°i didn¡¯t come here to see him. i came here for something else.¡± cao ying replied, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll bring you to see xie liu.¡± ¡°why are you so lenient this time?¡± lu chuyao asked. last time, didn¡¯t he just come over and spread the word? he looked like he was going to kill him. because master juan has instructed us to ask what we wanted to ask from master xie. the rest is what you want to ask.¡± cao ying said. ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re alive,¡± said lu chuyao. actually, he didn¡¯t have any questions. xie liu¡¯s residence was guarded by people. lu chuyao went in and smelled the faint smell of blood. xie liu lay on the bed, his eyes glazed over. when she saw lu chuyao, she was expressionless. long time no see, master xie liu. you don¡¯t look well.¡± lu chuyao smiled faintly, but it was very scary. ¡°you all think that i was wrong,¡± xie liu said. ¡°but i only wanted to make my organization an excellent one. ning sheng is the best candidate. this is my decision.¡± ¡°oh, you mean you want my woman to be your boss?¡± ¡°can¡¯t i?¡± xie liu laughed. although he really wanted to, he also hoped that ning sheng could accept the test. if he could persist in the fallen street, he would be the next successor of j. what was his life to him? it was not important at all. ¡°xie liu, there¡¯s something you¡¯re probably wrong about.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± xie liu raised his head. she¡¯s my woman, not some experimental subject.¡± lu chuyao said calmly, ¡°i hope you understand. if you really let ning sheng do the drawing of the heir of j.c., then i swear that you might not be able to see j.c. anymore. do you understand?¡± he did not mind killing a thousand people. j.c. was not suitable for ning sheng. ning sheng had too many burdens on his shoulders. if she joined an organization just because her mother used to be the boss of that organization, then it would be a heartbreaking and tearful thing for ning sheng. ¡°so what? so what if you¡¯re lucifer? ning sheng, that little angel, did indeed have the genes of lord xue in her body. are you sure she can grow up well according to your wishes?¡± xie liu smiled coldly. ¡°i might as well tell you that back then, mistress snow didn¡¯t fight with me to get j.c.¡¯s boss. instead, she fought her way out of fallen street alone. although she was seriously injured, she was the first person to fight her way out of fallen street.¡± xie liu said calmly. actually, it was all master juan and lucifer¡¯s fault. if it wasn¡¯t for them, they could have come out. ¡°you mean, you want me to use my woman¡¯s life to fulfill your wish? xie liu, she was ning sheng, not meng fuxue. her idea was to become a famous physicist or translator in the future. it had nothing to do with your stupid organization.¡± lu chuyao said coldly, sounding very unhappy. ¡°meng fuxue.¡± xie liu said. ¡°he betrayed us.¡± ¡°betrayal?¡± lu chuyao sneered. ¡°are you thinking too much? don¡¯t you know what your stupid organization has done? betrayal? there should be a limit to how much of a retard there is. can you not be so silly?¡± lu qi was speechless. master, you¡¯re scolding a little¡­ it passed. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only moreover, xie liu might not be able to understand such beautiful words. ¡°i don¡¯t care. unless you kill me now, i¡¯ll still let ning sheng inherit j.c. if there¡¯s a chance. she inherited j.c. do you have to give j.c. face even if you say a word to juan? this is a good thing for us, right?¡± ¡°f * ck you, get lost,¡± lu chuyao said lightly. ¡°lu qi, look for someone. don¡¯t kill this guy, let him go to the military court, and let him die in there for the rest of his life. also, let j.c.¡¯s people involved in this matter go to the military court.¡± father didn¡¯t plan to do anything this time.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Do You Think Lucifer Can’t Afford It? chapter 401: do you think lucifer can¡¯t afford it? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°why?¡± xie liu asked. ¡°do you not want to attack me?¡± lu chuyao swung his arm elegantly and naturally. he didn¡¯t even want to look at this ant. he said, ¡°i have nothing to say to an idiot like you. moreover, killing you will only dirty my hands.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that i¡¯m not killing you, but you¡¯re too ugly.¡± lu qi added. then, the two of them left. on the top floor. ¡°lucifer didn¡¯t say anything useful,¡± cao ying reported. ¡°she was just cursing.¡± it was as if he had just opened the door to a whole new world. he found it unbelievable. that sentence about lucifer was so domineering. furthermore, she did not care about her image at all. it was terrifying. ¡°is that so?¡± su juanchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. dong dong dong¨C lu chuyao walked in and looked at su juanchen. one of them was lazy and casual, while the other was as gentle as jade. their eyes met, and there was no need to say anything directly. ¡± thank you so much this time. i owe you a favor.¡± lu chuyao said. su juanchen smiled faintly. ¡°it¡¯s not easy to make lucifer owe me a favor. but are you sure you can repay this favor?¡± although he was smiling, it gave off a very strange feeling. it was as if he was digging a hole for the other party to jump into. ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll do anything,¡± lu chuyao said. [what if i say i want ning sheng to divorce you?] for a moment, they were at daggers drawn. divorce? ¡°go play with your balls,¡± lu chuyao said lightly. lu qi was speechless. have you become addicted to scolding people since just now? cao ying was speechless. this was a side he had never seen before. ¡°three mines in continent f for the underground alliance. you and i should both understand. don¡¯t touch things you shouldn¡¯t touch, understand?¡± lu chuyao said. when he said this, he was very rude. su juanchen smiled. ¡°lu chuyao, you might not know this, but i¡¯ve met ning sheng since she was very young. in terms of opportunities, i might be more suitable than you.¡± su juanchen shook his head. ¡°but i¡¯m not worthy of her.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you know.¡± su juanchen was speechless. sometimes, she felt that lu chuyao was a boorish man who was unreasonable! ¡°i¡¯ll take the three mines in continent f. regarding the assets of the underground alliance in the capital, i hope to restore them to their previous state.¡± su juanchen said lightly. he was talking about the heavy losses he suffered because of the nightingale underground alliance. ¡°i agree. anything else?¡± lu chuyao nodded. as long as it had nothing to do with ning sheng, he could agree to it. ¡°if i can think of anything else, should i tell you?¡± su juan was indifferent. ¡°get this straight. we¡¯re not friends. i won¡¯t do anything to xie liu. i¡¯ll send him to the international court of justice,¡± lu chuyao said calmly. ¡°you, don¡¯t let ning sheng see him.¡± lu chuyao said. xie liu was a beast, a beast with a bad brain. ¡°i see. the governor of continent m wants to meet the big boss of continent f. are you interested? i heard that because of you, the governor¡¯s hair turned white. it¡¯s a disaster for us that you came to continent m,¡± su juanchen said lightly. cao ying was speechless. master juan, when did you become like this? ¡°is that so?¡± lu chuyao asked lightly. ¡°if the public security in continent m is good, will something happen to my wife? the fallen street has been famous for a long time, and master juan¡¯s name is like thunder in continent m. can¡¯t he solve the problem of the small fallen street?¡± lu chuyao looked at him coldly as if he was criticizing him, but also as if he was criticizing his ability. lu qi was speechless. when did you become like this? ¡°perhaps, he¡¯s waiting for lucifer to deal with it.¡± su juanchen said lightly. when he took over the underground alliance, it had a certain effect. even j.c. couldn¡¯t do anything to the fallen street. to them, the fallen street was a symbol of unrest in continent m. if they cleaned up this place, there would be no chance for the governor to take over. lu chuyao waved his hand. ¡°goodbye.¡± he didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense. ¡°by the way, i¡¯ve had lunch with miss ning sheng.¡± su juanchen said. cao ying:¡±????¡± lu chuyao smiled lazily. ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. our shengsheng sympathizes with single dogs.¡± 11 did he not understand? why were these two people so boastful? lu chuyao left the fifth building. ¡°do you want to go to miss ning sheng?¡± lu qi asked. lu chuyao shook his head. ¡°no need. let¡¯s return to south peace town. mu xianchu should have woken up by now, right? i want to see how mu xianchu is doing.¡± that guy had been lying down for too long. lu qi was puzzled. master yao didn¡¯t pay attention to miss ning sheng, but did he care about young master mu? ¡°don¡¯t worry, sister sheng. she¡¯ll come back when she¡¯s done fooling around. if i go over to see her and take care of her¡­¡± lu chuyao muttered to himself. ¡°she will despise me for not doing anything and only being sentimental.¡± lu qi was speechless. no wonder miss ning sheng could be master yao¡¯s wife. ¡°but, if you don¡¯t go and see miss ning sheng, will she be angry?¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i said you¡¯re single,¡± lu chuyao said lightly. lu qi was speechless. sorry for being offended. he didn¡¯t say anything just now. he wasn¡¯t worthy of saying anything! him! shut up! alright! lu chuyao walked into south peace town. in less than a day, south peace town had changed from its previously relaxed state to a fully armed state. the place had completely changed, and the leaders were all burly men. ¡°is mu xianchu awake?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°when he wakes up this time, he should be fine.¡± lu jiujiu stood guard inside. ¡°she liked that old fox mu xianchu. moreover, after this incident of intelligence decline, she seems to like him even more. she even looks like she¡¯s determined to marry him.¡± ¡°mu xianchu wants to be an old cow eating tender grass?¡± lu chuyao asked lightly. yan yi paused. actually, that was not the case. ¡°master yao, it¡¯s lu jiujiu, the young grass eating the old cow.¡± yan yi said. lu chuyao was speechless and did not go in. ¡°why didn¡¯t you go in? don¡¯t you want to break up the couple? after all, the two people inside are very likely to fall in love.¡± yan yi gloated. lu chuyao shook his head. ¡°forget it.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°why?¡± lu chuyao glanced at her and said, ¡°let¡¯s deal with the experimentals at south peace. don¡¯t talk about other people¡¯s love.¡± his eyes were especially obvious. did yan weihan not like you because he hated chatterboxes? actually, mu xianchu was alright. if he bullied lu jiujiu in the future, he could kill mu xianchu. if it was a stranger, it would not be easy to kill him.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: It’s Not There Isn’t Karma, It’s Simply Not Time Yet. chapter 402: it¡¯s not there isn¡¯t karma, it¡¯s simply not time yet. translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°i keep feeling that you¡¯re plotting something.¡± yan yi asked. lu chuyao said, ¡°since all the manpower has been assigned to continent m, i want to show these people that i¡¯m not easy to talk to. they don¡¯t want to discuss the issue of fallen street and south peace town. i¡¯ll handle it.¡± yan yi was stunned. ¡°but what if your excellency finds out that you¡¯re acting on impulse? you should know that our president is not a good person,¡± yan yi said lightly. his tone was a little unpleasant. ¡°he is very scheming.¡± yan yi was really unhappy. ¡°i know what i¡¯m doing,¡± lu chuyao sneered. ¡°alright, i just need to do what you¡¯ve arranged for me. as for the rest, it¡¯s up to you. anyway, i know i can¡¯t persuade you. just don¡¯t forget what you promised me,¡± yan yi said. lu chuyao waved his hand. in mu xianchu¡¯s room. he slowly opened his eyes and saw that there were more people in the room. doubt. when did lu jiujiu come over? there was still a wound on his arm. it hurt. ¡°brother mu, you¡¯re awake!¡± lu jiujiu was very excited. she asked, ¡°brother mu, you¡¯re awake. i¡¯m very happy. i¡¯m very happy. is there anything you want to say to me?¡± mu xianchu saw lu jiujiu¡¯s almost crazy look. doubt. he was really puzzled. ¡°have you been drinking?¡± he asked. ¡°i didn¡¯t drink!¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°did you suddenly take the wrong medicine?¡± lu jiujiu shook her head. ¡°i just feel that when i look at you now, i¡¯m very happy. i¡¯m very sunny and bright. after all, i like you the most.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± mu xianchu asked. ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you to wait for me in the capital? why are you in continent m?¡± even though she didn¡¯t quite understand how lu jiujiu came here and when she came, she still missed her noisy habit. however, why are you so noisy this time? did something worth being happy about suddenly happen? mu xianchu, who had fully recovered, knew nothing. ¡°have you forgotten what you said?¡± lu jiujiu asked mu xianchu. ¡°did you forget about the relationship you had with me? brother mu, how can you be like this? you didn¡¯t keep your word!¡± mu xianchu was speechless. he was puzzled and baffled. it was fine if she woke up and saw lu jiujiu in continent m, but she also saw her unreasonable side. did she do something wrong to provoke this young lady again? he recalled for a moment. it didn¡¯t seem like it! yes, you didn¡¯t. you just lost a part of your memory. it was nothing! ¡°how did i make you unhappy? lu jiujiu, i just woke up and i have to accept your unreasonable behavior. do you think this is how you treat a patient?¡± mu xianchu asked gently. lu jiujiu wanted to flare up. however, when he remembered that the other party was a patient, he decided to forget about it. ¡°do you want some water? sister yanyi will come over later.¡± lu jiujiu said. ¡°how did you get here?¡± mu xianchu shook his head. ¡°i flew here. how else could i have come here?¡± lu jiujiu asked. wasn¡¯t this question nonsense? simply too. ¡°why are you here?¡± mu xianchu continued to ask. lu jiujiu turned around and looked at mu xianchu seriously. ¡°mu xianchu,¡± she asked calmly, ¡°don¡¯t you remember what happened when you were nine or three? or do you want to dump me? don¡¯t you plan to remember those things?¡± ¡°what are you talking about?¡± mu xianchu was puzzled. he knew nothing. ¡°you¡¯re injured. the side effect is the deterioration of your intelligence.¡± lu jiujiu was confused and didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°i don¡¯t understand why you lost your memory like a pit in your brain. or are you pretending? you just don¡¯t want to be related to me? is that so?¡± ¡°what happened when i was injured?¡± why are you still questioning me like this? lu jiujiu was helpless. fortunately, she was smart for once. he took out his phone and played the recording. ¡°how old are you now?¡± ¡°i¡¯m three years old,¡± mu xianchu replied. ¡°where is this place? why did it look so scary? and i don¡¯t even know you. could it be that you kidnapped me?¡± it was still mu xianchu¡¯s voice. ¡°do i look like a human trafficker to you?¡± lu jiujiu was helpless. ¡°be good, i¡¯m not a human trafficker. i¡¯m taking care of you on behalf of your mother. after all, you¡¯re still young and need to be taken care of.¡± ¡°you lied to me! my mother died a long time ago. she died after giving birth to me.¡± mu xianchu looked at lu jiujiu and thought that this young lady was really cute. ¡°are you our new maid?¡± ¡°you¡¯re really good-looking. especially when she smiled just now, she was as beautiful as a flower.¡± ¡°then, can you marry¡­pfft, can i marry my sister? i¡¯ve always taken care of your thoughts. will you marry me as your bride?¡± lu jiujiu asked with a smile. ¡°but you are older than me.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. sister won¡¯t grow old. so, promise me, okay?¡± ¡°sister, are you a fairy? why not?¡± ¡°sister is a little fairy that everyone loves. she won¡¯t grow old. i descended to the mortal world to take care of you and marry you. are you willing to marry me?¡± ¡°okay, when i grow up, i will marry you.¡± ¡°why do you want to marry my sister?¡± ¡°because big sister is a fairy, big sister is beautiful. her smile is especially bright, so she wants to marry you.¡± the recording ended. mu xianchu was completely dumbfounded. indeed, it was his voice and lu jiujiu¡¯s voice. the two of them even pinky swear. however, he really had no impression of this memory at all. what was going on? ¡°jiujiu, this is what i said when i was three, right? are you going to believe the words of a minor kindergarten kid? and you even pinky swear, this kind of childish behavior?¡± mu xianchu tried to reason with lu jiujiu, but those things didn¡¯t count. after all, he wasn¡¯t too sure. after all, he was only three years old. after all, she seemed to have been tricked into getting married in the recording just now. moreover, the moment he woke up, he was mistaken by this little kid in front of him as a jerk. this feeling was terrible, but he could not say anything else. after all, the child took it seriously. ¡°so, are you saying that i¡¯m overthinking things?¡± lu jiujiu asked. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°to be exact, you can understand it that way,¡± mu xianchu said. how was he going to pay for his mistake of having a three-year-old iq? he couldn¡¯t do anything, but the recording was right there, making him unable to say a word. lu jiujiu looked at him as if it was a matter of course. she was really speechless. suddenly, he remembered a saying. it was not that he did not report that the time had not come.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: What Should I Do If the Dog Fox Doesn t Acknowledge It? Waiting Online! chapter 403: what should i do if the dog fox doesn t acknowledge it? waiting online! translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°so, are you saying that i¡¯m overthinking things?¡± lu jiujiu said. mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°jiujiu, i just feel that i said it when i was very immature. i don¡¯t hope that you can understand me at this time. i¡­¡± mu xianchu didn¡¯t know what to say. it was over. it was hard to explain. he was a scumbag, a scumbag! ¡°it¡¯s okay. you should rest first. i¡¯ll get sister yanyi to come and see you.¡± lu jiujiu walked out in a daze. mu xianchu was helpless. damn it, what was this? after a while, yan yi walked in. the two of them had not seen each other for a long time. ¡°mu xianchu, what¡¯s wrong with you? he had just woken up and made the little girl cry? that little girl has been taking care of you recently. when you were nine and three, why did you ignore her the moment you woke up?¡± yan yi looked at him with disdain and even wanted to hit him. ¡°so, she¡¯s been taking care of me all this time?¡± mu xianchu was stunned. ¡°do you think it¡¯s me?¡± yan yi asked. his expression was very obvious. he was very disgusted. she even had the feeling that mu xianchu was a scumbag who wouldn¡¯t recognize anyone once he pulled up his pants. yan yi was unhappy and threw the thing in his hand in front of him. ¡°although you and lu chuyao are brothers, your attitude towards girls is really¡­ i¡¯m sorry for your reputation as an old fox.¡± mu xianchu was speechless. life attacks are interesting? did he say that he was stronger than master yao? what was going on? he was the one who was injured, so why was he the one who was attacked? ¡°that was something i said when i was three years old. can i be responsible for the other party?¡± even if i¡¯ve really thought it through and want to marry her,¡± mu xianchu sneered, ¡°lu jiujiu, will she really dare to agree to marry me?¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? a grown man is still being pretentious?¡± ¡°young sister master yao, it¡¯s not easy to do it.¡± mu xianchu said. lu jiujiu was master yao¡¯s sister. no matter what, he didn¡¯t want lu jiujiu to have too much to do with him. even if he really had other feelings for this little radish, he wouldn¡¯t say it. this was respect between people. ¡°if master yao cares about his sister¡¯s happiness, he will realize that his sister likes you, an old fox. moreover, it¡¯s you, an old scumbag who doesn¡¯t recognize people when you pull up your pants.¡± yan yi looked at him and said, ¡°you¡¯re a doctor yourself. do your data test.¡± mu xianchu:¡±???¡± he had been a doctor for so many years, and the only time he had been a patient was when he was such a humble patient. he looked at yan yi. ¡°i understand that you can¡¯t get what you want. you¡¯ve liked chief yan for so many years, but it didn¡¯t work out.¡± however, the nature of the two people was different. lu jiujiu and yan yi. ¡°i didn¡¯t want you to really accept that little girl. it¡¯s just that you might not know what she did to you. i¡¯m not a kind person, and i¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s love. however, you should know the truth before making a decision.¡± lu jiujiu squatted on the ground. ¡°what, are you kicked out?¡± lu jiujiu turned around. lu chuyao, whose back was facing the sun, was very eye-catching. ¡°cousin, maybe i really don¡¯t deserve to like someone.¡± lu jiujiu was once again dealt a huge blow and felt wronged. ¡°i thought brother mu would see the good in me this time. in the end, i didn¡¯t expect everything to be a mess.¡± ¡°why? did he scold you?¡± lu chuyao asked lightly. ¡°not really. it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to marry me.¡± ¡°i really can¡¯t figure out what you like about that old man,¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°he¡¯s old, he doesn¡¯t want to bathe?¡± his words were filled with disgust. ¡°what are you talking about? he¡¯s the same as you, isn¡¯t he? oh, she¡¯s two or three years older than you. but don¡¯t you feel good?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°if he becomes my husband, he will be your brother-in-law. lu chuyao raised his eyebrows. ¡°do you think i¡¯m taking advantage of you?¡± lu jiujiu nodded. ¡°he calls me master now.¡± ¡°looks like i really have nothing more to say.¡± ¡°if you like someone, you have to see if they like you or not. if they don¡¯t like you, don¡¯t force them.¡± lu chuyao suddenly remembered a saying, ¡°a forced melon is not sweet, you know? little brat.¡± ¡°how can a forced melon not be sweet? i forced myself to do that. how can i not know if it¡¯s sweet or not?¡± even though lu jiujiu was angry with the person in the room, she still sided with him. lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°forget it, i can¡¯t discuss relationship issues with you. what do you know about us when your relationship is smooth sailing?¡± lu jiujiu stood up and wanted to go back to see mu xianchu, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. ¡°i¡¯m really a pig. why didn¡¯t i wait for him to be in a better mood? or should i tell him about it when he likes to joke with me? after all, this is a 19-year-old auntie kidnapping a 3-year-old child to fake a marriage!¡± for the first time, lu jiujiu felt that her brain wasn¡¯t working. even though she was a good-for-nothing, she still returned to mu xianchu¡¯s ward. yan yi wasn¡¯t there either. she saw that the person on the bed was sleeping. since she was sleeping, there was nothing to disturb her. it was better to leave quietly. ¡°wine!¡± lu jiujiu paused in her movements. ¡°so you¡¯re not asleep. i thought you were asleep. since you¡¯re not asleep, then continue to sleep. try to fall asleep!¡± lu jiujiu didn¡¯t even need to think to feel the awkwardness on her face. it was extremely awkward. ¡°do you want to talk to me?¡± mu xianchu asked. lu jiujiu raised her head. ¡°i mean, do you want to talk to me? ¡°i know.¡± lu jiujiu shook her head. ¡°i know i acted on impulse just now. that¡¯s why you wanted to tell me about what happened just now. but can i not listen to you today?¡± he was already very unhappy. if she was lectured again, she would probably cry. ¡°don¡¯t you want to talk to me?¡± mu xianchu asked. lu jiujiu shook her head. ¡°since you don¡¯t want to chat with me, then just listen to me.¡± mu xianchu sat up straight and looked at lu jiujiu, gesturing for her to come over and sit beside him. lu jiujiu tiptoed over. ¡°i¡¯m very grateful for you taking care of me during this period of time.¡± mu xianchu said. lu jiujiu was speechless. look, look, this man¡¯s words were official words. usually, what he said in this read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only tone was true. ¡°but i don¡¯t want to discuss anything else with you because of this. ¡°and i didn¡¯t consider getting married.¡± lu jiujiu was speechless. ¡°but can you be my girlfriend?¡± Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Maybe You’re Willing to Be My Girlfriend? chapter 404: maybe you¡¯re willing to be my girlfriend? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation what? what did she just hear? lu jiujiu was stunned when she heard that. ¡°perhaps, can you repeat what you said just now? no, no, no. i might be dreaming. lie down first. ill go back and sober up.¡± lu jiujiu prepared to go back and wash her face before coming back. he had thoughts during the day and dreams at night. was it so exaggerated during the day? perhaps mu xianchu had said something insulting just now, but her 10th-grade filter suddenly made her think that mu xianchu had said ¡°be my girlfriend.¡± what kind of mentality was this? too scary, too scary! mu xianchu held her hand and refused to let her go. ¡°i don¡¯t have any plans to get married for the time being. perhaps you¡¯d consider being my girlfriend?¡± maybe you should consider being my girlfriend? what kind of joke was this? was there even a need for that? but¡­ lu jiujin was dazed for a second before he broke his cultivation. ¡°i know, you feel sorry for me. you must have heard what sister yanyi said just now, right? do you think you should give me the status of a girlfriend after taking care of you for so long? don¡¯t make me too sad?¡± lu jiujiu looked at mu xianchu and asked seriously. mu xianchu nodded. there were other reasons as well. his feelings for lu jiujiu were different from others. this was something he could feel deeply, so he was very clear about it. ¡°don¡¯t say anymore. have a good rest.¡± compared to her earlier agitation, lu jiujiu was now very calm. she didn¡¯t have the urge to communicate with mu xianchu at all and asked him to take his hand away. mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± in just a few seconds. lu jiujiu looked at mu xianchu. ¡°now that you¡¯re injured, you might not take what you say seriously. it¡¯s one thing for me to like you, but it¡¯s not love to take advantage of you when you¡¯re injured. it¡¯s also an insult to me for liking you for so many years.¡± mu xianchu wanted to shake his head. it wasn¡¯t like that¡­ ¡°if you want me to be your girlfriend just because i took care of you, it¡¯s simply turning my years of liking into a joke. moreover, it¡¯s a joke that i can¡¯t say out loud.¡± lu jiujiu smiled. ¡°so, have a good rest.¡± mu xianchu looked at lu jiujiu¡¯s back. so many years of love had turned into a joke? after a long time, he kept his head down and thought. ¡°is there anyone at the door?¡± she asked. ¡°can you help me find my phone? i need it.¡± after a while, someone came over with a phone. ¡°doctor mu, your phone.¡± the first thing mu xianchu did when he took the phone was to release jichen and send him a message,[are you still alive?] ji chen, who received the news, was speechless. what the f * ck, did he see mu xianchu add him as a friend? wasn¡¯t this group of people not planning to bring him along to play? why did he start to pull her now? ji chen shook his head. even if he didn¡¯t reply, his father still had his pride! mu xianchu, [five seconds. i¡¯ll block you if you don¡¯t reply.] three seconds later, ji chen was speechless. why was he so lowly? what did he do wrong? mu xianchu, ¡°if a girl who likes you suddenly doesn¡¯t like you anymore. [but you want to date her openly. what about you?] the question was really straightforward. [you want to date lu jiujiu?] mu xianchu was speechless. [isn¡¯t it simple this time?] that girl likes you. isn¡¯t it just a matter of a word from you? did you offend them? but speaking of which, are you crazy to fall in love with jiujiu? do you know what the consequences will be if master yao finds out?] what kind of amazing relationship is it that you¡¯re willing to risk your life for? mu xianchu,[what can you do?] [perhaps you offended that young lady?] mu xianchu,[what can we do?] [since she¡¯s angry and you really like her, how great would that be? why don¡¯t you just chase her?] just like how she chased you before.] mu xianchu did not reply. she heard a voice message from the other side. ¡°actually, i think you should chase after jiujiu once. let this child feel that something is in the palm of someone¡¯s hand. besides, don¡¯t you think she needs to be pursued? a girl¡¯s little intentions can still be fulfilled.¡± mu xianchu said, [goodbye.] jichen was speechless. throw it away after using it?] was he a tool? besides, wasn¡¯t mu xianchu in continent m? wine was there too? why was he suddenly isolated? was the small circle not worthy of having someone as handsome and cheerful as him? it was all because of the variety show last time. a woman ruined the rest of his life, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. he could only endure it. who asked him to offend his grandaunt, who was above everyone else? peptides! mu xianchu clicked open the browser, [how to woo a girl?] bang! ¡°what are you doing?¡± lu chuyao walked in slowly. ¡°baidu.¡± mu xianchu didn¡¯t even raise his head. when lu chuyao heard this, he found it refreshing. ¡°why? there¡¯s still something i need you to do on baidu? this is really rare.¡± ¡°chasing people.¡± mu xianchu looked up after he finished speaking. she looked at lu chuyao, who was looking down at her. this man¡­ ¡°master yao, tell the truth. i want to pursue your sister, so i¡¯m investigating. mu xianchu put away his usual nonchalant and cynical look and continued, ¡°i¡¯m telling you seriously. i want to date lu jiujiu. yo, you¡¯re enlightened? ¡°can i break your legs?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°probably not. i¡¯m already an uncle. if i become a disabled uncle, it might be hard to imagine that i can woo someone.¡± he thought about this possibility for a moment, but it was unlikely. ¡°if it¡¯s because i¡¯ve troubled her to take care of you for so long, just say thank you.¡± lu chuyao looked at mu xianchu¡¯s face and felt even more uncomfortable.¡± don¡¯t mistake sympathy for love. do you think you¡¯re repaying a favor?¡± ¡°what if i¡¯m sure i¡¯m not?¡± mu xianchu asked seriously. ¡± then, you should strive to be in a relationship with her for the rest of your life. she¡¯s the one who dumped you,¡± lu chuyao said lightly and smiled slowly. ¡°if you break up, she¡¯s the one who dumped you.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only mu xianchu laughed awkwardly. master yao, aren¡¯t you being a little hegemonic? ¡°then, i can¡¯t possibly harm lu jiujiu forever, right?¡± lu chuyao looked down at mu xianchu, who was lying on the bed. ¡°not only did i give her to an old fox, but she was also dumped by the old fox. it¡¯s so embarrassing. ¡°master yao, you also know that it¡¯s impossible for me to get married and have children. if it¡¯s wine, i¡¯m even more reluctant. you know my family.¡± after saying that, he sneered. ¡°who said anything about you getting married?¡± lu chuyao asked. mu xianchu felt that this man was unpredictable.. ¡°didn¡¯t you just say that to make me take responsibility for your sister for the rest of my life?¡± Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Sorry, I’m Not A Silly, Sweet Female Lead chapter 405: sorry, i¡¯m not a silly, sweet female lead translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation and be responsible for it for a lifetime. ¡°you¡¯re quite ugly, but you¡¯re dreaming,¡± lu chuyao said lightly. mu xianchu complained in his heart. his appearance had nothing to do with being ugly, right? ¡°my sister is only 18 years old now, and she¡¯s a top graduate from f university.¡± lu chuyao sneered. i¡¯m just infatuated with this old man. what¡¯s the point of having you in the picture?¡± don¡¯t take yourself too seriously.¡± mu xianchu was speechless. suddenly, he felt his heart being stabbed again. the first time¡­ the problem of his age, which he had been using to reject alcohol, became the most damaging skill. it hurt him the most. lu chuyao felt a little better when he saw him. he didn¡¯t even look at mu xianchu¡¯s wound, nor did he want to ask about his condition. he could rest assured about yan yi¡¯s ability. after he was done, he left nan¡¯an town and went to the hospital. when he went, he did not tell ning sheng. ¡°where is she?¡± he asked coldly when they arrived at the hospital. the nurse replied, ¡°just now, vice leader cao ying, who is beside master juan, took miss ning sheng away. he said that miss ning sheng specially requested it.¡± i don¡¯t know where he went either.¡± lu chuyao took out his phone and called ning sheng. the call was quickly picked up. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? lu chuyao?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°where are you?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°i¡¯m going to the fifth building now. did you find me?¡± ning sheng seemed to have guessed it. she continued, ¡°i¡¯ve asked master juan to let me meet xie liu. there are still some things i have to ask him face to face. do you want to come?¡± lu chuyao remained silent. the reason why he had dealt with the matter so cleanly and cleanly the last time, not even making a move on xie liu, was to send him and his most loyal people to the international prison. only then would ning sheng be safe. in the end, her silly girl ran over by herself. ¡°can¡¯t you just live under my protection?¡± lu chuyao mumbled. he always felt that ning sheng did not need anyone¡¯s understanding when she was stubborn. she was only doing what she thought was worth it. ning sheng paused. she heard the lingering fear and heartache in lu chuyao¡¯s words. then, he smiled faintly. ¡°lu chuyao, i¡¯m your wife.¡± lu chuyao looked up abruptly. so? ¡°i know very well how outstanding my husband is. i also want my husband to know that i¡¯m not a submissive little woman who just needs his protection. i also want to be a capable person.¡± ning sheng said calmly, his tone very firm. lu chuyao, i don¡¯t want to be canary¡¯s mrs. lu. i want to be a capable mrs. lu who doesn¡¯t hold you back. so there are some things that i want to figure out myself, do you understand? lu chuyao held his phone and smiled lovingly. really, why was he always defeated by ning sheng so easily? he adjusted his mood and said, ¡°sister sheng, your words are quite rude.¡± wait here, i¡¯ll be right there.¡± it was as if he was going to be the boss to protect him. this was his little woman. it was too sweet. at this moment, in the fifth building. cao ying brought ning sheng to xie liu¡¯s residence and said, ¡°miss ning sheng, this is the place. can you go in alone later? master juan is busy today and can¡¯t accompany you.¡± ¡°sorry to trouble you.¡± ning sheng nodded slightly. ¡°i hope you don¡¯t mind. master juan has something to do today¡­¡± ¡°sometimes, i feel like you and master juan owe me something. otherwise, why have you been so good to me? i¡¯m just here to ask xie liu something today and take revenge. you don¡¯t have to worry about me so much.¡± he said it very casually. however, cao ying¡¯s expression changed when he heard the first sentence. she looked at ning sheng¡¯s right hand and realized that something was wrong. she then shifted her gaze. ¡°miss ning sheng, go in.¡± ning sheng walked in. there were no windows in this room. it was like a basement, and there was a rotten and moldy smell. xie liu was sitting on the bed, his hands and feet restrained. in just a few days, he had aged so much that he seemed to have become a different person. ¡°little angel, you¡¯re here.¡± xie liu smiled. ning sheng sat on the only chair in the room and looked at xie liu. ¡°i thought you wouldn¡¯t show up when lucifer came here,¡± xie liu continued. ¡°he could have killed me and the people around me. but he chose to send me to the international prison and didn¡¯t even do anything to me. it should be for you.¡± lucifer was lu chuyao, right? this was another code name that he did not know. ¡°thank you.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°why¡­¡± say thank you?¡± he almost caused ning sheng to die. ¡°thank you for what you said just now.¡± ning sheng was indifferent. if xie liu had not told her so, ning sheng would not have known what lu chuyao had done for her, so she thanked him. it was only because of what he had just said. ¡°next, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°i¡¯m very familiar with your appearance.¡± xie liu smiled. ¡°my mother used to know you. do you know about the explosion in the neighboring city? or should i ask, how much do you know?¡± ning sheng asked, his tone relaxed as if he was chatting with the other party. ¡°did you come here just to ask me about your mother?¡± ¡°just tell me if you know or not,¡± ning sheng said. ¡°why should i tell you? perhaps, if you¡¯re willing to take over j.c., i¡¯ll tell you everything i know.¡± xie liu continued. ¡°do you think i¡¯m bargaining with you?¡± ning sheng said coldly. xie liu didn¡¯t feel intimidated by her fierce look. instead, he felt very happy. he shook his head. ¡°i used to like your mother very much. however, i¡¯m younger than her and have always been treated as a younger brother.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°but, ning sheng, i really hope that you can take over j.c. organization. this used to be your mother¡¯s place. it should have been yours, right?¡± xie liu was like a multi-level marketing expert as he slowly began to brainwash him. ¡°you¡¯re leaving me in fallen street and making me wish i was dead?¡± ning sheng sneered. ¡°j.c. organization¡¯s taste in choosing their boss is something that mortals like us cannot agree with. thank you, master liu.¡± ¡°you have too many helpers around you. i spent a lot of effort to kidnap you.¡± the price xie liu paid was simply too great. he almost destroyed the entire j.c. organization and probably broke the long-standing balance in continent m. ¡°then, let¡¯s change the question.¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°why do you have to be me? i grew up in a small place and don¡¯t know much about the ways of the world. moreover, you don¡¯t know much about the international situation.. why did you have to take the risk of being destroyed and choose me?¡± Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: It’s Just That I Simply Didn’t Like Him chapter 406: it¡¯s just that i simply didn¡¯t like him translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation xie liu: ¡°because only you can lead j.c. organization to fight a bloody path in continent m. and only you can make j.c. organization return to its former glory.¡± his plan was very successful. however, he did not expect that there would be so much trouble in the later stages. both master juan and lucifer would not let him off. ¡°master xie liu, when you want to give something to someone, you have to first ask if that person is willing or not. do you know that?¡± ning sheng was speechless. he even felt that this xie liuzhu had a chauvinistic side to him. ¡°this is your mother¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°xie liu, do you know?¡± ning sheng immediately interrupted. not only did my mother take over your organization, but she was also the heir to the european king financial group. she was also the heir to the translation institute in country a¡¯s capital. if i have to follow in my mother¡¯s footsteps, wouldn¡¯t i be exhausted?¡± what a joke. did they really think that this silly organization could interest them? she simply didn¡¯t like it. she had heard from lu he how bad the j.c. organization¡¯s reputation was internationally. now that she had accepted such a murderous and arson organization, it was completely to turn her into a female devil. she didn¡¯t want to be a female devil yet. ¡°you mean, you don¡¯t want j.c.?¡± ¡°am i not being obvious enough?¡± ¡°ning sheng, did you know? the j.c. organization had lost an important person, nightingale. he was killed by lu chuyao. i¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know about this. the truce agreement between j.c. and country a has also been broken, so the forces outside j.c. will attack country a. isn¡¯t this important to you?¡± xie liu spoke. this was his final trump card. if ning sheng had not inherited the position, then j.c. would have regarded lu chuyao as a thorn in their side and would have offended country a¡¯s borders at any time. ¡°it¡¯s not important.¡± ning sheng shook his head. xie liu was speechless. ¡°i don¡¯t think lu chuyao is so weak that he needs my protection.¡± ning sheng said. she only needed to protect herself and not cause trouble for the other party. since lu chuyao had done so many things in the past, he would definitely not have any qualms. he must have thought about what to do. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to protect yourself?¡± xie liu asked. he was such a lowly man. the bones were gone, and the tissue was almost gone. it was too difficult to find an heir. this girl was eccentric and did not play by the rules at all. moreover, he looked confident and did not seem to care about the future development of j. c. even if she used her mother to reason with him, there would be no result. ¡°xie liu, do you really not know anything else?¡± ning sheng asked. she felt that there was no point in looking for xie liu. he didn¡¯t know anything about what had happened in country a. xie liu looked at ning sheng. ¡°if you don¡¯t inherit j.c., you won¡¯t get any substantial information from me. i won¡¯t tell you, that¡¯s for sure.¡± ning sheng stuck her head out. ¡°i heard from vice leader cao that two or three of your bones were removed. is there anything else you haven¡¯t said? you dragged me into that j.c. mess. it can make a comeback again?¡± ning sheng did not want to bother with j.c. organization from the start. it was because of this stupid organization that she was injured. he had almost died in the darkest and most terrifying fallen street, and he still had a psychological trauma. ning sheng, if you agree to inherit j.c., i¡¯ll tell you why master juan treats you differently and even gave you a global pass.¡± xie liu slowly bewitched her. ¡°it¡¯s as if i¡¯m willing to do anything for you.¡± su juanchen? she was sure that she didn¡¯t remember this name and that beautiful face. however, xie liu¡¯s expression and tone made it seem as if they had met before. ¡°i¡­¡± ning sheng was indeed quite curious about this. creak¨C ¡°ning sheng, if you want to know anything about me, you can ask me. i will definitely tell you everything i know. there was no need to ask master xie. j.c. organization is famous for their evil deeds. if possible, i don¡¯t want you to get involved in this dirty place.¡± su juanchen¡¯s clear voice sounded as he spoke slowly. cao ying followed behind him. ning sheng looked at su juanchen. he was really amazing. others would feel dejected in such a place. however, su juanchen looked like an immortal who had descended from the mortal world. he was as smooth as jade and had no aura of the mortal world at all. such a person was actually the leader of the underground alliance. once again, ning sheng was amazed by su juanchen¡¯s beauty and skills. awesome! ¡°do we really have any inevitable connection?¡± ning sheng was shocked. she didn¡¯t think she had seen su juanchen before. furthermore, he had no impression of her at all. su juanchen nodded. then, he looked at xie liu and said, ¡°xie liu, to be honest with you, lucifer is ready. tomorrow, you will go to the international prison. after that, the members of j.c. organization will be idle, or they will want to go to the fallen street to hang out together.¡± xie liu was furious! ¡°all in all, j.c. organization will cease to exist after tomorrow.¡± su juanchen¡¯s slow words were very annoying. ning sheng did not expect lu chuyao to destroy this organization. that¡¯s right, the reputation of the next organization wasn¡¯t too good. ¡°fallen street. even if they were sent to the fallen street, did they really think that they could not survive there? the people there are all people who don¡¯t do their jobs properly.¡± xie liu sneered. ¡°so what if we destroy the headquarters of j.c.? there are also the peripheral troops.¡± tsk. this man was still daydreaming. ¡°lucifer is working with the underground alliance,¡± cao ying said. ¡°we¡¯ve also taken care of j.c.¡¯s peripheral organizations, including the people from arao island. all of them will be sent to the international prison.¡± therefore, there was no turning back. he had offended lucifer and master juan at the same time, and he still wanted to live a good life? basically, impossible. ¡°alright, alright. master juan should have planned this long ago, right?¡± xie liu looked at su juanchen. if something happened to all the members of j.c., then the most powerful person would be the underground alliance. ¡°if you behave yourself, i won¡¯t touch you.¡± su juanchen said. ning sheng glanced at xie liu and felt that he had brought this upon himself. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she had nothing else to ask. ¡°ning sheng, let¡¯s go. don¡¯t you have something you really want to know?¡± su juanchen glanced at her and found a bouquet of flower petals on her clothes. she probably brought them in when she came in. just as he reached out his hand, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°you¡­¡± he retracted his hand in a hurry and said, ¡°there are petals on your left shoulder. take them off.¡± ning sheng tilted his head and saw it from the corner of his eye. ¡°oh, i might have gotten it just now.¡± ning sheng said.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: If One Day I Turn Black chapter 407: if one day i turn black translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng followed su juanchen to the top floor. it was a familiar place again. cao ying was very perceptive and did not follow him in. ¡°please sit. what do you want to drink? tea? coffee? fruit juice or something else?¡± ¡°it¡¯s mineral water.¡± su juanchen took out a bottle of room temperature water and was about to place it next to ning sheng when he suddenly remembered something. he unscrewed the cap and placed it in front of her. ¡°do we know each other?¡± ning sheng nodded. su juanchen looked at ning sheng and said seriously, ¡°to be precise, i know you, but you don¡¯t know me. do you still remember why your right hand isn¡¯t as good as your left?¡± he asked as he looked at ning sheng¡¯s arm. ning sheng looked at his right hand and swung it. ¡°i don¡¯t feel anything. it¡¯s just that my left hand has always been stronger than my right hand. other than writing, i will subconsciously use my left hand in other situations.¡± it was during the strength test that he realized the difference between his two hands. however, he did not take it to heart. this was not a big deal. ¡°your right hand was injured because of me. i¡¯m sorry.¡± the moment su juanchen opened his mouth, it was such explosive news. when ning sheng heard this, she was baffled. when did she hurt her right hand because of su juanchen? moreover, he had never seen su juanchen before. su juanchen lowered his head and sighed when he saw her. ¡°i don¡¯t have anything i¡¯m good at, and my body hasn¡¯t been strong since i was young. the only thing that can be considered a specialty is that i can hypnotize, and i can hypnotize 90% of people. my attainments have reached a certain level.¡± su juanchen looked at ning sheng. ¡°i hypnotized you once when you were very young. you should be around 10 years old.¡± ning sheng:¡±???¡± what? what had happened that he did not know about? ¡°so? after that?¡± su juanchen said slowly. ¡°at that time, i was being hunted down. the underground alliance was being reformed, and i wasn¡¯t the leader that everyone thought was appropriate. moreover, because my original ability wasn¡¯t outstanding, i was chased to a small city in country a and met you.¡± at that time, ning sheng was still very young. for some reason, she stayed in the fields alone and didn¡¯t go home. coincidentally, he met him and cao ying, both of whom were on the verge of death. moreover, there were people chasing after them. at that time, they did not think that they could survive, and they did not take this little girl who suddenly appeared to heart at all. they could not even protect themselves, let alone save this little girl. ¡°kill her?¡± ¡°kill him. we can¡¯t leave him alive.¡± then, the two of them slowly walked to ning sheng¡¯s side. at that time, su juanchen didn¡¯t see how ning sheng attacked. after hearing the screams, he walked out with difficulty and found the two killers lying on the ground. the very young ning sheng kept crying because of the pain. her right hand was injured. ¡°are you alright?¡± su juanchen spoke in english. ¡°are you a foreigner?¡± ning sheng looked up with tears in her eyes. su juanchen immediately thought of something. chinese. ning sheng looked at her right hand. her palm was bleeding profusely. she had been clenching her fist, but she could still see blood flowing out. ¡°not very well, but you guys look injured too? did these people attack you?¡± the little girl looked at the two people who were in a sorry state and covered in injuries. su juanchen endured the pain and said, ¡°can you look into my eyes?¡± ¡°so, i met you and cao ying when i was 10?¡± ning sheng looked at her right hand. there was indeed a scar there, but she had always thought that it was caused by some kind of torture in the ning family. after all, it was very blurry when he was young. she suddenly remembered that cao ying had looked at her left hand the last time. ¡°so i should thank you. if it weren¡¯t for you, the two of us might have lost our lives long ago.¡± su juanchen actually had more to say. after dealing with the two assassins because of the female ning sheng, he hypnotized ning sheng and made her temporarily forget about this cruel and bloody matter. then, they disposed of the body and took the money from the killer. he stayed in the neighboring city for half a month before leaving. ning sheng said, ¡°i don¡¯t think i remember much of what happened when i was ten. after all, i suffered too much when i was young. besides, didn¡¯t you say that you hypnotized my memories?! definitely won¡¯t remember you and cao ying.¡± although it felt quite sudden. had she saved a great demon back then? and she was such a beautiful and gentle devil. ¡°you don¡¯t have to remember. it¡¯s good that i know,¡± su juanchen said. ¡°that¡¯s why you¡¯re so good to me and tried your best to let me gain a foothold in beijing. you even gave me so many things and even gave me the most precious global pass of the underground alliance? actually, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± ning sheng waved his hand. ¡°according to what you said, i was only trying to protect myself at that time.¡± moreover, she did not think that she had the ability to deal with two assassins when she was ten years old. she had never had much confidence in her own strength. moreover, he was suddenly related to an assassin. ¡°ning sheng, don¡¯t deny your worth.¡± ning sheng was speechless. he did not deny it. ¡°you¡¯re worth it,¡± su juanchen said again. ¡°what are you saying? i thought you liked me.¡± after ning sheng finished speaking, she saw that the other party¡¯s expression suddenly became very serious. then, she immediately waved her hand. ¡°i¡¯m not the kind of person who thinks too much, but your gaze really makes me think too much.¡± moreover, she was such a good-looking person. although she already had the king duck. however, such a beautiful person was in front of him, and she was a gentleman. even if he didn¡¯t like it, it was still good to keep it for the eyes. ¡± no.¡± su juanchen shook his head. ¡°i¡¯ll never like you in my life.¡± ning sheng was speechless. there was no need to say this out loud. su juanchen knew that ning sheng had interpreted it as something else, but it didn¡¯t matter. he had no right to fall in love with anyone in this life, especially ning sheng, who had already become the white moonlight in his heart. during that time, he wanted to wait for the matter of the underground alliance to be resolved before looking for this little girl. because in the half a month he lived in that small city, he knew that the little girl¡¯s living conditions were not good. however, he did not expect ning sheng to arrive in the capital before he could finish his business. then, there was a man beside her. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°ning sheng, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll be your shield for the rest of your life.¡± su juanchen had that bright and clean smile again, with a gentle and genial tone. ning sheng looked at su juanchen. ¡°master juan, there¡¯s actually no need.¡± ¡°after all, i don¡¯t even remember this.¡± so, that¡¯s just your memory.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: There Must Be A Third Wheel In A Threesome chapter 408: there must be a third wheel in a threesome translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ning sheng didn¡¯t have any feelings for the memories she couldn¡¯t remember. she didn¡¯t understand how su juanchen and cao ying felt, nor did she understand that she had suddenly become a savior. when he was 10 years old, ning yaowu had been abusing him. he said that he had raised a good-for-nothing who would sell him off at any time, no matter how obedient and sensible he was. every time at this time, ning mu would starve himself by not eating, saying that since the family did not have enough money, then he would not eat to save some money. she had to take care of her in secret every time, so she had to live a humble life in the ning family until she was 21 years old. ¡°ning sheng, don¡¯t feel burdened. i¡¯m telling you this now not because i want to do anything to you. i just want you to know that i won¡¯t hurt you.¡± every time su juanchen saw ning sheng, his peach blossom eyes would always be filled with thousands of stars. it reminded ning sheng that ye nansi was also a young man with peach blossom eyes, but he was not as good-looking as su juanchen. he also did not have su juanchen¡¯s otherworldly and aloof temperament. ¡°thank you,¡± said ning sheng. ¡°thank you?¡± su juanchen was stunned. ¡°shouldn¡¯t i say thank you?¡± ¡°i forgot about what you said.¡± ning sheng stood up and said, ¡°in my current memory, you were the one who helped me and saved me. especially during the time at the fallen street, so i should be the one thanking you.¡± his tone was distant and he maintained a certain distance. ¡°i have to go.¡± ning sheng said lightly. didn¡¯t lu chuyao say that he was coming over? why not? just as he was thinking about this, the door opened. lu chuyao¡¯s face was expressionless. when he saw ning sheng, his expression relaxed a little. ¡°hi, sister sheng. i¡¯m going home.¡± ning sheng ran over. ¡°i was just about to leave when you came.¡± lu chuyao clicked his tongue. ¡°what a coincidence.¡± ¡°thank you for taking care of our sister sheng, master juan.¡± lu chuyao hugged ning sheng, full of possessiveness. ¡°we won¡¯t continue to stay and disturb you.¡± then, she looked at ning sheng and chided, ¡°your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. why did you come out? are you drinking the northwest wind?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, master yao.¡± can you shut your mouth! lu chuyao nodded and left with ning sheng. he saw that ning sheng¡¯s leg was still a little lame. he frowned and picked ning sheng up with a bad expression. ¡°why did you suddenly hug me?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°your legs haven¡¯t recovered yet, and you¡¯re already running out to cause trouble. miss ning sheng, you¡¯re very promising.¡± lu chuyao suppressed his anger and asked slowly. however, her movements were extremely steady as she hugged ning sheng. ning sheng: ¡°i just want to ask xie liu something. you weren¡¯t angry on the phone just now. why are you angry now? and you look so cold.¡± if you¡¯re like this, just carry me on your back! i can¡¯t see your unhappy face! ¡°did you know that your leg is not good over the phone?¡± lu chuyao said lightly. ning sheng was speechless. i actually can¡¯t say anything. ¡°then you can carry me on your back. that way, i won¡¯t be able to see your face.¡± lu chuyao snorted. ¡°oh? sister sheng, do you think that pretty boy is prettier than me? so you don¡¯t want to see my face?¡± he continued to hug ning sheng firmly and said, ¡°no! 1¡¯11 let you see my face.¡± ¡°then don¡¯t be angry. smile.¡± suddenly, he thought of that sentence, ¡°come on, girl, give me a smile? i¡¯ve already seen it.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not laughing.¡± lu chuyao sneered. ning sheng was speechless. ¡°sister sheng is already prepared to find another top star. she doesn¡¯t like mine.¡± he deliberately paused. ¡°i¡¯m already the king of ducks. do i still have to think about how to please you?¡± sometimes, lu chuyao really made people speechless. ning sheng wanted to explain, but the more she explained, the more lu chuyao would feel that there was something going on between her and someone else. ¡°then why don¡¯t you laugh? do you expect others to pick your channel?¡± he asked coldly. master yao, can you not think too much? if you were in a drama, then you would be a nightclub gigolo who serves others. you actually want to get angry at the customers. is this your habit? lu chuyao was speechless. his little wife had grown bold. she actually dared to speak to him in such a brazen manner. he really wanted to teach her a lesson, but he had just suffered so many injuries and had yet to recover. thinking of this, his heart began to ache again. after they left, cao ying walked in and saw su juanchen staring at the bottle of mineral water in deep thought. ¡°didn¡¯t you tell miss ning sheng everything just now?¡± he asked. ¡°do you think i shouldn¡¯t say it?¡± su juanchen was very puzzled. shouldn¡¯t they talk about the past and just get along naturally? ¡°then, how did miss ning sheng react?¡± ¡°no.¡± su juanchen shook his head. ¡°nothing. she also said that she doesn¡¯t care about these things. moreover, she feels very dependent on lu chuyao.¡± that was why he did not even take a sip of the bottle of water he had given him. however, after lu chuyao arrived, things changed immediately. he¡­ she did not tell ning sheng that she was actually prepared to save her, but she was still a step too late. in the end, the first time she saw her after she became an adult was actually in the capital. she had become someone else¡¯s wife. ¡°actually, i¡¯ve never been too sure what kind of feelings you have for miss ning sheng. if it¡¯s love, it seems to be lacking something, but when it comes to other things¡­but¡­¡± he was more possessive. cao ying couldn¡¯t say it either. su juanchen smiled. he put away his mineral water hand and said, ¡°ying, you know best how i was in the first half of my life. i¡¯m not worthy of a beautiful woman like ning sheng.¡± cao ying¡¯s heart ached, but he couldn¡¯t say it. he didn¡¯t even want to recall what had happened to master juan before. he didn¡¯t expect master juan to take the initiative to mention it today. ¡°miss ning sheng doesn¡¯t care about people outside of her.¡± cao ying said. su juanchen put the mineral water back in place. ¡°so what? ning sheng had someone who loved her dearly by her side. don¡¯t make me feel sorry for myself like a resentful woman. go sort out the situation in continent m¡¯s fallen street and send it to lu chuyao.¡± ¡°do you want to help lu chuyao?¡± cao ying did not understand. ¡°he wanted to avenge ning sheng. i just went along with the flow.¡± su juanchen said. no one dared to be presumptuous in continent m, so the governor wasn¡¯t worried at all. however, lu chuyao might break the peace. after all, j.c. organization was basically destroyed. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu chuyao¡¯s dislikes for mu xianchu. first. a toad lusting after swan meat. second: you¡¯re ugly, but you think too highly of yourself. third, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself and see what you¡¯re up to? fourth, consider your legs before you consider lu jiujiu.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Maybe He Had Too Many Desserts chapter 409: maybe he had too many desserts translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation lu chuyao was prepared to bring ning sheng back to south peace town. he did not go to the private hospital of the underground alliance. if he still put his wife in another man¡¯s disgusting hospital at this time, then he really had a problem with his brain. ¡°does your leg hurt?¡± lu chuyao asked and carefully carried her to the back seat. ¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt much.¡± ning sheng shook her head. it didn¡¯t hurt much. when lu chuyao scolded her, she felt strange. she was the one who was hurt, but why did she feel that he was even more upset? ¡®then it still hurts. lu he can¡¯t take good care of you, can he? do you want me to arrange someone else for you?¡± lu chuyao said indifferently. lu he, who was driving, trembled. he couldn¡¯t blame himself for this! ning sheng shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s not lu he¡¯s fault. why are you targeting a child?¡± lu chuyao was speechless. how could a child who had never seen 186 years old think of such motherly love? ¡°didn¡¯t you say you were looking for xie liu? why did you end up in su juanchen¡¯s room?¡± lu chuyao looked at ning sheng and asked seriously, ¡°sister sheng, are you really unable to tell? or are you just pretending that you can¡¯t tell? this guy is interested in you? or is it the kind that has a clear meaning?¡± ¡°no,¡± ning sheng shook her head. ¡°because i heard him tell me the reason why he treated me like this today. he met me when i was young.¡± she told lu chuyao about the general situation, but lu chuyao did not feel at ease. instead, he became even more indifferent. ¡°shengsheng, su juanchen isn¡¯t a good-looking brother. at the age of 19, he had single-handedly changed the structure of the entire underground alliance it took him a few years to turn the underground alliance into what it was today. he was not a good person. i don¡¯t want you to get close to him.¡± lu chuyao said lightly, as if he was instructing her. ning sheng held lu chuyao¡¯s hand. ¡°i know.¡± why did he suddenly sound like an old father? ¡°i¡¯m not the kind of person who looks at things. don¡¯t worry.¡± ning sheng said very seriously. she was not someone who looked at looks. to lu chuyao, these words sounded like a joke. ¡°sister sheng, are you sure it¡¯s not about looks??¡± lu chuyao scoffed. ning sheng nodded heavily. ¡°then, who do you think is prettier, me or him?¡± lu chuyao asked. after all, ning sheng used to stare blankly at his face. when lu chuyao met ning sheng, he felt that it was a good thing that he was good-looking. however, after meeting su juanchen, he felt that his looks weren¡¯t that omnipotent. otherwise, why would his little wife stare at him in a daze and become smitten? at this moment, ning sheng¡¯s desire to live was on the line. ¡°you¡¯re good-looking, you¡¯re the most good-looking. even if i cut you today, even if the emperor comes, you¡¯ll still be the one who looks good. you¡¯re definitely the best! i love you, master yao,¡± ning sheng said and made a small heart gesture. lu chuyao was speechless. rainbow fart was too much. however, at least it made him feel happy and good. when they arrived at south peace town, ning sheng was carried down by lu chuyao. when lu qi saw this scene, he was a little surprised. what happened? it was actually master yao hugging ning sheng¡¯s little family? oh, miss ning sheng was injured, but why did lu xiaohe look like¡­a little old? ¡°lu he, what¡¯s wrong? it¡¯s like a frosted eggplant.¡± lu qi came over and asked. lu he looked at lu chuyao¡¯s back as he carried ning sheng away and shook his head. ¡°you can¡¯t even protect miss ning sheng.¡± ¡°if you think you¡¯re useless, then i¡¯ll also verify it.¡± ¡°how many people did you bring this time?¡± lu he looked at lu qi. ¡°why don¡¯t you give me half? i want to train myself recently.¡± he spoke very seriously. when lu qi heard this, he shook off his hand. ¡°what?¡± ¡°get lost.¡± get lost immediately!¡± what training? did the people you brought here want to train with you? previously, he said that his ability was not good enough and that he had regressed. he pulled 30 people to practice with him, but in the end, all 30 people were crippled. she relied on her innocent and harmless face to do evil. get lost, alright! he knew that nothing good would happen if this kid called him brother! lu qi, master yao just said that he wants to replace me as miss ning sheng¡¯s driver. if i can¡¯t bring out any practical strength, master yao will definitely despise me for being useless,¡± lu he said. lu qi was speechless. ¡°what? then you can ruin it with your own people?¡± moreover, lu he¡¯s combat ability was the best among them. if lu he couldn¡¯t protect miss ning sheng, then it probably wouldn¡¯t be the same if it was someone else. moreover, lu cheng, that technical expert, and lu zhuan, that sissy, were still in beijing. ¡°don¡¯t worry, master yao won¡¯t replace you for the time being. your ability has determined that you are irreplaceable for the time being.¡± lu qi comforted him and continued. ¡°but you don¡¯t seem as murderous as before. are you in love?¡± lu he shook his head. ¡°then what happened? you look like a normal person.¡± lu he rolled his eyes. however, he had indeed changed recently. they were trained by master yao to fight against a hundred warriors. even if he stood there alone, he still gave off an inexplicable murderous aura. when he first became miss ning sheng¡¯s driver, he was criticized for not being in line with his peers. however¡­ maybe it¡¯s because i¡¯ve been eating too many desserts recently,¡± he replied. therefore, their emotions also changed. ¡°what are you talking about?¡± why didn¡¯t he understand? for a big man like you, you should just eat raw meat every day.¡± lu he patted his shoulder. lu qi really wanted to slap him. when did he eat raw meat? however, lu he seemed to be much more cheerful than before. miss ning sheng was really a magical person. ning sheng was carried all the way back to lu chuyao¡¯s bedroom. she felt so embarrassed. she could still walk, but she was carried like this. it was as if she was a fool with weak legs. ¡°stay here and recuperate. yanyi will take care of you.¡± lu chuyao placed her on the bed and said. ¡°how is doctor mu?¡± ning sheng nodded. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°why do you care about that dog?¡± lu chuyao asked. ning sheng was speechless. why did it feel like mu xianchu had also offended this guy? ¡°isn¡¯t he injured? i almost had the iqof a child before, so i wanted to ask, how is his specific situation?¡± ning sheng looked at his expression and felt that lu chuyao was not very friendly to mu xianchu. weren¡¯t the two of them brothers? lu chuyao sneered. ¡°i might as well turn this dog into a mentally retarded child. i don¡¯t want that little idiot lu jiujiu to get what she deserves. he seemed to have thought of something and became even more displeased. you¡¯re already so old, but you don¡¯t know what to do..¡± Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Am I Such a Violent Person? chapter 410: am i such a violent person? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation at such an old age? it seemed like lu chuyao really hated mu xianchu. ¡°then don¡¯t take things too hard and beat him up. doctor mu is still injured.¡± ning sheng instructed faintly. from the looks of it, he probably wanted to beat mu xianchu to death, but he had been holding back. ¡°am i such a violent person?¡± lu chuyao looked at ning sheng. ¡°aren¡¯t you?¡± ning sheng was stunned. lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°i understand. didn¡¯t you think that you¡¯re unhappy that mu xianchu and lu jiujiu are together? if she¡¯s with someone else, you¡¯ll be even more unhappy and worried.¡± ning sheng pulled his hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s matters. worry more about your own matters.¡± tsk. his own matters? ¡°so, are you hinting at me?¡± ning sheng:¡±??¡± -are you hinting that i should care about you more?¡± ning sheng shook her head. ¡°you don¡¯t have to care about me. you¡¯re worrying too much.¡± if he continued to care, he would probably stay in this broken place all day long to recuperate. -when you recover, you can go back to the capital, understand?¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°aren¡¯t you going back with me?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°there are still some things that haven¡¯t been settled here. you can go back with lu he.¡± nothing big should happen in beijing,¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°it¡¯s about time for you to inherit the gu corporation. with movie king gu¡¯s help, it¡¯s fine if i¡¯m not by your side.¡± ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ning sheng asked. after arranging all his matters, it could be seen that he still needed a long time here. ¡°the experimentals in south peace town haven¡¯t been dealt with yet. the international community has long been paying attention to this matter. i¡¯m just following the wishes of our lord and trying to understand with the international organization. we¡¯ll hand over south peace town and the experimentals inside.¡± lu chuyao said. since the experimentals had been suppressed, he was not in the mood to continue worrying. there was still the fallen street waiting for him. after dealing with fallen street, he would avenge his little wife. continent m wasn¡¯t his territory to begin with, but to ning sheng, he might still develop in continent m in the future. he was just being prepared. prepare a backer for her first. ¡°then, jiujiu will go back with me?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡ö¡öshe has nothing to do with me.¡± lu chuyao said coldly. he could do whatever he wanted. he had let her go for so many years. it was not like he had nothing better to do when he suddenly cared about her relationship problems. besides, she was still conflicted. in mu xianchu¡¯s room. ¡°this is the last time. after that, you can move around on your own. the side effects are gone.¡± yan yi opened his mouth. as soon as he finished speaking, he saw him get off the bed, looking extremely serious. ¡°you want to go out?¡± ¡°consider pursuing someone,¡± said mu xianchu. although chasing lu jiujiu in front of lu chuyao might be suicidal, if he didn¡¯t make it clear in continent m, it would be even more difficult to explain it later. he had been injured and lost a part of himself before he understood that he was irreplaceable. ¡°are you planning to chase after jiujiu?¡± yan yi looked at mu xianchu. ¡°forgive me for being blunt, old fox. it¡¯s almost impossible for you to pursue someone else now. jiujiu¡¯s feelings for you are slowly fading away. you might end up being the pitiful ghost who was abandoned. ¡°everything depends on one¡¯s effort.¡± mu xianchu said. yan yi glanced at him. as expected, there was no such thing as a gentle gentleman. the so-called gentleman was just a patient wolf. no, fox. mu xianchu walked out of his room. this was his first time going outside, and he was a little dazed when he saw the sun. when he saw lu qi standing guard outside, he waved his hand, signaling for him to come over. ¡°lu qi, where¡¯s the wine?¡± he asked. ¡°miss jiujiu is packing her luggage. we¡¯ve already prepared the plane. she¡¯ll leave continent m today. after all, miss jiu jiu still has a game compet.tion to carry out. we can¡¯t stay here forever.¡± ¡°she¡¯s leaving?¡± asked mu xianchu. ¡°that¡¯s not good. you don¡¯t like her either,¡± lu qi muttered. moreover, she had never thought of asking him to stay. she¡¯s a 19-year-old little girl. she¡¯s devoted to you wholeheartedly, but in the end, she was hurt by you to this extent. if it was a girl with a fragile heart, she might have been depressed long ago. ¡°what did you say?¡± mu xianchu asked. ¡°i didn¡¯t say anything. you¡¯re looking for miss jiujiu?¡± lu qi immediately shook his head. ¡°yes,¡± mu xianchu said. ¡°after all, i still have to thank you.¡± ¡°i thought you were here to keep miss jiujiu? ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°tell me, why are you being so reserved at this time? if you don¡¯t like her, then give her a quick answer. if you like her, then quickly confess. there are many people queuing up for a beautiful, cute, innocent, and lively girl like miss jiujiu.¡± lu qi still had something to say. she¡¯s the only one who¡¯s simple-minded and likes an old man who¡¯s ten years older than her. moreover, he was so devoted to her that he was pitifully rejected by her over and over again. mu xianchu was surprised and felt strange that lu qi was talking to him like this. moreover, his expression gave him the feeling that he was a peerless scumbag. ¡°i¡¯ll go and see her.¡± mu xianchu said. lu qi stood where he was and did not say anything. ¡°you¡¯ve never been in a relationship before. how can you criticize young marshal mu like that?¡± lu he found it unbelievable. did lu qi have a girl he liked? otherwise, why did he speak so sharply and hit the nail on the head? ¡°because young marshal mu looks like a scumbag.¡¯ lu xiaohe:¡±???¡± culture shock. ¡°why are you surprised? miss wine is the same age as you. she¡¯s probably going to be single soon. she¡¯s also a famous medical expert in the medical world. look at you, you still don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± lu qi shook his head and prepared to ask master yao what new instructions he had. lu xiaohe: ¡°then why are you blaming me when you don¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡± lu qi waved his hand. lu he sneered. ¡°you¡¯re a noob. you don¡¯t even earn as much money as i do. alright!¡± no money, no girlfriend, and no relationship? what right did he have to disqualify others? are you worthy? you are not worthy! mu xianchu knocked on the door and only walked in when he heard the word ¡°enter.¡± the house was in a mess. lu jiujiu was trying her best to pack her luggage. she didn¡¯t look too optimistic. when this young miss packed her luggage, it was as if she was tearing down a house. ¡¯wine.¡± lu jiujiu looked up and saw mu xianchu. stunned, she retreated. ¡°why are you here?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°i heard you were leaving,¡± mu xianchu said. lu jiujiu looked at the scene and shrugged. ¡°isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± it was a little too obvious. ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ¡°i¡¯m here to make you stay,¡± said mu xianchu.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Old Fox Chasing After Lovel chapter 411: old fox chasing after lovel translator: dragon boat translation | editor: dragon boat translation ¡°detain him?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°yes.¡± mu xianchu nodded. ¡°lu qi said you were leaving. i hope you can stay. the matter in south peace town is about to end, let¡¯s go back together.¡± he did some rough calculations. if master yao was fast, it would only take about a week. he could go back with lu jiujiu. lu jiujiu¡¯s game competition was in two weeks. therefore, there was no delay. ¡°i¡¯m going back today. brother lu qi has already arranged the plane. also, i have to go back and communicate with the team members over there.¡± lu jiujiu unhurriedly packed her luggage, throwing away everything she didn¡¯t want. a typical young lady. ¡°then i¡¯ll go back with you,¡± mu xianchu asked. lu jiujiu was speechless. did this brother suddenly go crazy? ¡°what will happen to my cousin if you leave? besides, aren¡¯t you still recovering? why are you joining in the fun?¡± lu jiujiu looked at mu xianchu. ¡°i told you, i said it when i was not sober. don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°i¡¯ll take it to heart.¡± mu xianchu interrupted. lu jiujiu suddenly choked. he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°are you doing this to me because you¡¯re embarrassed?¡± lu jiujiu asked for confirmation. if that was the case, she didn¡¯t need it. even if she liked him, she was still hot-blooded. even if the other party did not like her, she could still accept it and keep chasing after him. however, if it was sympathy, she didn¡¯t want it. love could not accept pity. ¡°no. i¡¯m just innocent. i¡¯ve thought it through,¡± mu xianchu said. lu jiujiu asked with a question mark. after being sick for a while, his brain was not well, right? in the past, when mu xianchu saw her, he would avoid her as much as he could! ¡°pack your luggage. i¡¯ll go pack too. then, i told master yao to let yanyi handle the follow-up matters with him. i¡¯ll return to the country first.¡± mu xianchu looked at her messy floor and gestured for her to continue cleaning. ¡°but, haven¡¯t you guys solved it yet?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°1 don¡¯t think we need to solve it.¡± mu xianchu prepared to leave. lu jiujiu couldn¡¯t understand his attitude. wasn¡¯t this mu xianchu¡¯s attitude toward others? did he hate me before? could it be that he was still thinking about that betrothal? she chased after him. ¡°you said you¡¯ve figured it out just now. what did you figure out? when mu xianchu heard this, he turned around and smiled gently. ¡°i¡¯ve figured it out¡­ i won¡¯t be human this time. lu jiujiu was speechless. ¡°be a beast.¡± mu xianchu waved his hand and turned to leave. lu jiujiu:¡± huh???¡± become a beast? ¡°you want to leave with my sister?¡± lu chuyao asked, mu xianchu nodded. ¡°i don¡¯t think i need to do anything here in south peace town. yanyi is almost done with the serum research. besides, this place is going to be handed over, and you won¡¯t be able to deal with things here. i¡¯m going back early.¡± ¡°it¡¯s mainly to go back early with my sister, right?¡± lu chuyao scoffed. ¡°yes¡± mu xianchu nodded again. ¡°i said before that i¡¯m going to pursue your sister with all my heart this time. i mean it. if she agrees to my proposal in the future, i¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with her.¡± what? lu chuyao threw out a pen. ¡°you wish?¡± mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°you actually dare to say this in front of me. fox mu?¡± lu chuyao felt that losing a pen was not enough to improve his mood. ¡°besides, that little brat lu jiujiu is infatuated with you. do you need to chase after her? you¡¯re like an old fox rushing to eat my lu family¡¯s little white rabbit. ¡°master yao, i¡¯m sincere. girls need a sense of ceremony too,¡± mu xianchu said seriously as he sat beside him. ¡°my whole life¡­although i haven¡¯t chased after a girl before, i want to give her a sense of security and all the feelings.¡± lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°aren¡¯t you and ning sheng the same?¡± mu xianchu shrugged. ¡°although i¡¯m pursuing your sister, i¡¯m about to have true love. as a brother, shouldn¡¯t you give me your blessings?¡± ¡°i wish you all the best.¡± lu chuyao said lightly. mu xianchu:¡±???¡± what¡¯s going on? you even scolded me! lu chuyao¡¯s expression was very obvious. you want me to give you a good look when you¡¯re flirting with my sister? ¡°master yao, then i¡¯ll go pack my luggage first.¡± mu xianchu¡¯s gentle and refined expression almost collapsed, but he had already said what he needed to say. he still admired lu chuyao¡¯s ability to express his true thoughts in his anger. in the afternoon, luqi specially prepared a private plane at continent m¡¯s airport. mu xianchu and lu jiujiu packed their things and prepared to leave. yan yi leaned against the door and looked at mu xianchu and lu jiujiu. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that even a fox would be enlightened. then, she seemed to have remembered something. ¡°master yao, when will you arrange for the civil affairs bureau?¡± she asked as she walked to lu chuyao¡¯s side. ¡°i¡¯ve already arranged everything for you. mu xianchu has been saved, and the matter here has been resolved.¡± lu chuyao looked at mu xianchu and sneered. why did he save her? he looked like a dog. yan yi took out a golden needle from behind his back. ¡°you can change him back to his previous appearance now. the civil affairs bureau that you promised me cannot be delayed. as long as you return to the capital, you have to arrange this for me!¡± ¡°a forced melon isn¡¯t sweet,¡± said lu chuyao. heh. yan yi smiled coldly. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s sweet or not, but it¡¯s my melon. whether it¡¯s ripe or not, i can¡¯t give it to anyone else. because that¡¯s my melon field!¡± ¡°oh,¡± lu chuyao replied. ¡°yan weihan hasn¡¯t had a woman for so many years because of you.¡± she was still so confident about breaking up the couple. ¡°he¡¯s cold and has nothing to do with me.¡± yan yi shook his head. lu qi personally sent mu chuyao and lu jiujiu home and felt that it was a little strange. ¡°brother lu qi, are you coming back with us?¡± lu jiujiu asked. this was the most important man under her cousin. this was the first time she had seen him. the main reason was that she didn¡¯t know her cousin at all before. she only knew that lin shang was by her side. ¡°no, i have to accompany master yao.¡± lu qi shook his head. ¡°but why did young marshal mu suddenly decide to return to china?¡± he asked even though he knew the answer. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only mu xianchu didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°go back and be a beast,¡± he answered straightforwardly. ¡°i don¡¯t plan to be a human for the rest of my life. what do you think?¡± lu qi.¡± lu qi was speechless. the old fox really didn¡¯t bully me! no wonder he could be friends with master yao. they were the same dogs! ¡°you¡¯re going back to ask jichen out?¡± lu jiujiu asked. didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be a beast? that meant she was probably with jichen. mu xianchu shook his head. ¡°trash can¡¯t play with people. he¡¯s still on the blacklist..¡± who asked his rumored girlfriend to offend lu jiujiu last time? he was starting to take revenge now! Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: The Old Fox Chasing After Her Love 2 chapter 412: the old fox chasing after her love 2 translator: dragon boat translation | editor: dragon boat translation lu jiujiu ignored mu xianchu. she felt that mu xianchu was acting weird. sometimes, humans were really magical creatures. she had been following behind mu xianchu like a secret fan in the entertainment industry, and she would go to the place every day to spy on him. sometimes, she would even use her close friends to spy on him, but she was always rolled her eyes at her. however, she did not expect mu xianchu to be different after she got angry. lu jiujiu was confused by this series of changes. however, she did not want to ask. she didn¡¯t dare to ask what mu xianchu was thinking. when lu jiujiu reached the helipad, she called the bgm players and told them that she would be arriving at the club at night. she told them to start practicing while she went back immediately. this time, many game commentators had given up. she didn¡¯t care if the loss was big or not. after all, she was a rich second-generation heir. however, the team members could not give up. ¡°are you going straight to the club?¡± mu xianchu asked. ¡°how are you?¡± lu jiujiu nodded. ¡°can i go with you?¡± ¡°are you crazy?¡± lu jiujiu asked. mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°don¡¯t you hate games the most? and he didn¡¯t like noisy environments? why are you going to my club? even if you go with me, i won¡¯t take care of you. 1 still have to coordinate with the team members to practice.¡± ¡°go home,¡± lu jiujiu said decisively. ¡°don¡¯t make trouble.¡± what the hell? mu xianchu was acting strange now. this made lu jiujiu a little afraid of mu xianchu. although she still liked mu xianchu in her heart, the mu xianchu now seemed to have changed into a different person. she wasn¡¯t sure what he was thinking. perhaps he was trying to hurt her badly. she had better be careful. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± mu xianchu said. ¡°no.¡± lu jiujiu shook her head. ¡°why? didn¡¯t you go in openly when you were staying at my house?¡± mu xianchu asked. lu qi, who was at the side, was speechless. it was quite sudden. are these two still leaving? ¡°that¡¯s different. i¡¯ve just started playing recently, so i have to stay in the club and can¡¯t leave. i¡¯m a gamer, so in your eyes, i¡¯m not doing my job properly. even if it¡¯s a job that¡¯s not doing my job properly, he has his rules.¡± lu jiujiu boarded the plane first, leaving mu xianchu behind. mu xianchu looked at her back and suddenly realized something. at first, he didn¡¯t think that lu jiujiu was slacking off. he just felt that he didn¡¯t like her profession. he hated it when a large group of people gathered together and made noise. moreover, they were facing a competitive game. he liked silence. that was why he was not in a good mood when he first saw her compete. ¡°young master mu?¡± lu di asked. ¡°are we going up?¡± if you don¡¯t go up, i can bring you to south peace town right now. ¡°let¡¯s go back. if we don¡¯t go back, how would we know how she lived in the past?¡± mu xianchu carried his luggage. ¡°since she was always following me in the past, i¡¯ll follow her this time. then, they boarded the plane. it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning when they arrived in beijing. lu cheng had specially come over to pick up lu jiujiu and had also brought ning mu along. however, he hadn¡¯t expected doctor mu xianchu to return as well, so he was very puzzled. ¡°miss jiujiu, where are we taking you?¡± lu cheng asked. -club. who is this?¡± lu jiujiu looked at the boy who was wearing a cap and kept silent. ¡°why haven¡¯t i seen him before?¡± lu cheng glanced at ning mu and said, ¡°little brother of miss ning sheng. ning mu.¡± lu jiujiu was stunned! -are you that younger brother? she¡¯s the same age as me!¡± lu jiujiu shook her head. ¡°you¡¯re a year younger than me. sister-in-law often mentions you. you¡¯re the only one in the ning family who treats her well. how about it, little brother? do you want to eat something?¡± ning mu slowly raised his head. she was a sunny girl. he should have a good relationship with ning sheng, right? not bad, good. she could be considered to have a friend now. his expression softened a little. ¡°hello, i¡¯m ning mu.¡± ¡°big sister is treating you to something. do you want to come?¡± lu jiujiu asked. lu cheng immediately said, ¡°miss jiujiu, it¡¯s very late. let me send you to the club first. ning mu had class with me too late today, so he came over together. i can¡¯t delay your rest.¡± classes? ¡°what did ning mu learn from you?¡± ¡°computer programming and so on. he¡¯s very talented in computers.¡± lu cheng said. although it was just a light sentence, she could feel his fondness for ning shengmu. he was really proud of his student. ¡°is that so? do you know how to play games?¡± ning mu nodded. ¡°it¡¯s just so-so. its level isn¡¯t high.¡± the three of them chatted on the side, completely ignoring mu xianchu. in the end, lu jiujiu brought them back to the club. including mu xianchu. because mu xianchu said that he wanted to follow lu jiujiu. lu jiujiu thought to herself, ¡®this is ridiculous.¡¯ lu chuyao was the one who invested in the bgm club. everyone knew that lu jiujiu was a rich lady. although they disliked lu jiujiu¡¯s princess temper at first, it seemed that she had outstanding gaming skills. in the end, he became the captain because of his all-around ace. ¡°my team members should all be asleep now. there are empty rooms, so you can sleep anywhere you want. i mainly want to see how ning mu¡¯s game is today.¡± lu jiujiu said. perhaps she had slept for a long time on the plane, but she did not feel sleepy. ning mu was still wearing his cap. ¡°try it,¡± he said. ¡°i don¡¯t know my own ability. previously, i was a substitute for others for a period of time to earn some money.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a computer, it¡¯s online. why don¡¯t we try it?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ning mu nodded. the two of them completely ignored the others. lu cheng looked at mu xianchu and found it strange. ¡°young master mu, why are you here? why don¡¯t i send you home? you don¡¯t like places like this. ¡°yes, i really don¡¯t like it.¡± mu xianchu said. ¡°then why are you still here?¡± lu cheng was straightforward. ¡°but someone who likes this place.¡± mu xianchu looked at lu jiujiu. he hadn¡¯t taken a closer look the last time, but this time, he found her dazzling. it turne out that lu jiujiu, this noisy child, also had such a radiant moment. as expected. this was her glory, her peak. ¡°ning mu, let¡¯s be a team, okay?¡± ¡°ok.¡± mu xianchu didn¡¯t know anything about games, so he just sat behind lu jiujiu and watched her operate. her movements were very fast, and so was ning mu beside her. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the match ended. lu jiujiu¡¯s eyes lit up. -very few people can cooperate with me so well!¡± lu jiujiu was excited. ¡°ning mu, have you considered being our bgm player? your positioning is really too flirtatious! it¡¯s completely divine consciousness. ¡°sister sheng, how was the game?¡± ning mu shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know. she doesn¡¯t like games.¡± lu jiujiu was very interested in ning mu.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Where’s My Useless Fox Mu? chapter 413: where¡¯s my useless fox mu? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°you¡¯re amazing too.¡± ning mu looked at lu jiujiu and said. lu cheng, who was at the side, was speechless. what was going on? this kid had never praised others. he was not even willing to praise his very, very impressive master. yet, he praised miss jiujiu today. wasn¡¯t this a diplomatic statement? could it be that this kid likes miss jiujiu? oh, if that¡¯s the case, my head hurts. ¡°i think you¡¯re amazing. you look like a god!¡± lu jiujiu looked at ning mu and suddenly shook her head. ¡°i finally understand. you and sister sheng are both awesome, but your understanding is different.¡± ning mu heard this and shook his head. ¡°i can¡¯t compare to her.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t anyone tell you? ning sheng and i are not biological siblings.¡± ning mu said, ¡°besides, i¡¯m able to enter f university now and have my master guide me. it¡¯s all thanks to lu chuyao.¡± he was able to say everything directly. however, she felt a little inferior and worried that ning sheng would think too much. ¡°no! why do you think of yourself that way?¡± lu jiujiu was puzzled. she did not understand. she remembered what ning sheng had said before. she looked at ning mu and said, ¡°brother, you don¡¯t know. sister sheng loves you quite a lot.¡± what did ning sheng say back then? ¡°i have a younger brother called ning mu. his personality is more introverted and very cold. i probably don¡¯t like me that much either, so i can only do something behind his back without him noticing. after all, ning mu is really an outstanding person. he just lacks a springboard.¡± he just lacked a springboard. when ning mu heard this, he looked up. his cold eyes were now filled with warmth, but he shook his head. ¡°sorry for disturbing you today. we¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°why are you going back? we used to play games all night before ordering fried chicken and beer? should he pull an all-nighter today? try it?¡± lu cheng looked like he was done for. ¡°miss jiujiu, girls can¡¯t stay up late. it¡¯s not good for your skin. besides, you¡¯re always facing the computer, so you have to take care of your skin.¡± he had always thought of himself as a beauty blogger. his skin had always been very good in continent f for so many years, and he had never been tanned. even if he came out at night, he would still wear a hat and a mask. he would only take them off indoors. ¡°as expected, lu he was right.¡± lu jiujiu said. lu cheng was speechless. ¡°lu cheng is a sissy.¡± lu cheng:¡±?!¡± ¡°ning mu, what do you think?¡± lu jiujiu asked. how could she not play a few rounds when she encountered such a hand speed monster? moreover, she had never felt sleepy when she played games. even if she was sleepy, she would not feel sleepy! ning mu nodded. ¡°i don¡¯t have class tomorrow morning. sure.¡± it could be considered as an agreement. mu xianchu, who hadn¡¯t said a word, didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw lu jiujiu¡¯s unhealthy way of staying up late. moreover, seeing how lu jiujiu was having so much fun with her peers, she couldn¡¯t even blend in. ¡°find me a room. i want to sleep.¡± mu xianchu said. ¡°brother mu, aren¡¯t you going home?¡± lu jiujiu didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°let lu cheng send you back. we are all training rooms here, and the beds are very uncomfortable. it¡¯s not as comfortable as yours.¡± to be honest, this sentence was for mu xianchu¡¯s sake. ¡°you want to chase me away, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°no,¡± lu jiujiu looked up. ¡°i¡¯m just making you feel better.¡± after all, we¡¯ve been on the plane for such a long time. isn¡¯t this all for your sake? why are you in a bad mood? he looked furious. ¡°alright then.¡± mu xianchu looked at lu cheng. ¡°send me home.¡± lu cheng was puzzled for a few minutes before nodding. ¡°ning mu, you can make do here for the night. tomorrow, you can take a taxi to f university to attend classes. i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± lu cheng gestured for mu xianchu to follow him out. ¡°he¡¯s not leaving?¡± mu xianchu paused. lu cheng looked at ning mu. ¡°why did he leave?¡± didn¡¯t he agree to play games just now? the kind that stayed up all night. ¡°do you think it¡¯s appropriate for a man and a woman to be alone?¡± lu cheng was speechless. ¡°as far as i know, there are many people in this club.¡± ¡°lu jiujiu, come home with me.¡± mu xianchu looked at lu jiujiu and said, ¡°you¡¯ve been on the plane all day. come over tomorrow to participate in the bgm training. do you understand?¡± lu jiujiu was playing games and didn¡¯t have time to reply. ¡°lu jiujiu!¡± ¡°you can go back. i¡¯m sleeping in the club. it¡¯s too troublesome.¡± lu jiujiu thought that mu xianchu was worried that she was too sleepy. she said, ¡°i¡¯m still young. besides, i¡¯ve been staying up late at home all this time, and you¡¯ve never cared about me. don¡¯t worry about me. go back quickly.¡± puff! harm the young? didn¡¯t care about you? mu xianchu felt like he was being stabbed in the back. ¡°i think i should go. after all, i¡¯m getting on in years.¡± mu xianchu left with his suitcase. lu cheng saw that his expression was off, so he followed silently behind him. ¡°lu cheng.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°does ning mu have a girl he likes?¡± lu cheng shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t like people younger than me.¡± he had taken care of ning mu for so long, so he felt that ning mu¡¯s attitude towards miss ning sheng was different. also, miss lu jiujiu¡¯s attitude today was different. the other girls were like paper people in front of him, not even looking at each other. ¡°lu jiujiu is older than him?¡± mu xianchu paused. ¡°about a year old,¡± lu cheng calculated. mu xianchu was speechless. ¡°do you think ning mu would like miss jiu jiu? that¡¯s impossible. according to my understanding, ning mu likes his elder sister. moreover, he¡¯s so obedient to miss jiujiu because miss jiujiu and miss ning sheng have a good relationship.¡± lu cheng¡¯s understanding of ning mu could be said to be the one who understood ning mu the most other than ning sheng. mu xianchu got into the car casually. he wasn¡¯t worried that ning mu liked lu jiujiu, but he was worried. lu jiujiu suddenly had feelings for ning mu. if that was the case, then it would be bad. after all, the skill of wine and wine was really terrifying. at this moment, in the club. the two of them were playing games. lu jiujiu was impressed by her talent in gaming. however, ning mu¡¯s hand speed and positioning made her feel like a god had descended to the mortal world. ¡°honestly, little brother, are you really not considering joining the club to play professionally?¡± lu jiujiu suddenly spoke. if it was an existence like ning mu, then he would definitely be able to accumulate a lot of points and be looked down upon by cheng jun, who had an st score. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°i wanted to be a professional player before.¡± ning mu thought for a moment. ¡°then why not now?¡± ¡°now, i want to be a hacker.¡± ning mu spoke. it seemed like professional e-sports players couldn¡¯t do anything for ning sheng. if she continued to learn programming from her master and became a famous hacker, she might be able to help her. even if he couldn¡¯t help her, when she was slandered, he could at least clean up the dirt and not let her have any mental burden.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Listen When You’re Angry chapter 414: listen when you¡¯re angry translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation a few days later, it was the day of lu jiujiu¡¯s competition. she had been staying at the club recently, eating and drinking with the club¡¯s people. her phone was basically idle. other than important messages, she basically didn¡¯t reply. however, she didn¡¯t expect mu xianchu to take the initiative to contact her. however, in order to be in good condition for the competition, she ignored him. she was afraid that mu xianchu would say something that would affect her mood during the competition. if he said that, it would really be detrimental to her progress. so, he didn¡¯t reply. therefore, she rejected mu xianchu¡¯s text messages and messages. it was directly blocked. on the day of the competition. lu jiujiu and the members were backstage preparing. they would always meet st in every competition, as if it was destined, especially cheng jun. this damn kid was always thinking about how to get rid of them. ¡°sister chirp chirp, what should we do this time?¡± the team member asked. lu jiujiu looked at the time. ¡°after the st match, it¡¯ll be our turn, right? today¡¯s home game was st, so he didn¡¯t know how cheng jun would kill him.¡± dong dong dong- ¨C ¡°come in. what¡¯s the matter?¡± it was the courier, and he was holding a bunch of cornflowers in his hands. when she saw lu jiujiu, she walked over and placed the cornflower in front of her. ¡°you must be ms. lu jiujiu? this is your express delivery, please sign for it.¡± ¡°who gave it to you?¡± lu jiujiu asked. ¡°there are words on it. you can take a look.¡± lu jiujiu nodded and signed. how did he know that he liked cornflowers? was it mu xianchu? the words on it were unrestrained and unrestrained: wine wine, i wish my girl a victory and march forward bravely. the meaning of cornflowers was happiness and encounter. i¡¯m honored to have met you. the last signature was mu xianchu. ¡°f * ck!¡± lu jiujiu shouted after she finished reading it. the other team members:¡±????¡± ¡°f * ck, how can i still be in the mood to play games after all this? this is simply a landslide on my path to success. the deer in my heart is beating crazily. what if i die?¡± lu jiujiu looked at the flower and the flower card. if he didn¡¯t marry, why would he flirt? that scumbag! as expected of an old fox! she said that she didn¡¯t like him, but she always gave him hope. ¡°captain, are you suddenly in a bad mood?¡± so he might not be able to use 100% of his strength today? ¡°then what should he do? we¡¯re still working hard to win the grand prize!¡± team member no. 2: ¡°yeah, because of this flower, you became so irritable? that¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll just throw the bouquet away for you.¡± ¡°leave it! don¡¯t move! what are you doing!¡± lu jiujiu was anxious. she was anxious. ¡°put it down. whether i can win the championship today depends on it!¡± st¡¯s match ended, and st won. cheng jun¡¯s name resounded throughout the entire stadium. he was really an esports god. next, it was a match between the bgm and a small club. as long as they won this match, they would start competing with st for the championship. no matter when, in this game, it would always be a battle between st and the bgm. especially cheng jun and chirp, they were mortal enemies. when the semi-finals of the bgm started, lu jiujiu walked in wearing her cap as usual. unlike the others, she was in high spirits. she always used the brim of her cap to suppress her emotions. no one could see through what she was thinking. ¡°chirp chirp! goddess! goddess!¡± ¡°use my blood to grant you glory!!¡± ¡°chirp chirp, chirp chirp, you¡¯re the best!¡± as the female main attacker of one of the top clubs in the country, she had always been low-key and unassuming. moreover, she was the one with outstanding strength. in the midst of so many people¡¯s cheers, she was also one of the calm ones. in the past, she had never responded to the enthusiasm of other fans. but today was different. before she sat down, she took off her hat and bowed slowly, 90 degrees. thank you for the company of your fans for so many years. ¡°f * ck, i¡¯m so good at crying!!¡± ¡°when did chirp chirp respond to its fans? what the hell is wrong with her today?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. even if there are anti-fans, she will tear them up by herself. he doesn¡¯t care about us fans. what¡¯s going on today? why are you suddenly giving back to our fans?¡± ¡°who doesn¡¯t care about their fans? at the previous bgm meet-and-greet, everyone who went to see it gave big-name lipsticks and cosmetics. it wasn¡¯t the club¡¯s money, it was chirp chirp¡¯s alone.¡± ¡°her! he understands us fans, but he just doesn¡¯t know how to express it!¡± amid the crowd, mu xianchu actually felt honored when he heard this. when she didn¡¯t speak and pretended to be cold and anxious on the outside, she was actually a soft and cute little fairy on the inside. ¡°we meet again, chirp chirp.¡± cheng jun said with a smile. ¡°yeah,¡± lu jiujiu looked up. ¡°why are you so persistent?¡± ¡°but, lu jiujiu, do you have a crush on me?¡± cheng jun asked with a sloppy smile. he had an insufferably arrogant and self-righteous appearance. lu jiujiu: ¡°go to the hospital if you¡¯re sick. narcissism is a problem, okay?¡± he was disgusted. ¡°then why do you look so compatible with my mate selection criteria?¡± cheng jun pretended to be surprised. the others were speechless. brother, be careful. the competition is about to start. the bgm player was speechless. brother, how many years has it been? embarrassing? because of cheng jun¡¯s provocation and deliberate love words, lu jiujiu and the bgm worked very well together in this game. before st could react, they lost. f * ck, this was too fast! ¡°cheng jun, this is a return. you¡¯re not qualified to talk nonsense in front of me if you¡¯re not strong enough, understand?¡± lu jiujiu said lightly. these words actually had some of lu chuyao¡¯s aura. cheng jun was speechless. although i¡¯m not reliable, i really have a good impression of you! however, he couldn¡¯t say it. after all, lu jiujiu didn¡¯t like him. the competition ended and the bgm received the award. then, he went to the backstage lounge. as soon as lu jiujiu entered, she saw mu xianchu inside. how did mu xianchu get in? ¡°go somewhere else for a while,¡± she said to the team members behind her. ¡°five minutes. i¡¯ll talk to this person.¡± ¡°alright.¡± [is it the same person from last time?] the person captain liked? ¡°congratulations on winning the championship.¡± mu xianchu smiled. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like noisy places?¡± lu jiujiu looked up at him. ¡°didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t like e-sports? isn¡¯t my matter none of your business?¡± mu xianchu was stumped by her three questions. ¡°i don¡¯t like noisy places,¡± mu xianchu answered slowly. ¡°but you¡¯re here. e-sports is your dream. i¡¯m very happy for you to win the championship. your matter¡­¡± lu jiujiu was stunned. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°i want to participate from now on. i hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± when lu jiujiu heard this, she was furious. ¡°you¡¯re saying you¡¯re participating now? is it because i saved you¡­ no.¡± mu xianchu interrupted her seriously before she could finish. ¡°listen carefully when i lose my temper. don¡¯t interrupt me,¡± lu jiujiu said angrily. ¡°when i¡¯m done posting and in a good mood, i¡¯ll show you how cowardly i am.¡± so, can you let me finish? Chapter 415 - Chapter 415:1 Won11 Attack If Others Don’ t Attack Me chapter 415:1 won11 attack if others don¡¯ t attack me translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°sorry, go ahead.¡± mu xianchu stopped. ¡°so, you suddenly have plans to like me now?¡± lu jiujiu asked mu xianchu. ¡°i¡¯m asking you sincerely.¡± moreover, there was still a trace of uncertainty. she was afraid. ¡°actually¡­¡± mu xianchu paused. ¡°stop!¡± lu jiujiu looked at mu xianchu. ¡°what do you want to say?¡± ¡®i told you, i plan to be a beast for the rest of my life.¡± mu xianchu said. lu jiujiu was speechless. ¡°so, wine. get ready to fall in love with your brother. although your brother is 10 years older than you, he looks¡­ he¡¯s not very old. besides, haven¡¯t you always liked your brother?¡± mu xianchu smiled at lu jiujiu. lu jiujiu was speechless. f * ck! f * ck! calm down! faint! set! can you not be so useless? this is him, fox mu, confessing to you again. don¡¯t be a coward! you have to listen to your heart. you have the upper hand. don¡¯t be afraid! don¡¯t be afraid! ¡°is what you said true?¡± lu jiujiu suddenly became reserved. ¡°what do you mean?¡± mu xianchu laughed. ¡°i¡¯ve given you half of my room. do you want me to give you half of my bed? treat it as my sincerity for you?¡± lu jiujiu was speechless. she suddenly felt that mu xianchu had changed. ¡°but you didn¡¯t like my type before.¡± lu jiujiu sat on the small sofa at the side. she had clearly said that she didn¡¯t like him. and she hated a little loli like him. furthermore! he said that he had no intention of molesting a little girl. why now? why did it suddenly become like this? ¡°i¡¯ve never liked anyone else before,¡± mu xianchu said. lu jiujiu was stunned. ¡°then i heard from jichen that you dissected a girl¡¯s murderer in continent f. is that true?¡± she still wanted to ask. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, jichen. i exposed you.¡± don¡¯t come out. continue to stay on the blacklist. ¡°when did this happen?¡± mu xianchu was stunned. [continent f, jichen said so.] mu xianchu thought for a moment, and it seemed that there was indeed such a thing. he looked at lu jiujiu. the young woman¡¯s curious eyes told him everything. he wondered what jichen had said. could it be some touching love story? ¡°i just feel sorry for someone who protected me at all costs, so i want to do something.¡± mu xianchu laughed. ¡°actually, it¡¯s good that you know about this.¡± lu jiujiu:¡±??¡± ¡°saving my life is different from giving my body to you.¡± mu xianchu said. back then, that girl had also saved him. however, she did not fall in love with him. but now, lu jiujiu had won his heart without doing anything great. therefore, the human heart was very strange. if he liked it, he liked it. if he didn¡¯t like it, he didn¡¯t like it. lu jiujiu suddenly understood. mu xianchu was serious. ¡°in other words, tiantian¡¯s love is finally mine?¡± please, chirp chirp¡¯s main attacker, consider having another boyfriend.¡± ¡°agreed!¡± at this moment, continent m. after a while, ning sheng felt that she was in a bad mood. he had long recovered. her greatest joy every day was chatting in the group. vicious female supporting character chat group- lu jiujiu, [everyone, chirp chirp is no longer single.] meng chuyu, [what weird chirping??] lu jiujiu, [dad!] i¡¯m not single anymore!] meng chuyu, [oh, with that uncle who¡¯s ten years older?] lu jiujiu, [i¡¯ll stab you to death. do you know how to talk?!] shouldn¡¯t this be a blessing? why are you the one who¡¯s pouring cold water on me? with your eyesight, no wonder you¡¯re single. meng chuyu said, [i wish you a sweet and beautiful child.] turn off your mic. i need to talk to shengsheng. is shengsheng here? [i¡¯m going back to continent m soon. do you want to make an appointment?] ning sheng replied,[return to the european king?] meng chuyu,¡±you¡­ how did he know? did our old master invite you over? i think so. they asked me to go back and announce the situation of the next heir. you¡¯ll come too, right?¡± after all, she was her aunt¡¯s daughter, and her grandfather had seen her. ¡°i don¡¯t know. i¡¯m going back to beijing soon.¡± after all, he still had to make a trip to the gu corporation. meng chuyu said, [i don¡¯t think i can. the old man has made clear the candidates for the successor. all the grandchildren are among them, including you.] ning sheng,[????] she really couldn¡¯t understand what she had done. xie liu from j.c. organization was interested in becoming the next sect master, and meng hongfei from the european king financial group was interested in becoming one of the successors? was she thinking about lu chuyao¡¯s wealth as the richest man in the world? was that why he wanted to rope him in? she put down her phone and lu chuyao came in. ¡°you know what? i¡¯m a candidate for the next heir of the european king financial group.¡± ning sheng asked directly because she felt that there was nothing lu chuyao did not know. ¡°you¡¯re going?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°so you really knew?¡± ¡°yes, the invitation letter. i just saw it.¡± lu chuyao handed the gold-plated invitation letter to ning sheng. it was from the royal european manor. he specially gave it to ning sheng. there was also ning sheng¡¯s husband, mr. lu chuyao. ¡°why do you look so unhappy?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°before i met you, i had a normal working relationship with that old man meng hongfei. but after getting to know you, if you¡¯re in a good mood and call him grandpa one day, i have to follow you, understand?¡± so, do you think i can be in a good mood? ¡°master yao, don¡¯t mind the details.¡± ning sheng smiled faintly. ¡°then you want to go?¡± ¡°he¡¯s already invited, how can i not go?¡± ning sheng said. ¡°it seems like you have to be prepared to go back late.¡± lu chuyao was talking about the capital, but he wanted to confirm something even more. ¡°sister sheng, does the european king financial group want it?¡± this was the largest financial group! you¡¯re asking as if this is just a small shop downstairs! ¡°do you want it?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°no.¡± ning sheng shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s too tiring. this isn¡¯t what my mother wants. besides, there are other people from the meng family fighting for it from the european king financial group. i¡¯m basically an outsider.¡± he wasn¡¯t interested. great, the number one financial group in asia. you two make it sound like you¡¯re going to the market to buy vegetables. she still despised him and didn¡¯t want him. ¡°that¡¯s fine too. let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°are you done with your work?¡± ning sheng asked. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu chuyao thought of the incident at fallen street and nodded. ¡°i can accompany sister sheng to attend the heir selection ceremony. it¡¯s just that if you don¡¯t want to fight for it, others might not think of you that way.¡± those people from the meng family were not to be trifled with. it was too terrifying, too frightening. i m just going to join in the fun. i won¡¯t tolerate it either.¡± ning sheng¡¯s expression turned sharp in an instant. ¡°besides,¡± she said calmly, ¡°lu he¡¯s by my side. i want to see who¡¯s being presumptuous.¡± ¡°he¡¯s always by your side every time something happens to you,¡± lu chuyao said coldly. ning sheng was speechless.. ¡°oh, really?¡± Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Sylvia chapter 416: sylvia translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation at the fifth building. cao ying rushed to the top floor and said, ¡°master juan, someone is here.¡± ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°sylvia.¡± su juanchen¡¯s hand paused. ¡°isn¡¯t she somewhere else?¡± he asked in confusion. ¡°i¡¯m not too sure either. sylvia¡¯s sudden return seems to be because of lucifer. i heard that she has always been in love with lucifer. it¡¯s also because of this that she was schemed against by lucifer in continent f and other continents. she suffered a lot but still refused to give up.¡± cao ying was a little embarrassed. if sylvia was doing this for a man, that would be amazing. so, for lucifer? lu chuyao?¡± su juanchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. then, he closed his book and said, ¡°do whatever she wants to do.¡± ¡°if she treats miss ning sheng¡­¡± ¡°do you think lu chuyao will allow it?¡± su juanchen smiled faintly. to be able to be played in circles meant that he did not have any strength at all. ¡°she¡¯ll come to see you later? how are you?¡± cao ying asked. su juanchen looked at cao ying. ¡°what do you want this time?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, cao ying received a message from sylvia through the intercom. she gave master juan a look and immediately walked over to open the door. a tall and beautiful woman with exquisite features entered. she was dressed more like a man and wore a cap. one could see her seaweed-like long hair under the cap. it gave off a valiant and heroic feeling. ¡°jun, long time no see.¡± sylvia said in a standard london accent. ¡°long time no see.¡± su juanchen looked up. sylvia sat in front of him and took off her hat. her seaweed-like hair was let out, revealing her perfect and exquisite face. her dark blue eyes were bright as if there were thousands of stars in them. she was an extremely good-looking woman. ¡°you¡¯re still so elegant. every time i see you, it¡¯s like i¡¯m looking at a noble son from the middle ages.¡± sylvia looked at su juanchen and smiled. ¡°jun, do you know why i¡¯m here?¡± she asked. ¡°you, just say it.¡± ¡°my chinese isn¡¯t very good, you know.¡± sylvia took out a photo from her bag. ¡°this is the man i¡¯ve liked for a long time. i hope to have him.¡± in the photo was lu chuyao, dressed in black. ¡°how can i help you?¡± su juanchen asked. ¡°he doesn¡¯t like me. just teach me your hypnosis skills. if my skills are excellent in the end, i can hypnotize him into falling in love with me.¡± she was determined to have lucifer, this handsome man! su juanchen shrugged, feeling a little bored. ¡°sylvia, you might not know, but he¡¯s married. and he has a very outstanding wife. her name is ning sheng,¡± su juanchen said. ¡°she¡¯s the most dazzling woman in the world.¡± ¡°so, you¡¯re saying that i don¡¯t have a chance?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t recommend you to waste your time on such boring things.¡± su juanchen said. sylvia smiled flirtatiously. she looked at the elegant su juanchen and shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m the most outstanding woman in the world. i don¡¯t believe that anyone else is better than me. i won¡¯t allow such a person to appear around lucifer.¡± ning sheng? she wanted to take a look. how outstanding could she be to stay by that man¡¯s side? ¡°it¡¯s up to you. if you do anything overboard, i won¡¯t clean up the mess for you. and if you hurt ning sheng, i won¡¯t let you off either.¡± su juanchen said lightly. however, it wasn¡¯t easy for su juanchen to say such words. ¡°ning sheng? is it the girl on the official website?¡± ¡°so, you like someone else¡¯s bride?¡± sylvia asked as if she had suddenly thought of something. everyone in the underground alliance knew that master juan had changed the official website of the entire middle and high-level management for an inexplicable girl. ningsheng had become the target of protection of the underground alliance. moreover, she had a global pass. in continent m, he was invincible. ¡°i don¡¯t like her. i just respect her.¡¯1 su juanchen said. ¡°i know.¡± sylvia nodded. ¡°you¡¯ve always been reserved.¡± however, you still have to teach me the hypnosis technique.¡± this was very important. have you decided to attack lucifer? do you think your hypnosis skills can make him bow down to you?¡± su juanchen¡¯s eyes were as distant as mountains. when he asked, he seemed to have already had an answer. ¡°i can.¡± sylvia said. [i¡¯ll wait for your good news then.] european king manor. ning sheng was dressed plainly. lu chuyao, who was beside her, looked very casual as if he was just here to be a bystander. the manor was a little lively today. there were all luxury sports cars at the entrance. i suddenly feel that it¡¯s a pity that i didn¡¯t order melon seeds today.¡± ning sheng suddenly said. something must have happened today. hearing this, lu he took out a bag of melon seeds and two lollipops. ¡°miss ning sheng, i¡¯ve prepared everything!¡± he said. ning sheng was speechless. lu xiaohe had made a name for himself! lu chuyao frowned when he saw the thing in his hand. a dignified killer had suddenly become a cute little puppy. the cold weapons and guns in his hands had become melon seeds and lollipops. it was unknown whether he should be called a good-for-nothing or a good-for-nothing. lu he, you¡¯ve really grown up. i know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ning sheng took the melon seeds and lollipops. when she wanted to touch her head, she realized that she couldn¡¯t reach them. forget it. peptides! a child was so tall! lu chuyao thought to himself. forget it, he would just leave it to ning sheng. the three of them entered together. the originally deserted manor seemed to be particularly lively today. as soon as she entered, ning sheng saw meng mingsang, who was dressed extremely gorgeously today. ¡°you, you, you, why are you here?¡± meng mingsang also saw her. ¡°i, i, i have an invitation,¡± ning sheng replied. ¡°why are you imitating me? is this the meng family¡¯s family banquet? invitation letter? why are you here?¡± meng mingsang was puzzled. ¡°you¡¯re not a member of the meng family.¡± ¡°she¡¯s not. her mother is.¡± lu chuyao said calmly. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only meng mingsang was stunned. mother? since when did the meng family have an elder that he did not know? ¡°shengsheng, i¡¯m back!¡± meng chuyu immediately threw himself into ning sheng¡¯s arms. he did not notice lu chuyao¡¯s unhappy face at all. he acted coquettishly. ¡°i was going to contact you. i didn¡¯t expect you to be here already.¡± ¡°how do you know each other?¡± meng mingsang asked.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: If Sister Sheng Is In A Bad Mood, All of You Won’t Be Too Well chapter 417: if sister sheng is in a bad mood, all of you won¡¯t be too well translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation meng chuyu didn¡¯t want to bother with this woman. ¡°shengsheng, let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll bring you to see my grandfather.¡± meng chuyu looked at lu chuyao. this seemed to be the first time he saw lu chuyao openly standing beside ning sheng. ¡°no need. i¡¯m just here to watch.¡± ning sheng shook his head lightly. wherever there was a small corner, she would go. but how was that possible? not only her, but lu chuyao, who was beside her, also attracted everyone¡¯s attention. how could he be ignored and quietly eat the melons? ¡°meng chuyu, i heard that you went to country a¡¯s capital? why? did he look different after going out? where¡¯s your submissive attitude when you saw me before? do you think you¡¯re so great because you have someone backing you up?¡± meng mingsang asked arrogantly. this chirping like a sparrow was really annoying. meng chuyu looked at meng mingsang and said, ¡°we¡¯re all grown up now don¡¯t keep thinking about what happened when we were young. i understand that i was adopted by the meng family, but grandpa asked me to come back this time. it has nothing to do with you.¡± meng mingsang was speechless. he was quite confident! you¡¯re just an adopted daughter. who gave you the courage? he actually did it! why are you talking to me like this? ¡°is that so? then do you think you have the right to compete for the inheritance rights of the european king financial group and the european king manor? it has nothing to do with you at all. hmph!¡± meng mingsang sneered. ¡°we agreed to leave the manor, but you came back here, licking your face.¡± ¡°so¡­¡± meng mingji walked over. ¡°did you ask her to leave?¡± back then, meng chuyu went somewhere else without a word. was it because of meng mingsang? ¡°she¡¯s not a member of our family!¡± meng mingsang said. forget about his grandfather, he doted on meng chuyu. why was meng mingji the same? didn¡¯t he hate meng chuyu the most? why was he suddenly speaking up for her? meng mingji said, ¡°at least meng chuyu is better than you. he didn¡¯t rely on the european king and the meng family to enter the translation institute in country a and become a translator. look at you, you¡¯ve accomplished nothing.¡± right from the start, they were already at loggerheads. it was unbelievable. ¡°she has a cheap life. i was born a rich lady.¡± meng mingsang said lightly, looking at meng chuyu with disdain. only such a lowly person needed to work hard. she didn¡¯t need it? ¡°slut? cheap life?¡± ning sheng asked slowly. ¡°aren¡¯t you the same?¡± meng mingsang asked. ¡°it¡¯s just relying on a man.¡± pa! before he could finish speaking, he was slapped. ¡°what are you doing?¡± i think miss meng doesn¡¯t have any common sense, so i¡¯m teaching you a lesson. i told you last time, didn¡¯t i?¡± ning sheng looked at meng mingsang and asked. ¡®you haven¡¯t gone through nine years of compulsory education, so you seem very brainless.¡± her right hand had gone over without the slightest bit of mercy. the election hadn¡¯t even started, but meng mingsang already had a mark on his face. no one could react in time. he actually dared to attack the eldest daughter of the meng family in the european king manor. his courage was commendable. meng mingsang was furious. ¡°you attacked me again??¡± ¡°i¡¯ll hit you. i¡¯ll fix your mouth.¡± ever since ning sheng arrived in continent m, her temper had been unusually irritable. she didn¡¯t know why, but every time someone provoked her, she especially wanted to rebuke them. this was what she thought in her mind, so she naturally did it without showing any mercy! meng mingsang wanted to make a move, but he couldn¡¯t. if someone saw it, they would tell grandpa. ¡°does it hurt?¡± lu chuyao pulled ning sheng¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°next time, don¡¯t do it yourself. let lu he do it.¡± lu chuyao didn¡¯t even look at meng mingsang. he only cared about his wife¡¯s hand. lu he was speechless. he didn¡¯t hit women. although this woman was a little like a crazy woman, he still couldn¡¯t hit her. why don¡¯t we just find a suitable time and place to do it? it was already a mess. even meng chuyu did not expect ning sheng to slap meng mingsang so directly. he had never seen ning sheng¡¯s violent side before. he saw it today. as expected of my sister sheng. it had to be said that this feeling was quite good! on the other side, meng mingfei walked over. beside him was a refined and handsome young man who was extremely obedient. ¡°master yao, long time no see.¡± meng hongfei said. ning sheng was speechless. everyone from the meng family was speechless. meng hongfei actually called lu chuyao that? were the two of them really old friends? ning sheng remembered what lu chuyao had said. lu chuyao nodded. ¡°long time no see. i came to join in the fun.¡± compared to his previous unruly appearance, he was a little more restrained. meng hongfei wanted to laugh when he saw him like this, but he held it in for the sake of his dignity as a superior. after all, this was the first time she was discussing a collaboration with xiyao. it was fine if she was rejected, but lu chuyao didn¡¯t even take her seriously. his current attitude was all thanks to ning sheng. ¡°you¡¯re family. it¡¯s only right for you to come.¡± meng hongfei said. everyone from the meng family:¡±????? ¡°grandpa? how is this family member?¡± he had never met lu chuyao before and did not know his status. she was simply intimidated by his aura, so she was a little careful when she asked him. ¡°let me introduce you to ning sheng. she¡¯s my granddaughter,¡± meng hongfei said. ¡°she¡¯s also one of the heirs of the european king financial group and can participate in today¡¯s election.¡± ¡°what right does she have?¡± meng mingsang asked. ¡°a foreign surname!¡± he didn¡¯t know where this rude girl came from. ¡°why?¡± meng chuyu sneered. she was aunt fu xue¡¯s daughter. aunt fu xue was the successor that her grandfather had personally chosen. ¡°do you think she¡¯s not qualified? are you even worthy?¡± but, meng fuxue was expelled a long time ago!¡± meng mingsang said. of course, she knew meng fuxue. she was a woman who had once stunned the entire continent m, but so what? he had gone to country a and died in an explosion with a poor physicist. meng hongfei had never mentioned this matter. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only today, he was prepared to say it. ¡°stop arguing and listen to me.¡± meng hongfei looked at the children of the meng family. ¡°fuxue was indeed expelled by me back then. at that time, it was to protect the european king financial group and her. fuxue didn¡¯t want to be the heir, but now, her daughter was back. some things should be made clear.¡± back then, he did this to protect everyone. at that time, the european king financial group was not strong enough. now, the european king financial group was strong enough, and they had lu chuyao behind them.. as long as ning sheng approved of the european king financial group, they would have lu chuyao¡¯s support behind them, and they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone! Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Line Up, Let’s Walk chapter 418: line up, let¡¯s walk translator: dragon boat translation | editor: dragon boat translation ¡°i don¡¯t intend to participate.¡± ning sheng said. he had already made it clear last time that he did not intend to accept it. meng hongfei said, ¡°i¡¯ve already confirmed it. you¡¯re meng fuxue¡¯s daughter. whether you agree or not, you have to participate. if you forfeit midway¡­¡± ¡°i forfeit,¡± ning sheng said immediately. meng hongfei was speechless. this speed was too fast and he was caught off guard. ¡°actually, it¡¯s good to participate, shengsheng. just do it for auntie. aunt really liked the european king financial group back then,¡± meng chuyu sard. ¡°it¡¯s just that she went to beijing in the end.¡± at that time, she was brought back by her aunt. after so many years, she was the only one who truly remembered her aunt. ning sheng looked at meng chuyu. why was he looking so expectant? ¡°jon, how do you want to do it?¡± lu chuyao asked. looking at the attitude of the european king¡¯s manor, it seemed like it was doing quite well today. there was even a simple training ground outside the manor. those who knew would think that it was an election for an heir, while those who did not know would think that it was a competition and a fight. ¡°how? do you see the training ground at the entrance?¡± meng hong asked. ¡°the meng family emphasized both martial arts and martial arts. one had to pass the martial arts test to obtain the qualification certificate. to participate in the follow-up activities.¡± *coughcough* are you choosing an heir? or a bodyguard? ¡°who will be the judge?¡± meng mingji asked. ¡°me and master yao. master yao, what do you think?¡± lu chuyao, who had only wanted to accompany his wife as a backdrop, saw meng hongfei¡¯s expression. he had already planned it out. he said, ¡°it would be impolite to refuse.¡± there weren¡¯t many juniors in the meng family. meng mingji, meng mingsang, meng chuyu, and the handsome young man who had been standing silently behind old master meng. he was also the youngest child of the meng family, meng minglang. finally, there was ning sheng. lu he was directly brought up to be the referee. when he wasn¡¯t talking to ning sheng, his expression was cold. he stood in the arena with an unapproachable look on his face. the meng family¡¯s butler had even specially given him the schedule of activities. he felt that.j¡¯m about to crack myself it was a competition. the first round: combat. second round: shooting. the third round: car racing. ¡°racing?¡± lu he asked after he finished reading. ¡°why?¡± butler meng: ¡°this is what we have requested before. every descendant of the meng family has learned these things since they were young, so this is also our standard of evaluation.¡± tsk. lu he was cold. ¡°what about our miss ning sheng?¡¯.¡± our miss ning sheng didn¡¯t grow up with you guys. you want our miss ning sheng to compete with a group of outstanding people? are you guys crazy, or do you want me to show you how crazy i am today? ¡°as far as i know, miss ning sheng is also¡­¡± said butler meng. ¡°so, you want miss ning sheng to compete like this?¡± meng mingsang saw lu he¡¯s reaction. although she wasn¡¯t very good at fighting, if ning sheng was a half-baked person who couldn¡¯t do anything, then she could fight him. moreover, he heard that ning sheng was just a smart person. how could such a person survive the first round? the three people who were originally here to watch turned out to be insiders. lu he acted as the judge and announced the rules. ¡°everyone, there are a total of five participants. they are meng mingji, meng mingsang, meng minglang, ning sheng, and meng chuyu.¡± originally, ning sheng did not participate and meng chuyu dragged her up. ¡°there is no difference between men and women in the competition. in the first round of combat, meng mingji and meng minglang were the first to decide the winner. after that, it was miss ning sheng and meng chuyu who decided the winner. meng mingsang directly advanced.¡± meng mingsang:¡±???¡± she still wanted to fight ning sheng! first match: meng mingji vs meng minglang. in the beginning, meng mingji had the upper hand, but slowly, it became meng minglang who was suppressing him. this delicate little boy didn¡¯t say a word, but meng mingji was caught off guard. moreover, he had no time to react. lu he stood on a simple wooden plank and shook his head. this young man would probably win. five minutes later, as expected, meng ming lang won. meng mingji wasn¡¯t unhappy. she smiled and said, ¡°as expected. i couldn¡¯t beat you when i was young, and i can¡¯t beat you now.¡± ¡°big brother, thanks for letting me win.¡± meng ming lang laughed heartily. second round: ning sheng vs meng chuyu. unlike the hot-blooded duo from the first round, ning sheng and meng chuyu only looked at each other the moment they got on stage. neither of them made a move. in the end, meng chuyu spoke up. ¡°how?¡± ning sheng laughed. ¡°you can¡¯t beat me.¡± -then i won¡¯t be able to defeat meng mingsang in the future!¡± ning sheng was speechless. so you¡¯re pulling me into this? ¡°shengsheng, how about we play rock-paper-scissors?¡± meng chuyu asked with a smile. ¡°what are you offering?¡± ¡°cloth.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll use scissors.¡± ning sheng said. ¡°alright then.¡± meng chuyu smiled. in the end, one of them used scissors and the other used paper. lu he was speechless. ¡°ning sheng wins.¡± the pretentious judges below were speechless. ¡°master yao, what do you think?¡± meng hongfei asked. ¡°sit and watch,¡± said lu chuyao. meng hongfei was speechless. wasn¡¯t such a big scheme for nothing? meng mingsang gritted his teeth in anger. did ning sheng win on purpose? and he didn¡¯t make a move! in the second round, it was ning sheng vs meng mingsang. meng mingsang came up with a strong killing intent and didn¡¯t give in at all. he stood on the stage with an expression that said, i want you dead today. ning sheng casually waved his hand and did not mind. lu he glanced at the two of them and said, ¡°begin.¡± he silently mourned for meng mingsang for three seconds. ¡®you can offend anyone but miss ning sheng. she was already upset just now.¡¯ you were so angry that you wanted to go over and settle scores with her. was he really not afraid of counting himself in? after saying ¡°begin,¡± meng mingsang rushed out impatiently. ning sheng saw her actions and subconsciously took a step back. then, he slowly moved forward. within three moves, meng mingsang was under control. meng mingsang¡¯s expression changed. how was this possible? how was this possible? ning sheng was actually this powerful? she had been training her fighting skills since she was young, and they were not bad. bang! meng mingsang was tripped by ning sheng and fell onto the wooden stage. ¡°ah!¡± she cried out in pain. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ning sheng was inexplicably unhappy and punched him. meng mingsang sensed the murderous intent and immediately dodged. then, a miraculous scene happened. meng mingsang looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes filled with fear. this woman was too terrifying. ning sheng had just used his left hand to punch through the ring, and a hole had appeared on the original wooden board. meng mingsang looked at ning sheng. if that punch had landed on him, it would have been.jt was unimaginable.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Sister Sheng, I Just Want to Be a Spectator chapter 419: sister sheng, i just want to be a spectator translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation oh! f * ck! what the f * ck, what happened? seeing this scene, everyone else¡¯s hearts started beating differently. only lu chuyao looked at ning sheng¡¯s hand immediately. no one knew if he was injured or not. no one had expected that attack just now. moreover, he could clearly see ning sheng¡¯s red eyes filled with killing intent. for some reason, he suddenly had killing intent. lu he, who was closest to the two competitors, also felt it. ning sheng was not in a good mood. meng mingsang was completely frightened. ¡°monster, you are a monster.¡± meng mingsang said. he was not human at all. previously, he thought that ning sheng was just too smart, but now¡­ even meng chuyu was stunned. f * ck, shengsheng is awesome! lu he looked at ning sheng¡¯s hand. it was fine, just a little red. he even asked meng chuyu in a very ¡°gentlemanly manner,¡± do you still want to fight?¡± do you still want to fight? in other words, did he still want his life? meng mingsang shook his head. she didn¡¯t want to compare herself to a lunatic. she also understood in her heart that she couldn¡¯t win against ning sheng. no matter which aspect, he had lost completely. everyone had underestimated ning sheng from the start. meng hongfei was also stunned. ¡°it seems that this is true.¡± ning sheng was indeed a good seedling. ¡°if she can inherit the european king financial group, i can rest assured. lu chuyao snorted coldly and did not say anything. on the stage, lu he announced the results. ¡°miss ning sheng, are you alright?¡± she asked. the inexplicable strong killing intent had infected him. it was the first time he had seen such a strong killing intent from miss ning sheng. if meng mingsang hadn¡¯t dodged so quickly, he would have been seriously injured. ning sheng paused for a long time. ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± he shook his head. he regained his usual emotions and looked at meng mingsang. she wasn¡¯t sure what had happened to her just now. she couldn¡¯t control her emotions, as if she had been disconnected from reality for a moment. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss meng.¡± ning sheng said coldly. ¡°why are you apologizing?¡± meng mingsang asked. ¡°were you scared just now?¡± ning sheng looked at his left hand. it was scratched, but it did not hurt at all. his mind was still muddled. meng mingsang was speechless. what was this? a slap and a sweet date? she didn¡¯t want it! lu he looked at ning sheng.¡± this, are we still competing?¡± as ning sheng¡¯s number one fan, he had always followed miss ning sheng¡¯s orders, so whatever miss ning sheng said, he would follow. ning sheng looked at meng ming lang and waved his hand. ¡°i forfeit.¡± ¡°alright!¡± lu he immediately said. ning sheng was speechless. why are you so agitated? ¡°i¡¯m afraid that if you continue like this, you¡¯ll tear down the arena,¡± lu he muttered. ning sheng was speechless. she wasn¡¯t a bulldozer, so how could she be so showy? she had defeated meng mingsang and forfeited. the final winner was meng ming lang. thus, in the fighting competition, the final victor was meng ming lang. he didn¡¯t know what the use of having judges was, but the result was obvious. ¡°everyone, take a break. we still have a shooting competition,¡± lu he said. after he finished speaking, he immediately ran to miss ning sheng¡¯s side. he looked at her left hand. the skin on the back of her hand was slightly torn. he quickly said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the hospital to bandage it.¡± ¡°how big of an injury is this?¡± ning sheng scoffed. ¡°it¡¯s not like my head fell off.¡± lu he was speechless. you¡¯re still so humorous at a time like this.¡± when she walked to lu chuyao¡¯s side, she realized that she had already prepared a first aid kit. ning sheng ran over with a smile on her face. ¡°master yao, did i beat a tiger just now?¡± she asked lu chuyao. lu he was speechless. puff. lu chuyao waved his hand. ¡°come and sit down. ning sheng sat down obediently. ¡°put on the medicine.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°the husky is tearing down the house.¡± lu chuyao sneered. he forcefully pulled her left hand over, only to receive a roll of eyes from ning sheng. then, he gently applied the medicine on her. the others were speechless. was this a competition? please respect the rules of the game! meng mingsang was the most surprised and found it unbelievable. ning sheng had looked like she wanted to kill someone just now, but in front of that man whom even her grandfather had to respect, she had acted like a well-behaved little girl. this contrast was simply too great. one second, he killed someone, and the next second, he acted coquettishly. it didn¡¯t feel out of place. ¡°go change into your shooting clothes. go to the shooting range in the first underground hall.¡± meng hongfei said. then, she looked at lu chuyao and ning sheng¡¯s interaction and the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up. if that was the case, then it would be great. lu chuyao treated ning sheng like the apple of his eye. after applying the medicine, lu chuyao bandaged ning sheng¡¯s wound. it wasn¡¯t serious, and it was handled very neatly. ¡°master yao, your technique is much better than doctor mu¡¯s.¡± ning sheng looked at her hands and happily praised lu chuyao. the two of them were alone, but meng chuyu was very observant and didn¡¯t come over. ¡°sister sheng, there¡¯s no one else now. let¡¯s talk?¡± lu chuyao asked. ¡°about what?¡± ¡°what happened to you just now? you look like you want to kill someone. you might as well punch that woman,¡± lu chuyao said calmly. ¡°that way, your hand won¡¯t be as hard as the wooden board.¡± from the literal meaning, it seemed to be a criticism. however, from his tone, it seemed like he was feeling helpless. ¡°i don¡¯t know either.¡± ning sheng shook his head. ¡°i was excited for a moment just now, and then i lost control of myself.¡± after saying that, she realized that no one would believe her, so she shook her head. was she really sick? lu chuyao¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°go back and look for yanyi.¡± he looked at ning sheng. ¡°do you still want to play the follow-up?¡± he was choosing an heir, but in master yao¡¯s heart, he was actually here to play. moreover, the game experience wasn¡¯t very good, so he didn¡¯t really want to play. ¡°i just wanted to be a spectator.¡± ning sheng sighed. lu he stood at the side. ¡°miss ning sheng, this is shooting. aren¡¯t you going to try?¡± after all, miss ning sheng¡¯s marksmanship was famous for being stable, and she had even trained with him for a period of time. he wasn¡¯t such a simple-minded person. however, she just couldn¡¯t stand meng mingsang¡¯s arrogant attitude. she didn¡¯t know what she was capable of, but someone had to make arrangements for her. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu chuyao¡¯s expression did not look good, and it startled lu he. ¡°then let¡¯s go play?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°let¡¯s go back after it¡¯s over? we can¡¯t let others think that we¡¯re here as guests, right? lu xiaohe, let¡¯s go! lu he nodded! lu chuyao looked at the first aid kit and shook his head. isn¡¯t it good to be a guest like this? then is it good for you to go over and cause trouble? Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Do You Not Cherish Her Because She’s Not Your Woman? chapter 420: do you not cherish her because she¡¯s not your woman? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°lu he, stop.¡± lu chuyao suddenly said. ¡°master yao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± lu he immediately stopped and turned his head. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± master ning sheng turned around. ¡°shengsheng, you go over first. i have something to say to lu he.¡± lu chuyao waved his hand, telling her to be careful of her wound, then asked her to leave. ning sheng thought they were going to say something big, so he nodded and left. lu chuyao asked, ¡°lu he, have you been¡­ are you happy?¡± lu he: ¡°no, i didn¡¯t.¡± why was he so happy recently? ¡°you think it¡¯s fun to play with my woman?¡± lu chuyao¡¯s question almost made lu he lose control and kneel down. actually, he really had never thought of it that way. ¡°master yao, i¡­¡± he was just a lowly follower! lu chuyao didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was very obvious. it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t feel sorry for your woman. ¡°you were the one who asked me to be miss ning sheng¡¯s follower, so i¡¯ve always abided by my duty. miss ning sheng also has her own things to do.¡± even if you really vent your anger on me because of my injury, it¡¯s useless! it was obvious that he could not say harsh words to miss ning sheng, so he was targeting her. he, lu he, was lowly. it was over if he was humble. ¡°tsk, i didn¡¯t realize that you actually had a temper.¡± lu chuyao said. lu he knelt down. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i was wrong, master yao.¡± ¡°i let you stay by her side to protect her from getting hurt. lu he, don¡¯t make me doubt your ability.¡± lu chuyao stood up and patted his shoulder. ¡°yes!¡± lu he replied seriously. master yao had never doubted their loyalty. the only thing they doubted was their ability. but¡­ there seemed to be no room for improvement in his strength. at the shooting range. ning sheng went early and had already changed. meng chuyu said that he wasn¡¯t familiar with shooting and wasn¡¯t prepared to go on stage at all. he directly forfeited. meng mingsang wanted to fight ning sheng, but when he thought of ning sheng¡¯s terrifying strength, he hesitated. however, she did not believe that ning sheng was also good at shooting. this time, lu he wasn¡¯t the referee. he followed behind lu chuyao, a little worried about miss ning sheng. after all, her left hand was injured just now. the old butler of the manor said, ¡°everyone, there are no big requirements for this shooting. there are only six bullets in the gun. whoever has the most rings wins. if you want to forfeit now, you can tell me without hesitation.¡± everyone from the meng family was speechless. he was in a hurry to make people give up? meng mingsang was the first to start. three nine rings, two eight rings, and one six ring. she felt that her results were not bad. because meng mingji and his brother meng minglang were very weak at shooting. as expected, meng mingji had five rings. as for meng ming lang, he had five eight-ringed and one empty shell. when it was ning sheng¡¯s turn, meng hongfei asked, ¡°can i?¡± after all, his hand was injured. ning sheng looked at the shooting range and nodded. she was holding a gun with her right hand anyway. they started shooting. he didn¡¯t even give anyone time to react and fired six shots in a row. there was no pause. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only all of them hit the bullseye. once again, meng mingsang was stunned. he had witnessed the horror of this terrifying woman. where did this weirdo ning sheng come from? why did it feel like he knew everything? no wonder grandpa liked ning sheng so much.. but if ning sheng really inherited the european king financial group in the end, would she let him go? Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Actually, I Have No Specialties chapter 421: actually, i have no specialties translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°f * ck, ning sheng is omnipotent.¡± meng chuyu was incredulous. he was simply too handsome. he was an all-rounded talent! ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m announcing today that i¡¯m ning sheng¡¯s fan. you might have forgotten about little aunt¡¯s personality,¡± meng chuyu said lightly. ¡°but don¡¯t you find it unbelievable that ning sheng is so powerful?¡± some people grew up in different places. however, the genes in his bones would not change. ning sheng felt that this was flattery. ¡°actually, i don¡¯t have any special skills.¡± she looked at meng chuyu and said. these were not his specialties. he had only trained with lu he. meng chuyu was speechless. was this considered modesty? meng mingsang was speechless. what a terrifying woman. ning sheng looked at meng hongfei. ¡°i¡¯ve been playing house with you for so long. it should be the end. to my mother, the european king financial group is something she doesn¡¯t have a choice about, and i¡¯m not interested in it.¡± meng hongfei was stunned. this temperament was very similar to that of a daughter. back then, his daughter had also crushed everyone in all aspects and became a qualified heir. in the end, she did not inherit the position. she had the ability to inherit the throne. however, she had no intention of inheriting it. ¡°i told you, you must be¡­¡± just as meng hongfei was about to say something, lu chuyao¡¯s expression changed. it was obvious what he meant. he changed the way he said it, ¡°you¡¯re not interested in the european king financial group, but you¡¯re still a member of the european king financial group.¡± after all, she was meng fuxue¡¯s daughter. it was his family. ning sheng suddenly found it funny. when she was in the neighboring city, she was timid and suffered. at that time, the gu family and the meng family did not know that she existed. however, she became a rookie at the physics research institute and the gu family felt that she could take on a big responsibility. after winning the award in continent m, old master meng came over. from the beginning to the end, she had always been in a situation where she had to weigh the pros and cons before taking any measures. no one cared about what they thought. he just felt that it was his responsibility and that he had to inherit it. she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°jon, respect her choice.¡± lu chuyao said. only when she thought of what to do would others have the right to comment. because that was his own life. meng hongfei sighed. it was a pity. actually, he felt that ning sheng not considering the european king financial group was a loss. however, when he saw ning sheng¡¯s tone was exactly the same as his daughter¡¯s, he even suspected that it was because the european king financial group was too trashy that they looked down on both his daughter and granddaughter. ning sheng did not participate in the third race. from the beginning, she could tell that jon had arranged this event for her to test her strength. since she had already seen it, she had nothing to hide. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°ning sheng, won¡¯t you regret it in the future?¡± meng hongfei asked. the european king financial group could be her biggest help in continent m. even if lu chuyao was very powerful, it was still master juan who had the final say in continent m. therefore, he accepted the european king financial group to expand his territory and become even more outstanding. he could also have a broader future. ¡°i won¡¯t.¡± ning sheng nodded firmly. the european king financial group wasn¡¯t his territory. moreover, she had shown everything she could to old meng not to prove anything, but to say that even without the european king financial group, she was still ning sheng.. it was irreplaceable! Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Time Has Never Defeated Beauty chapter 422: time has never defeated beauty translator: dragon boat translation | editor: dragon boat translation in the end, meng hongfei gave up on the idea of letting ning sheng choose the european king financial group. in the study room. meng hongfei and lu chuyao sat facing each other. they didn¡¯t seem to have anything to say, but neither of them left. it was like a tug-of-war. ¡°master yao, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± meng hongfei said. he pulled her here, but she didn¡¯t say a word. no one knew what he was thinking. this sinister man. ¡°jon, i know what you¡¯re planning. but it¡¯s too much for you to drag ning sheng into this,¡± lu chuyao said lightly. the european king financial group was already the number one financial group. ¡°don¡¯t be greedy. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°you want to cooperate with the underground alliance? you want to use ning sheng?¡± lu chuyao asked. meng hongfei was speechless. this man¡¯s damn sensitivity was insane! ¡°she¡¯s a human being, and she¡¯s the woman i cherish and love.¡± lu chuyao looked at meng hongfei calmly. ¡°i don¡¯t want her to be used by someone close to her. i also don¡¯t want her to be so stupid that she doesn¡¯t know anything and become someone else¡¯s benefactor.¡± meng hongfei was speechless. but in front of her mother¡­ ¡°is her mother also preparing to inherit the european king financial group? lu chuyao sneered. meng hongfei shrugged. lu chuyao was making a fuss over nothing, right? did he take this matter too seriously? ¡°her mother also went to j.c. organization. if you don¡¯t want the european king financial group to end up like j.c. in your hands, don¡¯t think about ning sheng anymore.¡± what a joke. how could his woman negotiate with the underground alliance? meng hongfei¡¯s expression changed. this was a threat. a blatant threat. he didn¡¯t know about it before, and it was the coolest thing he had heard. lucifer had invaded continent m and taken care of the j.c. organization, the number one criminal organization in continent m. they had even sent their main leader to an international prison. at the same time, he also took control of the fallen street. it was simply an extremely terrifying and decisive method of killing! ¡°are you threatening me?¡± meng hongfei said coldly. lu chuyao shook his head. ¡°jon, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. we know each other¡¯s temperaments quite well. didn¡¯t you go all out this time just to see ning sheng¡¯s strength?¡± that was true. ¡°no matter who it is,¡± lu chuyao said, ¡°i won¡¯t allow anyone to push her into the underground alliance. therefore, he should not even think about it. lu he and ning sheng were waiting for him outside. ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°you don¡¯t look too happy. what¡¯s going on?¡± asked ning sheng. ¡°are you in a bad mood?¡± lu chuyao smiled. ¡°how can i be in a good mood when i¡¯m alone with an old man? it¡¯s not like i¡¯m with you.¡± ning sheng was speechless. the three of them left the european king manor together. meng hongfei sighed as he watched the sports car leave. ¡°butler, are you sure you can¡¯t let ning sheng take over?¡± was he wrong? if ning sheng took over, the european king financial group would be invincible. recently, he had also seen the attitude of the god of the underground alliance towards ning sheng. the usually calm and low-key man had actually mobilized all his troops to save ning sheng from fallen street. but lu chuyao! this damned man! it was too troublesome. ¡°if miss ning sheng isn¡¯t willing, it should be very difficult for us to make miss ning sheng do anything, right? although that mr. lu didn¡¯t agree to miss ning sheng taking over the european king financial group. however, at the same time, it can be seen that miss ning sheng doesn¡¯t care about the european king financial group at all.¡± the butler replied. he wasn¡¯t curious about the european king financial group at all. ¡°what a pity. after all, he is fuxue¡¯s child.¡± the butler nodded. miss fuxue was perfect in every aspect. in the car. ning sheng looked at his right hand and fell into deep thought. if it was really as su juanchen said, his right hand also had a very terrifying ability, but his right hand was crippled and could only do some very ordinary things. was she really that powerful when she was around 10 years old? for the first time, she was curious about what had happened. ¡°shengsheng, we have to go back.¡± lu chuyao said. ¡°ah?¡± ning sheng looked up. what?¡± ¡°back to the capital.¡± ¡°are you coming back with me?¡± ning sheng asked. ¡°didn¡¯t they say that they still had things to settle here? are you sure you want to go back with me?¡± ¡°it¡¯s basically over. let luqi continue to deal with it. it seems like mr. gu didn t tell you anything,¡± lu chuyao said lightly. ¡°tell me what?¡± ning sheng was puzzled. lu chuyao glanced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. before coming to continent m, ning sheng had suppressed jiang yina and the jiang corporation. however, the jiang family would not admit defeat so easily. jiang shangyan had roped in too many people from the gu family. on one hand, he wanted the jiang family to recover, while on the other hand, he wanted to end things with ning sheng. after all, ning sheng had killed him. ¡°the jiang family probably wants to fight to the death this time.¡± lu chuyao said. ning sheng suddenly thought of something and called gu youshen. it took a long time for the other party to pick up. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? little niece.¡± it was the voice of movie king gu¡¯s manager. ¡°where¡¯s movie king gu?¡± ¡°he¡¯s filming. he can only rest later.¡± ¡°if he¡¯s resting, ask him to call me back. thank you.¡± the manager agreed and hung up. ¡°why didn¡¯t you ask me? after all, your uncle is very busy. although he¡¯s already a god in the entertainment industry, he¡¯s still being suppressed by the second master of the gu family.¡± lu chuyao supported his chin with his hand. ¡°it¡¯s the same this time. without you around, movie king gu is also in a difficult position.¡± ¡°gu zuoqing, right? there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± ning sheng smiled. ¡°if he had the ability, why would he manage the gu corporation like that and be led by the jiang family?¡± ¡°our shengsheng is smart now.¡± lu chuyao praised. ning sheng suddenly blushed. ¡°then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°was movie king gu bullied?¡± ning sheng asked. always. lu chuyao was stunned for a moment. then, he replied, ¡°generally speaking, as an adopted son, he definitely doesn¡¯t have any actual rights. besides, second old master gu is vengeful. he probably wants to take advantage of your absence to completely divide the gu corporation with the jiang family.¡± after all, the physics research institute had already become ning sheng s. this was something they had no choice but to do. their popularity was there. ning sheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°hurry up and return to the country. don¡¯t even think about things that don¡¯t belong to you. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°lu he. tell lu cheng to keep an eye on the jiang corporation. master yao, ning sheng said. she then pulled lu chuyao¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry for troubling your lu cheng. after all, i don¡¯t have anyone on my side.¡± lu chuyao was speechless. ¡°lu zhuan is too terrifying. i don¡¯t even dare to talk to him.¡± ning sheng continued. lu he, who was driving in front, was speechless. it was unknown who had given lu zhuan a show of strength the moment they met, but lu zhuan still had a shadow in his heart.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Sylvia’s Other Thoughts Chapter 423: Sylvia¡¯s Other Thoughts Translator: Dragon Boat Translation | Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°With your abilities, you won¡¯t be able to lure Lucifer into a trap. Su Juanchen said lightly. This was the truth. ¡°Did you not teach me?¡± Sylvia sneered. Everyone knew that Master Juan¡¯s hypnosis skills were unparalleled in the world. Even someone as tough as Lucifer would be conquered. She had learned 80% of it, but why couldn¡¯t she hypnotize Lu Chuyao? ¡°Your talent is not good to begin with, yet you¡¯re still anxious for success.¡± Su Juanchen commented. Recently, he had been training Sylvia¡¯s hypnosis ability, but he realized that she was really not capable of it. At this level, she could only hypnotize passersby and make them forget certain things or change their memories. However, it was impossible for her to cause any actual harm to Lucifer. Sylvia was not discouraged by the criticism. ¡°I¡¯m not good enough to make Lucifer fall into my trap. Then I can change to someone else. Isn¡¯t that Ning Sheng alright?¡± Sylvia asked with a smile. ¡°As long as we hypnotize her, won¡¯t it be fine? ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s hand paused and he glared coldly. ¡°Master Juan, how about we make a deal?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hypnotize Ning Sheng and you hypnotize Lucifer. How about that?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll agree?¡± Su Juanchen smiled. Although this man looked even better when he smiled, she didn¡¯t want him to smile under normal circumstances. After all, he was a demon. Furthermore, he was a demon who was perfect in everything. ¡°Why can¡¯t you? If Lucifer is hypnotized by you and doesn¡¯t love Ning Sheng, then you can have Ning Sheng, right? I can hypnotize Ning Sheng into never loving Lucifer. She hates Lucifer the most and loves you the most. Is this deal okay?¡± Sylvia looked at the mysterious and flawless Master Juan. This deal was indeed tempting. To be able to win Ning Sheng and make Lu Chuyao despair. But what use was that? ¡°Sylvia, I¡¯ve never thought of getting Ning Sheng.¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s originally gentle voice now had a hint of coldness in it. ¡öWhy?¡± Everyone could tell that Su Juanchen liked Ning Sheng. The degree of leniency he had towards that girl was the only one in the world. Perhaps Lu Chuyao might not be a good match for Ning Sheng. However, he was indeed not worthy of Ning Sheng. He looked at his own hands. They were too bloody. Such a gentle girl deserved the warmest protection. ¡°Master Juan, do you want to try?¡± Sylvia asked. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that the two of them are truly in love? If my hypnosis and your hypnosis can¡¯t make them forget each other, I¡¯ll let go from now on.¡± Su Juanchen didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°You know how much Lucifer likes that girl, don¡¯t you?¡± Sylvia said slowly. He naturally couldn¡¯t have any other thoughts when discussing a deal with Master Juan. She could only listen to his thoughts. If he was willing, this matter would be half successful. Su Juanchen smiled faintly and looked at Sylvia. ¡°You mean you¡¯re too weak and need my help? Are you confident in their love, or are you confident in me?¡± Although he usually spoke gently and warmly. However, he also had his own pride. In his field of expertise, he believed that he was invincible. Even Lu Chuyao would completely forget Ning Sheng under her hypnosis. Sylvia asked, ¡°Do you want to try? Master Juan. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to hypnotize Lucifer.¡± Su Juanchen made a decision. If Lu Chuyao really forgot about Ning Sheng, Ning Sheng would probably cry too. However, if Ning Sheng forgot about Lu Chuyao¡­ -You can try to hypnotize Ning Sheng. But I don¡¯t want you to hurt her,¡± Su Juanchen said lightly. ¡°Sylvia, I have the ability to make you the only female leader of the Underground Alliance, so I have the ability to kill you. Do you understand?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of threatening me?¡± Sylvia sneered. ¡°If she forgets everything and starts over, that¡¯s good too,¡± Su Juanchen said. He had never thought that Lu Chuyao was a good match for her. How could a person from hell be worthy of such a stunning beauty? What if Ning Sheng was also brought to hell? It was unimaginable. ¡°Then do you want to help me?¡± Sylvia asked. ¡°No,¡± Su Juanchen said lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± South Peace Town. When Ning Sheng returned, he saw Yan Yi standing at the door, waiting for them with a bored expression. When he saw Ning Sheng, he smiled and asked, ¡°Ning Sheng, I heard you were injured again? Where?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. Yan Yi looked at Lu Chuyao. ¡°Master Yao said that you were injured, and it was the kind of injury that required a stretcher. But why did you leave so easily? Don¡¯t tell me your resistance to blows and pain is so strong? His words were filled with admiration. Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Yes.¡± She showed her injured left hand to Yan Yi. The latter¡¯s expression¡­ Yan Yi almost broke his high heels. Such a small wound? And it was all settled? Master Yao, are you joking? Was this a f * eking wound? Lu Chuyao did not think much of it. ¡°Help me take a look. Ning Sheng¡¯s mood has been very off recently. She¡¯s always subconsciously irritable and angry. Is there something wrong?¡± Yan Yi looked at Ning Sheng, puzzled. ¡°Are you on your period?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. Lu Chuyao was speechless. Yan Yi shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the problem.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°Today, I¡­¡± She looked at her left hand. ¡°I almost killed someone.¡± If Meng Mingsang hadn¡¯t dodged so quickly and the pain hadn¡¯t sobered her up, she might have really done something to that girl. ¡°¡­?¡± Is your period so irritable?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. F * ck, I already said it wasn¡¯t her period! ¡°The facilities here are too old, and they are all designed for the Expenmentals inside. Ning Sheng, wait a moment. I¡¯ll give you a full checkup when we get back to the capital to see if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡± Yan Yi was slightly distracted when he saw Lu Chuyao¡¯s serious expression. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Yan Yi smiled. ¡°No need. I¡¯m waiting for your man to solve my problems for the rest of my life. So I¡¯m okay with whatever I do for you. It¡¯s just that Master Yao might have to pay for the subsequent remuneration.¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. To trick a man into going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you, you too. Shameless. Lu Chuyao hugged Ning Sheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and rest. He would be able to leave the day after tomorrow. Go back to the capital.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡ö¡öI don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else here to say goodbye to.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. However, she spoke too early. An hour later, Su Juanchen asked about her situation. When would he return to China? -Maybe around the day after tomorrow. Why?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Su Juanchen wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this. ¡°Good luck.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me..¡± Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Meeting Up Chapter 424: Meeting Up Translator. Dragon Boat Translation | Editor. Dragon Boat Translation ¡°No need to thank me. It was nothing.¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s voice was clear like the wind in the valley. ¡°Will you still think of coming back after you leave?¡± He asked. Ning Sheng was speechless. [Probably not. After all, Continent M isn¡¯t a place you like very much.] Moreover, he had suffered so much damage here. ¡°Ning Sheng, have a safe journey.¡± When Ning Sheng heard this, she replied, ¡°Thankyou.¡± She felt that Su Juanchen was acting weird, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. On her last day in Continent M, she wanted to bring back some food for Movie King Gu. In the Gu family, only Mr. Gu was genuinely doing this for his own good. When she left, she called Lu He. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to bring a few more people?¡± Lu He was puzzled. He always felt that Miss Ning Sheng was in danger. Moreover, he was really afraid. Therefore, it was better to bring a few more people. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. ¡°Are we going to fight?¡± ¡°Continent M can¡¯t be compared to other places,¡± Lu He said. ¡°You also know that you were kidnapped to Fallen Street and almost lost your life last time. It shocked the entire Continent M. Should we bring some people? To keep yourself safe and not cause trouble for others?¡± He felt that he was sincerely thinking about Miss Ning Sheng. ¡°LU Xiaohe? Are you a noob? Can¡¯t you fight?¡± Ning Sheng spoke slowly. ¡°Besides, Lu Chuyao will definitely be confused if we bring too many people out. Can we still leave?¡± Lu He was speechless. He was not a noob. ¡°just you and me. If something really happens, I brought the Underground Alliance pass. It¡¯s said that people in Continent M will give face to this black card no matter what their identity is, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ning Sheng patted him on the shoulder, feeling that Lu He was really a little tall. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Lu He said. He was just worried that Miss Ning Sheng would be hurt again. ¡°What did you say? She left South Peace Town?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Sylvia. I only brought one person with me.¡± -What¡¯s there to be afraid of alone? Besides, we don¡¯t kill people.¡± ¡°That is Lu He, ranked fifth on the rankings. His close combat ability is unmatched internationally. With him escorting Ning Sheng, it will be difficult for us to make any substantial progress.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Sylvia smiled. ¡°I, Sylvia, am not the kind of woman who fights and kills. I just want to be friends with this woman who looks like a delicate flower and spy on her while I¡¯m at it. Her sincerity. ¡°Alright.¡± After Ning Sheng bought the things, she threw them all to Lu He. ¡°Lu He, do you want to eat something delicious?¡± Ning Sheng asked. She had been on a diet recently because of her injuries. It was not easy for her to come out with Lu He today. Other than shopping, she could also eat what she liked. This was actually not bad. Just thinking about it made him happy! ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, Master Yao said that you can¡¯t eat it¡­ ¡°Lu He? What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m fine now. How can you reject a normal girl¡¯s request? She wanted to eat desserts, but you didn¡¯t let her eat! I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re a single dog! I¡¯ve been single for ten thousand years!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to date.¡± Why would they fall in love in this line of work? It was better to talk about loneliness. He had to protect his employer at all times, especially now. He had to protect Miss Ning Sheng with all his heart and soul. He could not slack off at all. What happened the last few times must not happen again. ¡°Please, wait.¡± Ning Sheng and Lu He were in the middle of a heated discussion about what to eat when they were suddenly interrupted. Ning Sheng turned his head and saw that it was a very exquisite-looking foreign woman, especially her eyes, which were extremely beautiful. She actually knew Chinese? Peptides! ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu He asked coldly. He also blocked Ning Sheng behind him, protecting him. Ning Sheng was speechless. Sylvia smiled when she saw it. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s photo before. I happened to see you shopping here, so I came over to hit on you.¡± She looked at Ning Sheng and smiled kindly. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your photos. Lucifer and I are very good friends.¡± Sylvia looked at Lu He and said, ¡°You should be Lucifer¡¯s loyal warrior, right? But it¡¯s not polite to block in front of a lady like this.¡± Lu He was speechless. Where did this friend come from? Our Master Yao doesn¡¯t know him! He had always been carrying out covert missions, and later on, he accompanied Miss Ning Sheng in the capital. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know what happened in Continent F, nor did he know Sylvia. ¡°Lucifer is Lu Chuyao? Are you his friend?¡± Ning Sheng asked. The puzzled expression on his face earlier was now cold and detached. So they were just ordinary friends? No matter how one looked at it, this person who rushed over to stop him was not an ordinary friend, right? Ning Sheng sneered. Could it be that she liked Lu Chuyao¡¯s woman? It was not that she wanted to make her man look good. It was just that Lu Chuyao was so outstanding that he could attract many women. Regardless of east or west. -Do you want to find a quiet place to sit down and chat?¡± Sylvia asked. She had intentionally misled Ning Sheng, but she did not expect Ning Sheng to actually fall for it. How did such an innocent woman manage to survive by Lucifer¡¯s side? A delicate flower that was held in the palm of his hand? How could such a weak woman be worthy of a man like Lucifer! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s chat.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Lu He was speechless. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, we still have things to do.¡± ¡°just a few minutes. I can¡¯t delay it.¡± Ning Sheng said indifferently. Lu He had no choice. As long as Miss Ning Sheng was serious, there was no reason for her to back down. He had no choice. He had to be more careful. If something really happened later, he would not be able to escape the blame. Sylvia brought Ning Sheng to an ordinary coffee shop. She looked at Lu He. ¡°Sir, this is a private conversation between the ladies. Are you going to participate?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s side.¡± Sylvia: ¡°But, the questions we¡¯re talking about might not be suitable for a man to hear. So, can you wait outside?¡± Lu He glanced at the woman. ¡°If you think it¡¯s inconvenient for a man like me to hear you, you can treat me as a woman. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. Thank you for your hard work, Little Hezi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I mind,¡± Sylvia said, suppressing her anger. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you mind.¡± Sylvia felt a headache coming on when she saw Lu He¡¯s uncooperative look. After all, she was going to hypnotize Ning Sheng later. If this man was beside her, it would not be easy. Moreover, Lu He¡¯s skills were bound to cause chaos. ¡°Lu He, don¡¯t be so unreasonable. It¡¯s okay. Stand where you can see me, okay?¡± Ning Sheng opened her mouth to comfort him. She knew that Lu He was afraid that something would happen to her. However, if something really happened, she didn¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t beat this woman.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Hypnosis Chapter 425: Hypnosis Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu He was worried about Miss Ning Sheng. But at the same time, he could not disobey Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s orders. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. If there¡¯s anything, you must tell me, understand?¡± Lu He glanced at Sylvia, and his momentary expression conveyed a sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t touch our Miss Ning Sheng, or I¡¯ll kill your entire family.¡± Sylvia scoffed and did not take it to heart. She didn¡¯t plan to attack Ning Sheng. Besides, she really had no interest in killing people. ¡°I understand.¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand. Why did it feel like she was being wishy-washy? ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, can you sit down now?¡± Sylvia asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Sylvia as soon as he sat down. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± She saw the confusion on Sylvia¡¯s face, but she did not take it to heart. ¡°You came all the way here to stop me. It¡¯s definitely not because of anything else. Do you know Lu Chuyao? So you know that Lu Chuyao is my husband, so you came to find trouble with me?¡± Ning Sheng asked directly. She was not in the mood, nor did she have the time to waste. Especially on a woman. More importantly, he did not know this woman. Sylvia did not expect Ning Sheng to be so direct. Wasn¡¯t it said that Eastern women were very shy? ¡°To be honest, Ning Sheng, I¡¯m quite surprised.¡± Sylvia smiled and said, ¡°I thought that someone like Lucifer would never think about finding someone to like in his life. However, he met you and got married.¡± ¡°So?¡± What¡¯s wrong with not letting people get married? ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t believe that Lucifer would fall for a weak and incompetent person. Miss Ning Sheng, do you want to prove to me what Lucifer likes about you?¡± Sylvia looked down on Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng was speechless. She found it strange. ¡°Me? Why should I show it to you??¡± Sylvia: ¡°..¡±He was stunned. ¡°If he likes me, that¡¯s his business. Haven¡¯t you heard that beauty is in the eye of the beholder?¡± Ning Sheng sneered. ¡°If he likes me, he definitely doesn¡¯t care about anything.¡± After saying that, she felt sour. However, she looked at Sylvia and said, ¡°Miss, Lu Lucifer likes someone who makes you unhappy? That can only mean one thing. You don¡¯t have his taste.¡± Sylvia was furious. He did not expect this woman to be so sharp-tongued. Ning Sheng looked at her face and did not care at all. Whoever lost first would lose half the battle. ¡°Ning Sheng, although it¡¯s a little rude to say this, can you look me in the eye?¡± Sylvia suppressed her anger. He tried his best to calm down. Otherwise, he might lose this hard-earned opportunity today. ¡°Why me?¡± Sylvia: ¡°Why don¡¯t we just kill him?¡± ¡°Ning Sheng, you must feel very inferior, right? The person you hate is still alive in this world. You were disliked by your adoptive parents and were abused when you were young. You don¡¯t have everything that others have.¡± Sylvia looked into Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes and spoke very calmly. At this moment, she had already stabilized her emotions. Ning Sheng looked at Sylvia, not understanding why she suddenly said that. ¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re an abandoned cripple.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. Sylvia saw the confusion in Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been disliked since you were young. Have you ever considered your own problems? No?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head. He felt that his brain was a little out of control. ¡°The person you like, are you sure he likes you?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person you like?¡± Sylvia looked at her. At the same time, he took out his pocket watch and waved it in front of her. ¡°Lu Chuyao.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes were blurred. He spoke based on instinct. Lu Chuyao liked her. That was true. She liked Lu Chuyao too. ¡°Does he like you? Why does he like you?¡± ¡°He¡­likes me.¡± Ning Sheng paused for a moment. ¡°Why?¡± Sylvia asked. ¡°He¡­likes me.¡± Ning Sheng was stubborn. When Sylvia heard this, she felt that Ning Sheng¡¯s mind was quite tough. Under normal circumstances, her hypnosis was very effective, but Ning Sheng did not seem to be under her control. Perhaps she had been too cautious at the beginning. ¡°Ning Sheng, what¡¯s the name of the person you like?¡± ¡°Lu Chuyao,¡± Ning Sheng replied. ¡°No, no.¡± Sylvia shook her head. ¡°The person you like is not Lu Chuyao, but someone else. Lu Chuyao is not the person you like. He is your enemy.¡± He is your enemy. Enemies. Ning Sheng was stunned when she received the message. Enemies? Lu Chuyao? ¡°Lu Chuyao, he¡¯s your enemy. Your greatest enemy. You once swore that if you saw Lu Chuyao, you would kill him. I won¡¯t hesitate at all.¡± Sylvia slowly swung her pocket watch, her expression becoming more and more indifferent. She was sitting in a blind spot, so Lu He couldn¡¯t see her. He could only see Ning Sheng. Therefore, the people outside had no idea what was going on inside. This was a sealed environment. ¡°Ning Sheng, did you hear that?¡± Sylvia continued. Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Lu Chuyao is your enemy.¡± Sylvia said. ¡°Enemies?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. No. ¡°He¡¯s the person I like.¡± ¡°The person you like isn¡¯t Lu Chuyao,¡± Sylvia shook her head. Wasn¡¯t it? Ning Sheng was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not Lu Chuyao.¡± Sylvia nodded. ¡°The person you like is called Su Juanchen.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°No, you like him.¡± Sylvia¡¯s voice was slow and steady. ¡°Of course you like him. You still have the gift he gave you and the global pass. You are the number one protected woman on the Underground Alliance¡¯s official website. This is all evidence. You like him, and he likes your evidence.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. He seemed to be thinking about this sentence. However, her brain was clearly not working very fast now. ¡°Now, tell me, who is the person you like?¡± Sylvia asked. ¡°Lu Chuyao.¡± Ning Sheng thought for a moment. Sylvia: ¡°Fuck!¡± Why was she so determined? In that case, she might have to ignore Master Juan¡¯s request. Since he couldn¡¯t hypnotize Ning Sheng without hurting her mind, he could only hurt her mind now. She didn¡¯t care whether Ning Sheng lived or died, as long as Lu Chuyao was hers in the end. ¡°Ning Sheng, look at me seriously.¡± Ning Sheng looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re only three years old now. Do you know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 21.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s play a game. You¡¯re only three years old now.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°You were kidnapped when you were three years old.¡± Sylvia was sweating. She never thought that hypnotizing Ning Sheng would be so taxing. ¡°The person who kidnapped you is called Lu Chuyao. He took your parents away. You became an orphan that no one wanted. He is your enemy, your biggest enemy in this life..¡± Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: The Person You Loved The Most Chapter 426: The Person You Loved The Most Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent and his eyes were blurred. ¡°Who is the person you love the most?¡± Sylvia asked. ¡°Lu Chuyao,¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. It was as if the hypnosis just now had not happened at all. She still cared about liking Lu Chuyao. When Sylvia heard this, the pocket watch in her hand stopped for a moment. Ning Sheng¡¯s consciousness cleared up a little. ¡°Ning Sheng!¡± ¡°Ning Sheng, look at me. Just look at me like this,¡± Sylvia said. Ning Sheng looked at Sylvia. ¡°Who is your favorite person?¡± ¡°Lu Chuyao.¡± ¡°Then who is the person you hate the most?¡± Sylvia asked. ¡°Someone who likes Lu Chuyao.¡± Sylvia was speechless. For the first time, she questioned her hypnosis skills. What was going on? Or was this girl¡¯s willpower too strong? ¡°Ning Sheng, have you ever been abandoned? Have you been kidnapped before? Have you been abandoned and despised before?¡± Sylvia asked coldly. ¡°Such a person will never have happiness!¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes were wet. ¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t you deserve it?¡± Happiness. ¡°Yes, abandoned people are unloved, so you are unloved too. You are not worthy of Lu Chuyao.¡± Sylvia looked at Ning Sheng¡¯s change. ¡°Am I not good enough for Lu Chuyao?¡± Ning Sheng asked lightly. Why was she not worthy of Lu Chuyao? ¡°Is the person you like Lu Chuyao?¡± Sylvia asked. Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Yes.¡± He wasn¡¯t too sure. ¡°So, are you the one Lu Chuyao likes?¡± Sylvia asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Are you sure he loves you the most?¡± Ning Sheng hesitated. Liked it? Love? Do you like it the most? The most? She did not know. ¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re not the woman he loves the most. That¡¯s why I gave up on him. Besides, he kidnapped you before and didn¡¯t treat you well. They are your enemies. You can¡¯t fall in love with your enemy.¡± Sylvia said. Ning Sheng looked at the pocket watch, ¡°Lu Chuyao¡­¡± ¡°Are they my enemies?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Sylvia said. ¡°So, who are you?¡± Ning Sheng asked. This was the first time Sylvia had heard someone ask for the name of the hypnotized person. She looked at Ning Sheng. She was indeed deeply hypnotized, but why was she still conscious? ¡°I¡¯m the one who guides you.¡± Sylvia said. Ning Sheng was puzzled. The person you love the most is Su Juanchen. Ning Sheng was speechless. Su Juanchen? ¡°You saved him. The person you love the most is also him.¡± At the Fifth Building. Cao Ying walked into Su Juanchen¡¯s office and asked anxiously, ¡°Master Juan? Did you really let Sylvia give it her all? If that¡¯s really the case, Miss Ning Sheng might very well be hurt.¡± This was not good. ¡°Sylvia¡¯s hypnosis skills are average,¡± Su Juanchen said lightly. ¡°If Ning Sheng really likes Lu Chuyao to the point where she can¡¯t help herself, she won¡¯t be ignored subconsciously.¡± ¡°So you want to bet again?¡± ¡°If Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t give Ning Sheng enough sense of security.¡± Su Juanchen looked out of the window and looked down at the crowd below. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal that Ning Sheng forgot about Lu Chuyao,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Su Juanchen didn¡¯t say anything. Cao Ying looked at Su Juanchen. He didn¡¯t think so at all. Harming Lu Chuyao was equivalent to hurting Miss Ning Sheng. Was he hoping that Miss Ning Sheng would forget Lu Chuyao? ¡°Master Juan, Sylvia is ruthless. If she can¡¯t make Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s memory reach the level she wants, what do you think she will do to Miss Ning Sheng?¡± Cao Ying was afraid that Su Juanchen would regret treating Miss Ning Sheng like this. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Su Juanchen said lightly. Cao Ying:¡±?¡± ¡°The hypnosis I gave her won¡¯t harm Ning Sheng.¡± So it was like this? If she could not hypnotize Ning Sheng, she would suffer a backlash. The premise was that Ning Sheng really liked Lu Chuyao and treated him as her only hope. If she did well at the Fallen Street, Ning Sheng was very dependent on Lu Chuyao. He also wanted to use Sylvia to see how heavy the feelings were. Cao Ying understood. Since it wasn¡¯t about hurting Miss Ning Sheng, why was his expression so serious? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go and take a look?¡± Su Juanchen shook his head. Sylvia would probably fail this time, right? Did he want to succeed? Or did he hope to fail? Sylvia was still insisting, but it was useless. Ning Sheng insisted on one thing. The person she liked the most was Lu Chuyao. No matter what, no matter what, there was only Lu Chuyao. Sylvia, [Who do you like for the last time?] ¡°Lu Chuyao.¡± Sylvia looked at the pocket watch. Did Master Juan lie to me? ¡°Is it over?¡± Ning Sheng continued. Sylvia was stunned. She looked up. ¡°You, you, you. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened? Miss, why did you spend so much effort just now?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes were clear as he looked at the woman in front of him. The confident woman¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What happened?¡± Sylvia exclaimed in shock. Ning Sheng held his chin. ¡°I have to say, your hypnosis is too despicable. If you didn¡¯t involve Su Juanchen, I might have been hypnotized by you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Su Juanchen,¡± said Ning Sheng. Therefore, no matter if it was subconscious or not, she would not like it. She had heard Su Juanchen say that he was good at hypnosis. However, compared to that man¡¯s skills, this not-so-smart woman in front of him should be completely inferior, right? ¡°But why are you so sure?¡± Sylvia was still doubting her ability. ¡°Noob is the original sin. Your skills are not good enough.¡± Sylvia, [Since hypnosis doesn¡¯t work, I can at least kill you, right?] He was furious! ¡®You think you can win?¡± Ning Sheng sneered. ¡°Or are you confident that you can defeat our Lu Xiaohe?¡± Sylvia did bring a few people with her when she came out today. He was afraid of being discovered, so he kept a low profile. ¡°Ning Sheng, I know you¡¯re smart, but do you think you can go up against someone like me who survived Lucifer¡¯s training camp?¡± The reason why Sylvia looked down on Ning Sheng was because Ning Sheng was too weak. Such a person was not worthy of Lu Chuyao. Fundamental! Not worthy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sylvia asked. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡± Ning Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°After all, I don¡¯t want to know her name.¡± Sylvia was furious. Where did this woman get her confidence from? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t he feel that he was very powerful? Do you want to compare with me? I¡¯m not worthy of Lu Chuyao, let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.. ¡°You have to settle the score for hypnotizing me just now, right?¡± Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: She Was Worthy of His Affection Chapter 427: She Was Worthy of His Affection Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sylvia seemed to be in disbelief. ¡°How can you not be hypnotized by me?¡± Her hypnosis was from Bishop Juan, and many times, he praised her. Why couldn¡¯t she hypnotize this little girl? Was her willpower really that strong? ¡°Impossible. You can¡¯t have such strong willpower.¡± Sylvia still found it unbelievable. ¡°You¡¯re blaming someone else¡¯s willpower for your own incompetence?¡± Ning Sheng smiled faintly. Just now, Ning Sheng had been forced to tears. She felt like she had forgotten about everyone in the world, especially the name Lu Chuyao. However, Lu Chuyao had given her a huge shock. Hypnosis was not going to work. ¡°Ning Sheng, since I can¡¯t hypnotize you, I¡¯ll go with you. Then I can only choose the worst method.¡± The information Sylvia received was that Ning Sheng was injured and had not fully recovered. Moreover, she did not think that Ning Sheng could beat her. ¡°I was waiting for you to say that.¡± Ning Sheng said coldly. It was true that she did not like this woman. When Lu He, who was outside, looked into the room again, the two of them had started fighting. He hurriedly ran in. What a joke! Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s left hand was still injured. If they started fighting like this, what could they do? Ten million! He mustn¡¯t get hurt! ¡°Stop Lu He!¡± Sylvia ordered. Lu He was speechless. Do you think you can stop me? The people who suddenly appeared were all brought over by Sylvia. They weren¡¯t very powerful, but they could still stop Lu He for a while. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t want to know at all.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay if I tell you. My name is Sylvia. She is the only female leader of the Underground Alliance.¡± With such an identity, it was impossible for Ning Sheng to resist. Ning Sheng sneered. ¡°Su Juanchen sent you??¡± Sylvia thought of Master Juan and then looked at Ning Sheng as if she understood something.¡± If Master Juan didn¡¯t have compassion for you, how could I not hypnotize you?¡± she said. He clearly doesn¡¯t want me to do this!¡± In an instant, she understood. Lord Juan did not want her to hypnotize Ning Sheng and forget Lu Chuyao. On the contrary, Ning Sheng would discover a potential enemy like him. So it was like this? Did Master Juan do this for this woman? ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what Su Juanchen lied to you about. But he could feel it. You¡¯re an idiot. I have no doubt about it!¡± By the time Lu He finished off those small fries and came over, Ning Sheng had already knocked Sylvia to the ground. Moreover, it seemed that Miss Ning Sheng had the upper hand. Sylvia failed. It was a mess. She looked at Ning Sheng.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. Then there are many things you didn¡¯t expect.¡± ¡°But what can you do?¡± Sylvia smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can attack me. I am a member of the Underground Alliance.¡± You, on the other hand, are just the heir of a big family in the capital of Country A. Yo. Pretty arrogant, huh? ¡°Miss Sylvia, are you hinting at me?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Sylvia was speechless. ¡°I have a global pass for the Underground Alliance in my hand. I can mobilize other people except for Lord Juan and his deputy. As far as I know, Cao Ying is the only Deputy League Master. Do you think I have the right to punish you?¡± Do you think I have the right? As a person, one should not be too brainless. This way, others would think that you were an idiot! Sylvia lay on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up at all. ¡°Ning Sheng, you won¡¯t. The underground alliance is a complicated organization. If you do anything to me, it will definitely affect the internal staff.¡± Sylvia calmly reasoned with Ning Sheng,¡± Do you want to join our Underground Alliance?¡± Even if they had a global pass, they would still have to be involved in the Underground Alliance¡¯s personnel deployment. She did not think that Ning Sheng would want to have anything to do with the underground alliance. After all, the man she loved was Lu Chuyao. The man who loved her was Su Juanchen. It was very conflicting. ¡°You reminded me.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Sylvia had an expression of ¡°I knew it.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu He and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine that Doctor Mu left for me when he left? Take it out first.¡± Lu He was stunned. Medicine? In an instant, as if he had thought of something, he took it out. ¡°Eat it and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Ning Sheng handed it over. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Who knows if it¡¯s poisonous?¡± Sylvia sneered. ¡°Miss, get this straight. This is a lawful society, and I¡¯m a legal citizen. They wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to kill people in this place. Besides, you¡¯re not worthy of dirtying my hands.¡± Ning Sheng wanted to stand up. However, he realized that he did not have much strength. The hypnosis just now had greatly damaged her vitality. There was also the fight, which had almost exhausted her mind. ¡°Eat or not, just say the word.¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°No.¡± Sylvia shook her head. ¡°Not eating? That works too.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. She asked Lu He to help her up. ¡°I heard that there are slums in Continent M too. Strip her naked and throw her in a crowded place, especially a place with many men.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to deal with it immediately!¡± Lu He nodded. When Sylvia heard this, it was as if she did not know Ning Sheng. In her information, Ning Sheng had a very gentle personality, but she looked cold. But what was going on now? What was going on with this woman who seemed to harm others and not benefit herself? His own information? Was it wrong? ¡°Miss Sylvia, those people won¡¯t be as gentle as me. They¡¯re holding the medicine and asking you if you want to take it. You¡¯ve been in Continent M for so long, so you should know what those people are, right? A naked beauty in front of them is like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth, right?¡± Ning Sheng said calmly. Demons! This woman! It was a demon! Sylvia admitted that she had killed someone, and she also felt that she was vicious. However, he was definitely not as ruthless as this woman! ¡°You devil! Why would Lu Chuyao like you?¡± Ning Sheng looked at her as if she was an idiot. ¡°What a coincidence. Lu Chuyao likes me like this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the medicine in your hand?¡± Sylvia asked Ning Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poison. And I won¡¯t let you die.¡± Ning Sheng said. Sylvia glanced at the medicine and took it. Compared to being ravaged by the people of the slums, it was better to be like this. If anything happens, go find Master Juan to save him. ¡°Just treat it as if you ate a Mai Lisu. Young Marshal Mu¡¯s skills are not bad,¡± said Ning Sheng. Lu He looked at Sylvia and felt that this woman¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Crazy. Why did he have to offend Miss Ning Sheng? Although Miss Ning Sheng wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone, However, when it came to being sinister, ordinary people could not compare. ¡°What kind of medicine is this?¡± Sylvia¡¯s expression changed.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: A Faint Slander Chapter 428: A Faint Slander Translator: Dragon Boat Translation | Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just pure Shelly.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. Thank you for hypnotizing me. Moreover, she wanted Lu Chuyao to turn against her. ¡°Serves you right.¡± Lu He looked at Sylvia and sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Lu Chuyao will think too much if we don¡¯t go back soon.¡± Lu He nodded. The two of them walked out together. ¡°Did you just give me the Melisol you bought just now?¡± Ning Sheng asked. However, Sylvia didn¡¯t seem to be eating normally, and her expression didn¡¯t look right. ¡°Master Mu gave me something last time,¡± Lu He said. ¡°He said that it¡¯s for men and women to have sex. The effect is very obvious.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. So that was an aphrodisiac? When did Lu He become so sinister? It had to be said that Lu He¡¯s current state made him feel at ease. After all, Lu He looked like a very upright man. Previously, he had been worried that Lu He would be bullied, but now, there was no need to worry. She had only said it casually just now. She did not expect¡­ ¡°I think you¡¯ve really grown up this time.¡± ¡°I thought you knew that I had something from Master Mu. Didn¡¯t he give it to you?¡± Lu He asked. Ning Sheng was speechless. She had only said it casually just now. Sylvia said that she knew Lu Chuyao, so she did that. If she knew Lu Chuyao, she would know that Mu Xianchu was a big bug, so she wanted to scare that woman just now, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lu He really had something from Mu Xianchu. ¡°LU He, tell me, what is the main use of that thing?¡± Ning Sheng was curious. Lu He said, ¡°The medicine you gave me before was for men. This time, it s for women. I¡¯m not too sure what it is. I heard that it was accidentally developed.¡± When he gave it to her, he had already taken it. He did not expect it to be useful. Ning Sheng was speechless. Lu He wasn¡¯t what he had imagined. ¡°Xiao He, let me tell you. You¡¯re only 19 years old. Don¡¯t learn anything fancy from those people, especially that fox, Young Marshal Mu. Do you understand?¡± What if a good child was led astray? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen,¡± Lu He said. Under normal circumstances, no one would educate him about these things. However, Sylvia¡¯s situation might not be too good. According to Doctor Mu, this medicine could not be cured by medical treatment. It could only be used in the most primitive way. Therefore, Sylvia might have already had sex with someone else. Such a person still wanted to pursue Master Yao? Just two words! Dream on! When Ning Sheng and Lu He arrived at South Peace Town, they did not see Lu Chuyao. ¡°Lu He, pack your things. We¡¯re going home.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Ning Sheng.¡± Lu He nodded. Meanwhile, in China. In the Jiang family¡¯s conference room. ¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡± Jiang Shangyan asked. The people below looked at each other, but no one spoke. ¡°Everyone has received so many benefits from my Jiang Corporation. So far, I¡¯ve asked you to give me a plan to alleviate this crisis. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Jiang Shangyan was much more dispirited than before. Until now, he did not know what had happened. Why did Ning Sheng suddenly attack the entire Jiang family, and why did he act so brazenly? He didn¡¯t care about controlling the situation in the capital at all. The current situation was already very obvious. The Jiang family was going to lose. ¡°Director Jiang, you also know that we are already at the end of our rope. There was no other way, and Xiyao was her backing. We¡­¡± What could he do? Who would have thought that Ning Sheng would be so reckless? Jiang Shangyan¡¯s expression was not very good. After the meeting, he returned to his office and saw Jiang Yina sitting on the sofa. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked impatiently. ¡°Brother, I know you don¡¯t want to see me now, but don¡¯t you want to know why Ning Sheng is targeting the Jiang family? Previously, at the state banquet, I spoke ill of Lu Chuyao against Ning Sheng and angered him.¡± Jiang Yina looked haggard. She had underestimated Ning Sheng. Moreover, she had underestimated Ning Sheng¡¯s position in Lu Chuyao¡¯s heart. However, even so, he did not regret doing so. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to find trouble with Ning Sheng?¡± Jiang Shangyan really didn¡¯t know what to say to his sister. He even felt that Jiang Yina had become less intelligent ever since she met Ning Sheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it too, brother?¡± ¡°What??¡± ¡°Brother likes Ning Sheng too, right? Ning Sheng is very smart. She attracted Lu Chuyao and you, right?¡± She could tell that her brother admired Ning Sheng a lot, so he had compassion for Ning Sheng when it came to the research institute. [What nonsense are you talking about??] ¡°If the Jiang family is really gone, won¡¯t you care? Grandpa, you wanted to make the Jiang family the number one family in the capital, but now all your efforts have failed, right?¡± Jiang Yina smiled, looking a little pessimistic. What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Jiang Shangyan didn¡¯t want to listen to Jiang Yina now. Ever since the last incident, Jiang Yina felt like half of her soul had dissipated after Ning Sheng made her like this. She didn¡¯t feel too good, and now she was saying these words again. ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you going to do anything? After all, under Lu Chuyao s protection, Ning Sheng has already turned our Jiang family into this state. Aren¡¯t you going to find someone to help?¡± Jiang Yina asked Jiang Shangyan. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Shangyan asked. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know how Grandpa got to this position and how he became the Jiang Family of the new Four Great Families?¡± Jiang Yina sneered. It had already come to this point, yet he still wasn¡¯t prepared to find someone to solve it? Jiang Shangyan¡¯s expression was not very good. His grandfather had already retired. He also hoped that everyone could forget about what happened before, but Jiang Yina suddenly said it today. Jiang Shangyan looked at his sister¡¯s dispirited look and didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. If he let his grandfather invite those people, the capital would definitely be in turmoil. ¡°Brother, do you think it¡¯s better to let our Jiang family go bankrupt? Or is it better to let the entire capital fall into chaos?¡± Jiang Yina asked with a smile. This smile was really a little scary. The Jiang family went bankrupt. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Or could it be¡­The capital was in chaos. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Grandfather.¡± Jiang Shangyan said. ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother.¡± Jiang Yina nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything. As long as you work hard.¡± After that, he just wanted to see how Ning Sheng would die. Since Ning Sheng was the one who stirred up this mess, he did not mind making it a little more chaotic.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Slapping the Face, I’ll Do It Myself Chapter 429: Slapping the Face, I¡¯ll Do It Myself Translator: Dragon Boat Translation | Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What did you say?¡± For the first time, Su Juanchen felt that he had misheard. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng wasn¡¯t hypnotized,¡± Cao Ying said expressionlessly. Su Juanchen waved his hand lightly. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng drugged Sylvia. It¡¯s an aphrodisiac.¡± Cao Ying said. Su Juanchen was stunned for a moment before laughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t know before. I always thought she was a very cute little girl. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so cute when she¡¯s angry.¡± Cao Ying was speechless. He really didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. Sylvia was the only female leader of the Underground Alliance. Her current behavior was known by many people, and her reputation was not good. If she continued to be the leader, many people would definitely talk about it. If it wasn¡¯t done properly, the losses would still be quite huge. ¡°Shadow, pass it down. Sylvia is no longer the leader of the Underground Alliance.¡± ¡ö¡öBut this is very difficult for us. After all, Lu Chuyao is in Continent M now. If we make any big moves and one of the alliances goes wrong¡­ Have you thought about the consequences?¡± Consequences? ¡°Ying, Lu Chuyao has nothing to do with us. In my opinion, Sylvia has gone too far. She even used some extreme methods to hypnotize Ning Sheng.¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. Cao Ying did not know. He did not understand. When Sylvia hypnotized her, she used extremely extreme methods. If Ning Sheng couldn¡¯t make it, she would become a mentally retarded child. Moreover, it would no longer be lethal. Even if he said it nicely at the beginning, he had the intention of ruining her. How could such a woman stay? ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. What should we do with Sylvia?¡± ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Su Juanchen asked lightly. ¡°Find someone else to replace him. If she wanted to take away the forces under her, then so be it. I don¡¯t care.¡± After all, he should leave some way out for the people in the past. ¡°I understand.¡± Cao Ying nodded. Under the leadership of Lord Juan, there was basically no disagreement in the underground alliance. He wondered if Sylvia could take someone else away. But when Cao Ying saw Lord Juan¡¯s expression, he felt that everything was within his calculations. Perhaps he wanted Sylvia to leave the Underground Alliance from the beginning? He felt that he was overthinking things. He was thinking too much. After Cao Ying left, Su Juanchen looked at the chess set on the table. It seemed that Ning Sheng was preparing to go back. Master Lu Chuyao, you should come with me, right? If that was the case, he should be back, right? He moved his chess position and smiled. Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao went back to the capital together. When Lu Zhuan and Lu Cheng came over to pick her up, they were a little embarrassed. Ahem. Lu Cheng was a little embarrassed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Zhuan was puzzled. ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± ¡°Shut your mouth, straight man,¡± Lu Cheng sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Miss Ning Sheng is asleep? If you wake Miss Ning Sheng up, you can go to Continent F and continue staying there. Disgraceful in the capital.¡± Prodigal! Lu Zhuan was speechless. Recently, she felt that she had been despised. Ning Sheng was indeed asleep. Because of the hypnosis, she fell asleep the moment she boarded the plane. And he didn¡¯t wake up. Lu Chuyao thought that she was too tired and did not think too much about it. He carried her into the car. ¡°Lu He, is there something that you haven¡¯t told me?¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng in his arms. Lu He deliberated, not knowing what to say. At this moment, Miss Ning Sheng fell asleep. ¡°We met a woman. She had a little conflict with Miss Ning Sheng. However she can¡¯t beat Miss Ning Sheng. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s Sylvia from the Underground Alliance. That¡¯s her name.¡± Lu He said. Finally, he said, ¡°Miss Ning Sheng said that she solved it herself and didn¡¯t plan to tell He.¡± But¡­ He had to tell her! After all, they were Master Yao¡¯s people! Sylvia?¡± Lu Chuyao felt that the name was familiar. At this moment, Lu Zhuan raised his hand slightly. ¡°Master Yao, Sylvia has been in our Continent F¡¯s training camp before. She¡¯s a typical western exquisite woman. Back then, she suffered a lot of grievances, and she even said that she liked you. I will definitely conquer you.¡± Lu Zhuan¡¯ said. It was necessary as a reminder. Looking at Master Yao¡¯s appearance, he had probably forgotten about this matter long ago. ¡°So, she looked for Ning Sheng because of me?¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu He said. ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Lu He explained the general situation. In order to prevent Master Yao from worrying, she talked about how Miss Ning Sheng had tortured the other party. Seeing that Master Yao¡¯s expression was much better, he was relieved. In just an instant¡­ Lu Chuyao suddenly remembered. ¡°You said you were outside?¡± Lu He nodded. ¡°Sylvia is the woman who is good at hypnotism, right? He hypnotized many of our people and made them kill each other? If I remember correctly, it¡¯s that person, right?¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng. His little wife seemed to be sleeping soundly. ¡°Lu Zhuan, turn around.¡± Lu Chuyao suddenly said. Lu He, contact Mu Xianchu and ask him to come to the Medical Research Institute.¡± Lu He immediately agreed. When she took out her phone, it trembled. It was two in the morning. She felt that she would be scolded to death by Mu Xianchu, but she had no choice. Master Yao ordered. After the call, Lu He¡¯s expression was clearly not good. After all, Mu Xianchu was famous for disturbing his sleep. She was very angry when she woke up. ¡°Master Yao, are you worried that something is wrong with Miss Ning Sheng?¡± Lu He asked. When he confronted Sylvia, he did not think that there was anything wrong with Miss Ning Sheng. He just looked a little weak. He thought it was the wound. Now that he thought about it, something was really wrong. Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t answer, but his expression said it all. Three in the morning, at the Medical Research Institute. Mu Xianchu stood in the cold wind in his thin clothes. His expression calmed down a little when he saw Lu Chuyao and the others. However, when he saw Lu He, he wanted to beat him up. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Mu!¡± Lu He spoke first. But, Young Marshal Mu, why didn¡¯t you wait for someone inside?¡± Mu Xianchu¡¯s hair was messed up by the wind. ¡°Lu Xiaohe, I have to thank you for this. He woke me up from the bed. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up and fight with Master Yao. So, I¡¯ll take a breather to calm myself down.¡± Mu Xianchu said lightly. It was obvious that he had woken up, but he still felt resentful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re really a good doctor who serves the people!¡± Get lost,¡± Mu Xianchu sneered. He followed Lu Chuyao to the infirmary after he was done cursing. Then, he looked at Ning Sheng who was sleeping soundly and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t need any equipment to tell that Ning Sheng is asleep. Why did you ask me to come over?¡± He didn¡¯t understand. However, when he thought of this guy¡¯s obsession to protect his wife, he suddenly became calm.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: The Most Beautiful King Duck Chapter 430: The Most Beautiful King Duck Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°She was hypnotized before.¡± Lu Chuyao said. Mu Xianchu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°You mean she might not know you in her current situation? Is that so?¡± After all, people who were hypnotized would more or less lose some of their memories. It all depended on what the hypnotist did. ¡°judging from her condition, she seems alright. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s unconscious now, so I¡¯m a little worried. Moreover, she had been emotionally unstable recently. I wanted to let Yanyi check it, but she accepted a mission and went elsewhere.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m just a backup?¡± Mu Xianchu was confused. Since it¡¯s a backup, why did you call me out from afar? Master Yao, aren¡¯t you a little too much? ¡°I¡¯ll check on her.¡± Mu Xianchu said. By the time all the checkups were over, it was already past five o¡¯clock. Mu Xianchu¡¯s drowsiness had long disappeared. She was still reading the information in her hands. ¡°Master Yao, I personally think that you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Mu Xianchu looked at the information in his hands. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°Ning Sheng¡¯s condition¡­¡± Mu Xianchu hesitated. ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°All the indicators of her body are up to standard, except for the wound on her hand and the wound marks left behind in Fallen Street. There¡¯s basically no big problem.¡± Mu Xianchu seemed to have thought of something. You said that her mood swings might be due to her mood swings. ¡°Is she in a bad mood?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°How would I know?¡± Mu Xianchu shrugged. ¡°That means you¡¯re done for.¡± Mu Xianchu was speechless. A doctor does not treat himself, and a doctor does not save himself. ¡°Master Yao, don¡¯t you think Ning Sheng is under a lot of pressure? The Research Institute of Physics and the Gu Corporation. After going to Continent M, he finally managed to make some progress for the Physics Research Institute. In the end, he was targeted by J.C. Organization, the Underground Alliance, and the European King Financial Group.¡± Although Mu Xianchu was in the capital, he knew quite a lot. Ning Sheng¡­ She was a girl who was watched and subdued by everyone. Perhaps it was because his parents were too famous. Or perhaps, it was because he was too outstanding. All in all, it was not an easy task. ¡°Master Yao, the problem with her mentality might be pressure, or it might be something else. Pay more attention to her. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any medicine that can ease her mood without side effects later. Remember to arrange it for her.¡± Mu Xianchu yawned. She was a little sleepy. Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± He wanted to leave the Medical Research Institute. After all, he had pulled an all-nighter for three days and three nights to get the information that Yan Yi had thrown back. He was almost crippled. She finally went back to catch up on sleep, but Lu He woke her up with a phone call. She couldn¡¯t lose her temper. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°What now?¡± Mu Xianchu turned around. ¡°Master Yao?¡± Although the fox was cunning, it couldn¡¯t take such torture! ¡°You and my sister are living together??¡± When Lu Chuyao asked this question, his expression was extremely calm. But Mu Xianchu could sense that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t too good. Lu Jiujiu had indeed been staying at his place recently. However, the two of them did not act out of line. Even though they were officially dating. However, the two of them had been busy recently and could not even eat together, let alone think about things that were not suitable for children. Mu Xianchu was speechless. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she always stay with me?¡± ¡°You guys are dating?¡± Mu Xianchu nodded blankly. Today, Master Yao was especially gossipy, extremely gossipy. ¡°Old man, how shameless.¡± Lu Chuyao said coldly, gesturing for the other party to get lost. Mu Xianchu was speechless. Previously, when Master Yao looked at him, he was still somewhat friendly. However, after he found out that he was interested in Lu Jiujiu, his 30% friendliness turned into a negative 30%, and he felt like he was a toad eating swan meat. When? When did this happen? Did he end up with the same treatment as Ji Chen? It was also absolute. ¡°Master Yao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a beast. But I won¡¯t do anything to her before she¡¯s 20. After all, I don¡¯t have much energy because of you recently,¡± Mu Xianchu waved his hand. ¡°Get lost!¡± Early in the morning, Ning Sheng woke up to find herself in an unknown place. She was so tired yesterday that she forgot the time when she slept. ¡°Good morning, young lady.¡± Ning Sheng looked up and saw Lu Chuyao sitting by the window. A ray of sunlight shone on the side of his face, making him look extremely handsome and beautiful. He did not realize it and only looked at Ning Sheng indifferently with a doting smile on his face. She looked a little sleepy. ¡°Good morning, Duck King.¡± Ning Sheng said. Puff. -Why are you greeting me in such a tone so early in the morning?¡± Lu Chuyao asked lightly. ¡°I look very¡­ Do you look like you¡¯re here to receive guests?¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Lu Chuyao was speechless. ¡°Your current appearance is completely the standard for receiving customers.¡± Ning Sheng pointed in Lu Chuyao¡¯s direction. ¡°If you have a red rose on your lips, you must be the most beautiful duck king. Lu Chuyao was speechless. Should he leave the Group chats? Ning Sheng must have slept like a fool? You¡¯re talking nonsense! What did a beautiful woman have to do with a man like him? ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll serve Miss Ning Sheng today.¡± Lu Chuyao slowly stood up from the sofa and asked, ¡°Where do you want me to serve you? Above? or¡­ Below?¡± When Ning Sheng heard this, she pretended to be calm. ¡°No need, cough cough.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still being reserved when you let the most beautiful duck king serve you?¡± He walked to Ning Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Sheng, haven¡¯t you always been straightforward? Why are you blushing all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said such things to you. Master Yao, wake up. Let¡¯s communicate normally.¡± She was always defeated by Lu Chuyao¡¯s shamelessness. Damn, it¡¯s my fault! After all, not everyone could be shameless. ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss serious matters. How did you survive being hypnotized by Sylvia?¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression turned slightly serious. ¡°I remember that the woman is not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Do you really know that woman?¡± ¡°In your heart, do you think she¡¯s good-looking?¡± Ning Sheng continued to ask. Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression was indifferent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Do you know that you¡¯re going off topic? Young girl! ¡°Ugly freak.¡± Lu Chuyao commented. ¡°She likes you, so she¡¯s targeting me.¡± Ning Sheng spread his hands. Moreover, he had a purpose the moment they met. ¡°However, her hypnosis skills are really not that good.¡± Lu Chuyao was stunned. Previously, Lu Zhuan had been hypnotized, but Ning Sheng was completely fine? Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Never Reason With A Woman Chapter 431: Never Reason With A Woman Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°So, you drugged her.¡± Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°I thought it was Marisol.¡± In the end, she was overthinking. That wasn¡¯t Melisol. Lu Xiaohe also had a lot of things in her hands. She was no longer that delicate child. ¡°Get up and go home.¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°Medical Research Institute.¡± ¡°What are we doing here? Are you sick?¡± Lu Chuyao was speechless. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t tell if Ning Sheng was a natural idiot or not. ¡°You¡¯re 100% sensitive to other people¡¯s matters. Why don¡¯t you care about your own matters at all? Are you not going to tell me about Sylvia hypnotizing you if I don¡¯t ask you?¡± Lu Chuyao looked down at Ning Sheng like he was lecturing a child. Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°Did you tell me?¡± Ning Sheng still shook her head. ¡°Say something.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m thinking is that I have another love rival. But I¡¯m not going to tell you that I did something to her.¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Besides, I originally wanted to ask you what¡¯s going on. After all, Sylvia came to me because of you. In the end, why are you the one being fierce to me?¡± Where did this King Duck come from? The service is so bad! He even had a little temper! Lu Chuyao was speechless. In conclusion, never reason with a woman. When he returned to Xinjing Villa, he found an unexpected guest. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ning Sheng was surprised to see Gu Youshen. Gu Youshen was dressed very conservatively. He even had a cap and a mask beside him. When he saw Ning Sheng, he smiled. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come here to look for her. Gu Youshen looked a little excited. This was the first time Ning Sheng had taken the initiative to call him uncle in front of Lu Chuyao. ¡°I know you just came back from Continent M, but you might need to go to the Gu Corporation. My schedule is quite busy. Second Brother has been recruiting recently, so I didn¡¯t notice it. I was careless.¡± Gu Youshen was very sorry. He did not guard it for Ning Sheng. Gu Zuoqing had always been working in the dark. He had never trusted Ning Sheng, nor did he acknowledge Ning Sheng as his successor. However, he had too many activities and had to film, so he didn¡¯t notice. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you can¡¯t keep him, then so be it.¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s still a week before the Gu Corporation¡¯s election,¡± Gu Youshen said. ¡°Can you attend then?¡± He glanced at Lu Chuyao and felt that he was not used to Third Young Master Lu¡¯s attitude towards Ning Sheng. After all, Lu Chuyao was her husband. But at the same time, it was as if he had become a father. Ning Sheng looked at Gu Youshen. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be successful when the time comes. The standard successor of the Gu family is my father. It has nothing to do with the second master of the Gu family. If he wants to bring people to invest in the Jiang family, then I won¡¯t show mercy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you think that way.¡± Gu Youshen said. Lu Chuyao looked at Gu Youshen and asked, ¡°Uncle, do you want to stay for a meal?¡± It was quite smooth. ¡°No, thanks. I brought something for Shengsheng.¡± Gu Youshen came alone. As it was Lu Chuyao¡¯s territory, his manager was still in the nanny van. He was especially good at dealing with people and would not make things difficult for others. There was a lot of food on the side, and there were still some useful ones. ¡°Oh right, Shengsheng. Second Master doesn¡¯t know about you and Master Yao. It¡¯s because of Lu Chuyao. He only knows that Xiyao and the Underground Alliance are on your side,¡± Gu Youshen said. ¡°But his instincts told him that they¡¯re up to something or that they respect Big Brother. He never thought about you.¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. Lu Chuyao was on her side, so Movie King Gu probably knew about it. However, she had never told Movie King Gu about the Underground Alliance. Why was he so sure that it wasn¡¯t because of the Underground Alliance or his father, but because of himself? ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re very outstanding. Therefore, equally outstanding people will also come to you.¡± Gu Youshen put on his hat and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be attending that day too. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll prepare well.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°Master Yao, this is a matter of the Gu family. I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡± Gu Youshen said. Because Ning Sheng believed in Lu Chuyao, and so did he. However, it was not suitable to attend such an occasion. It would make those old fellows in the Gu Clan think too much, so he did not want Ning Sheng to be put in a difficult position. She also did not want the Gu family to underestimate Ning Sheng¡¯s ability because of the mysterious Lu Chuyao. Lu Chuyao understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I believe in Shengsheng¡¯s abilities too.¡± He nodded slightly. Naturally, he understood Movie King Gu¡¯s worries. Movie King Gu nodded. He had said everything that needed to be said and left Xinjing Manor. Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°I can tell that only this Movie King Gu of the Gu family treats you meticulously.¡± Ning Sheng remained silent. The last time Lu Chuyao said this, he was a little jealous. However, this time, he was indeed calling him uncle from his own perspective. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not easy for Movie King Gu either. He was adopted. He definitely didn¡¯t rely on the Gu family¡¯s ability to stay in the entertainment industry for so many years. The second master of the Gu family must have suppressed Movie King Gu.¡± Lu Chuyao continued. ¡°So what if she¡¯s adopted? Those with bloodlines did not do anything good. To me, protecting the Gu family is protecting the assets left behind by my parents.¡± She looked at Lu Chuyao. ¡°Since Second Old Master Gu wants to split up, let¡¯s show him that Gu Youxi¡¯s daughter is not a gentle character.¡± Lu Chuyao was satisfied. ¡°My Shengsheng. Not bad. She¡¯s very lethal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering if the Second Master of the Gu family has communicated with the Jiang family?¡± Ning Sheng suddenly thought of something. ¡°Back then, he did so many things to the Jiang family. Did Second Old Master Gu join forces with the Jiang family?¡± Ning Sheng hated the Jiang family from the bottom of her heart. Even if he lost too much, the Jiang family would be forced out of the core circle of the top families in Beijing. If Jiang Yina knew about it, how could the rest of the Jiang family not know? They definitely knew. Such a clown was simply not presentable! Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng indifferently. At the beginning, he was a slug, but now, he was taking every step carefully and was extremely smart to think of everything. His Shengsheng was growing step by step. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shengsheng, do you need help?¡± Lu Chuyao asked casually. ¡°No need. Just give me Lu He.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°You seem to like this child of mine,¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. She wasn¡¯t jealous, she just felt that Ning Sheng liked Lu He a lot. ¡°Because I think he¡¯s very similar to our Ning Mumu in certain aspects. However, Lu Xiaohe is obedient and not as arrogant and unreasonable as Mumu..¡± Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: The Capital Is in Turmoil Chapter 432: The Capital Is in Turmoil Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation So, she treated Lu Xiaohe differently? It was understandable. On the second day after Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng returned, they heard news about the Jiang family. The Jiang family was like a cornered beast now. It was useless to find all the connections in all aspects. No one was willing to help at all. After all, no one dared to go against Xi Yao. The Jiang family¡¯s villa was not peaceful either. Old Master Jiang was also invited out, looking as if he was disappointed that he had not lived up to his expectations. ¡°What exactly are you guys trying to do?¡± Elder Jiang asked. ¡°Grandpa, we have no other choice now.¡± Jiang Shangyan said. ¡°Xiyao supported the Gu family and Ning Sheng. Our Jiang family has been suppressed and forced to retreat. That¡¯s why I came to trouble you.¡± Because only Grandpa knew about Lu Chuyao¡¯s shortcomings. He also knew how to make the Gu Corporation continue to decline. After all, it was his grandfather who did it. It would make the Gu Corporation decline and use it to rise to power. The Gu family was excluded from the four great families, and the Jiang family became the new four great families. After so many years of roaming the capital¡¯s top circles with ease, he never expected to meet Ning Sheng. They were struck speechless. ¡°Why did Xiyao attack us?¡± Elder Jiang asked. Before Jiang Shangyan could speak, Jiang Yina said, ¡°Grandfather, Xiyao¡¯s Lu Chuyao is Ning Sheng¡¯s man. Ning Sheng is the eldest daughter of the Gu family. She¡¯s here to take revenge on us. Therefore, we can¡¯t just sit and wait for death.¡± ¡°Little girl, what can you do??¡± Elder Jiang was a man who had seen great storms and waves, so he did not fancy Ning Sheng at all. ¡°Grandfather, Ning Sheng isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Jiang Shangyan shook his head. Previously, he had also underestimated Ning Sheng. However, he had paid a heavy price for his contempt. Ning Sheng was no ordinary little girl. She knew her own strength and abilities, and she was very smart to use them. Especially the Jiang family. ¡°The second master of the Gu family said that he would leave the center of the Gu family¡¯s power at the Gu Corporation¡¯s shareholders ¡®meeting. Grandpa, this is an opportunity for us.¡± Jiang Shangyan said. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Just like how Grandpa treated the Gu Corporation back then, it¡¯ll be fine if you target them the same way this time. Besides, we shouldn¡¯t relax too much on Lu Chuyao¡¯s side. As long as Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t have any backup, I¡¯ll have enough confidence to solve the Jiang family¡¯s current predicament and make the Gu family a part of the Jiang family.¡± Elder Jiang¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. ¡°Shang Yan, have you thought it through? If we target that person from the Lu family like this, it won¡¯t be a good thing for us.¡± Old Master Jiang was no longer as frivolous as before. He was still a little worried about his grandson¡¯s suggestion. After all, he couldn¡¯t destroy his hundred-year-old foundation in his own hands. ¡°Grandpa, do you know? We have no way out.¡± Jiang Yina said. Why were they still cowering at this time? What was he thinking? The Jiang family was going to go bankrupt! ¡°I heard from your brother that you provoked that little girl from the Gu family, right?¡± Jiang Yina was getting impatient. ¡°Grandpa, do you think I¡¯ve endured enough humiliation? Can¡¯t I do anything to Ning Sheng? We¡¯ve been suppressed by the Gu family for many years. Now that all the capable people in the Gu family are gone, do we still have to continue to be so humble to the Gu family?¡± Jiang Yina asked. Second Master Gu and Movie King Gu were not considered members of the Gu family at all, so they did not care much. However, Ning Sheng was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Gu family. Should the Jiang family retreat when they met such a person? Why? ¡°Yina, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Jiang Shangyan disagreed. His sister was very resistant to Ning Sheng. ¡°Get ready. Looks like I should sell my old bones. Yina,¡± Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Yina and said. ¡°If you put your mind on serious matters, we¡¯ll be even happier.¡± It was not that he felt inferior, but he really felt that his child was not as good as the child from the Gu family. She could easily destroy her two grandsons and the Jiang family. It had to be said that she was Gu Youxi¡¯s daughter with such boldness. Jiang Yina was delighted to hear her grandfather¡¯s tone soften. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Jiang Shangyan also nodded. The Jiang Family began to make their final counterattack. For a moment, the original peace in the capital was broken again. The Jiang family said that Lu Chuyao was behind the eldest daughter of the Gu family. Moreover, Lu Chuyao did this to make the Gu family and the Physics Research Institute under Lu Chuyao¡¯s banner. Therefore, this matter was widely spread in Beijing. Basically, every time he came out of a gathering, people would hear about it. Especially Ji Chen. Because of his management company, he had been working hard to socialize. In the end, the recent topic was Sister Sheng and Master Yao. For a moment, Ji Chen was annoyed. ¡°Hey, have you heard? Master Yao did something to Ning Sheng for the Gu family¡¯s assets. It makes sense. If he didn¡¯t really have any ulterior motives, Master Yao wouldn¡¯t have gone to a very small place. He wouldn¡¯t have planned it beforehand. What else could it be?¡± ¡°Yeah, I noticed it before.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Yao say that he had a wife from a small place? Now he understood that it was not an ugly duckling from a small place. It was originally a white swan. It¡¯s strange that I was used by Master Yao. I don¡¯t know how I feel.¡± Ji Chen, who was standing by the side, couldn¡¯t take it anymore when he heard this group of people rambling on. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brains or is there sh * t in your brains?¡± Ji Chen said coldly. Everyone was speechless. Why was Young Master Ji so angry? Could it be that he liked Ning Sheng? Did he want to snatch her away from Master Yao? ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this is fake. You bunch of fools are still eating so enthusiastically.¡± Ji Chen picked up his own clothes and looked at the person who had started the gathering. ¡°Don¡¯t invite me to this stupid gathering again. I don¡¯t want to see these stupid people.¡± After saying that, he left in shock. Originator: I wonder if Young Master Ji and Master Yao have a good relationship?¡± Everyone: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Master Yao blacklisted Jichen? We thought that Young Master Ji also hated Master Yao.¡± Initiator: Young Master Ji was not wrong at all. A bunch of fools. No one knew what was going on in his mind. In the capital, other than the Jiang family who was not afraid of death, who else dared to go against Master Yao? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides, how could Jichen bear a grudge against Master Yao? Even Chenguang Entertainment was started by Master Yao. These idiots don¡¯t know anything. She didn¡¯t know Master Yao¡¯s background or Jichen¡¯s. How bad could a person who could play with Master Yao be! Because of this group of people, his connections were cut off.. F * ck! Chapter 433 - Chapter 433:1 Know, But I Don’t Care Chapter 433:1 Know, But I Don¡¯t Care Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sister Sheng, Master Yao¡­Where are you?¡± Ji Chen hurriedly ran to Xinjing Villa. This was his first time here. Ever since he offended Sister Sheng and was blacklisted by Master Yao, he was really furious this time. Nmg Sheng had just finished making a drink when he saw Ji Chen¡¯s angry expression. ¡°Young Master Ji?¡± He asked, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? He was beaten out?¡± Ji Chen was stunned when he saw Ning Sheng¡¯s leisurely manner. ¡°Sister Sheng, are you still so relaxed at a time like this? Ah, do you not know what happened in the capital?¡± Ji Chen suddenly did not dare to speak. If Ning Sheng didn¡¯t know and he came over to tell her, it would be over. Why not tell Master Yao how to solve this problem? In his heart, Ji Chen could not disturb Ning Sheng no matter what. The consequences were too unbearable. ¡°What should I know? Do you want some tea?¡± Ning Sheng still looked relaxed. Jichen was speechless. What should he say? Don¡¯t you know what happened in Beijing recently?¡± Ji Chen asked. ¡°Are you talking about me and Master Yao?¡± Ning Sheng poured him a cup of tea and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about it. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Ji Chen:¡±????¡± What was going on? Why? So this was between Ning Sheng and Master Yao. Why was she so angry, but Sister Sheng didn¡¯t have any thoughts at all? Why did he look so calm? And he was so Buddhist? This matter had nothing to do with her, right? ¡°You don¡¯t take it to heart?¡± Ji Chen asked. To be honest, this tea was quite delicious. ¡°Why should I take it to heart? What they said isn¡¯t true. If they like it, let them say it. You didn¡¯t get into a fight with someone, did you?¡± Ning Sheng asked when he recalled Ji Chen¡¯s appearance when he came in. ¡°Because of those useless words?¡± [If I knew you didn¡¯t take it seriously, I wouldn¡¯t have taken it so seriously.] Who knew that this sister didn¡¯t care about this at all! ¡°Master Yao doesn¡¯t mind?¡± Ji Chen asked. Ning Sheng thought about it and shook his head. Jichen was speechless. Is it because the emperor is not anxious and the eunuch is anxious? I don¡¯t know.¡± Ning Sheng continued. [Aren¡¯t you guys concerned about this at all?] ¡°I want to care too, but what¡¯s the use?¡± Ning Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Ji, you don¡¯t have to be angry next time. The discussion of ordinary people is nothing. The important thing is how to solve this problem.¡± Why did Ji Chen hear murderous intent in her words? ¡°Sister Sheng, do you think this matter is targeted at you and Master Yao?¡± Ji Chen asked. ¡°This is just a small scene.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s probably the Jiang family¡¯s doing. They want me, the so-called heir of the Gu family, to have no foundation or connections at the shareholders ¡®meeting in the future.¡± After all, she had made it very clear that she was being used by Lu Chuyao. He didn¡¯t know who gave him the courage to slander Master Yao. ¡°Sister Sheng, don¡¯t you mind? If you care, I¡¯ll clarify it for you. After all, this matter doesn¡¯t have a good impact on you.¡± Ji Chen was worried that Ning Sheng would be talked about. After all, he was there and she was Master Yao¡¯s sweetheart. ¡°No need. Your method is only treating the symptoms and not the root cause. It¡¯s useless.¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand. Obviously, he did not take this small matter to heart. ¡°So you want to attack the Jiang family?¡± Ji Chen asked. Why did it feel like this was something that only Master Yao would do? ¡°Haven¡¯t I already made a move against the Jiang family?¡± Ning Sheng smiled. Wasn¡¯t that enough to explain everything? Jichen was speechless. At this moment, he really had nothing to say. ¡°Young Master Ji, don¡¯t worry about this. I didn¡¯t take it to heart. But I hope you can keep an eye out for something for me.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± He had a feeling that he would be released from the blacklist this time. Happy! Before the news about the Gu family¡¯s eldest daughter, Ning Sheng, and the Lu family¡¯s Third Young Master spread, there was already a new scandal. It was about Lu Chuyao. Lu Chuyao¡¯s mother had been raped before, so Lu Chuyao might not be a member of the Lu family. Everyone was shocked by the news. Compared to what had happened before, this matter was even more impactful. Lu Chuyao was not a member of the Lu family, so he used Ning Sheng to get the Gu family. For a moment, everyone was discussing this matter. Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng, these two names became the topic of discussion in the capital. ¡°What lunatic? Are you crazy?¡± Lu Jiujiu¡¯s temper flared up. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a personal attack? He actually said that Cousin isn¡¯t from the Lu family.¡± Lu Jiujiu was playing games when she heard the news. Her expression changed. What weirdo? Was there something wrong with his brain? No one knew who his cousin¡¯s mother was. This was the most serious and confidential matter in the Lu family. When his uncle passed away, his cousin¡¯s mother also disappeared. No one knew if she had passed away or disappeared, but it was definitely not like the rumors! How could Lu Chuyao not be a member of the Lu family? Which heartless person said this? There was no research! The rumors were getting more and more ridiculous. At this moment, the Jiang family should be the happiest. ¡°When will they come back?¡± Elder Jiang asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather. I¡¯ve already asked the most capable person in the Jiang family to deal with it. I¡¯ll bring those two back soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯S good. We have to prepare well after what we did to Lu Chuyao. Lu Chuyao doesn¡¯t want the Lu family, but he still has Xiyao,¡± Old Master Jiang said. ¡°So we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Jiang Shangyan said. This time, there was only one chance to make both Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng fail. Jiang Shangyan thought of that bright, alluring face that was enough to topple cities. For a moment, he actually felt a little pity. If only Ning Sheng did not rely on Lu Chuyao and the Lu family but the Jiang family. This was the only way he wouldn¡¯t feel so disappointed. At this moment, in the headquarters of Xiyao Capital. Lin Shang had also heard about this scandal. ¡°Can you repeat what you were about to say?¡± Lin Shang seemed to have misheard. The assistant had no choice but to repeat himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Shang was speechless. F * ck him, is there something wrong with him? Our Master Yao is not that kind of person. Find out who spread the rumors. Our Master Yao and Sister Sheng are being insulted just like that? Or by these idiots?¡± After saying that, he picked up his phone and called Master Yao. As soon as she dialed the number, he stood up. ¡°Postpend the meeting. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Why don¡¯t we get Lu Qi and Lu Cheng to blow up those people who said Master Yao and Sister Sheng? Things happened day by day! Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Calm Down, Okay? Chapter 434: Calm Down, Okay? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation | Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Master Yao, have you not been online recently? What happened? Haven¡¯t you noticed that so many people are slandering you and Miss Ning Sheng?¡± Lin Shang was prepared to look for Lu Qi after this call. He wanted to see who was gossiping behind his back. She didn¡¯t even want to consider Xiyao¡¯s tactful way of going to court. She just wanted to use violence to deal with violence. Lin Shang was worried to death. Lu Chuyao¡¯s calm voice was heard. ¡°Master Yao, everyone in Beijing is talking about you. Don¡¯t you know? Miss Ning Sheng was also badly slandered. Do you have any instructions? Tell me, 1¡¯11 arrange it immediately!¡± Lin Shang had already planned out how to let those people know the dangers of society. Sometimes, there was a price to pay for speaking. Especially those who relied on their mouths to spout nonsense. ¡°Lin Shang, have you been bored lately?¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. ¡°Huh?¡± I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just stabilize the company. Lu Chuyao said lightly and hung up. It was as if he did not take this matter to heart. Lin Shang looked at his phone, not knowing what to say. So Master Yao didn¡¯t care about this at all? Why didn¡¯t he care? Didn¡¯t they kill each other before? He suddenly knew what kindness was? He was already prepared, but Master Yao didn¡¯t do anything? Forget it. Since Master Yao did not take it to heart, then he had nothing to say. Let¡¯s go back to the company. At this moment, Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng were very indifferent in Xinjing Manor. He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s comments at all. It was as if this matter had never happened and had no effect on them at all! A person suddenly ran in from outside the villa, cursing. ¡°Cousin, Sister-in-law, do you know that you¡¯ve been scolded?¡± Lu Jiujiu held her keyboard in her hand and ran in angrily. ¡°1 know. Many people have told me today.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. She looked quite calm and did not take this matter to heart. ¡°Then why are you still so calm? He didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. My cousin has also been badly slandered.¡± Ning Sheng looked up. ¡°Did you stay up all night again last night?¡± -That¡¯s not what we should be worrying about right now, alright?¡± Lu Jiujiu was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve been in Beijing for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen my cousin being slandered. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t done anything for so long. What is he waiting for?¡± Moreover, Sister-in-law Ning Sheng did not seem worried at all. What was she thinking? ¡°What did you say about Lu Chuyao?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression changed. Lu Jiujiu was stunned. She had thought that Ning Sheng would want to know why she was scolded, but she did not expect that Ning Sheng did not care about why she was scolded. Instead, she was worried about her cousin. Fortunately, he had brought a computer. He turned on the computer and handed it over. Ning Sheng looked over. Beijing gossip- [Don¡¯t you know anything about Master Yao¡¯s melons? I¡¯ll analyze it now.] [Master Yao is from a rare top-notch aristocratic family in Beijing, and he¡¯s the kind that has his own abilities. However, there¡¯s one thing you don¡¯t know. His mother¡¯s name isn¡¯t in their family genealogy. Moreover, there were rumors that Master Yao wasn¡¯t from an aristocratic family. I heard that he was in some kind of industry. Moreover, he might not be a child of a top-notch aristocratic family, but someone with unknown origins.) In conclusion, Lu Chuyao was not a member of the Lu family and was not qualified to inherit the Lu family. Ning Sheng held back his temper and looked at the gossip. His expression was not very good. When he saw this, he suddenly remembered what Jiang Yina had said last time, and his expression darkened. She took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Sister-in-law, what are you doing?¡± Lu Jiujiu was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the accounts,¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. She could only endure it if he called her silly and sweet. But Lu Chuyao¡­ Such fake news would not affect Lu Chuyao. However, Lu Chuyao cared about his family the most. His mother should not be insulted like this. Old General Yan, who was in that isolated place, would also be unhappy that his daughter was being evaluated in such a way. The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Lu Cheng, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, please speak.¡± Lu Cheng immediately became serious when he heard her tone. Previously, Miss Ning Sheng had been very polite to him, but today, she had used the word ¡®instruct¡¯ instead. It meant that something big had happened. ¡°All rumors about Lu Chuyao have been deleted, no matter what software or platform it is.¡± Ning Sheng paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°If it¡¯s useless to delete it, the software will be hacked.¡± Lu Cheng was speechless. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°If there are any losses, I will compensate you, but you must not mention Lu Chuyao¡¯s mother¡¯s name, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Lu Cheng immediately understood. It was just strange. Why did Master Yao not care about his own matters and let Miss Ning Sheng handle it? The order he had received before was to do nothing. He sent a message to Master Yao to ask for instructions. After all, if Master Yao had a plan, he could not ruin it. After a while, Master Yao replied, ¡°Do as she says.¡± Lu Cheng was relieved. ¡°Ning Mumu. It¡¯s time for work.¡± Lu Cheng said. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Ning Mu raised his head unhappily. When Lu Cheng heard this, he did not rush her. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s orders. Haven¡¯t you been paying attention to the movements in the capital lately? ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary student,¡± Ning Mu asked. ¡°Why do I have to pay so much attention?¡± This shouldn¡¯t be the scope of my concern, right?¡± ¡°If 1 say that your sister has been hacked, will you do anything? Lu Cheng looked confident. ¡°Is there anything I can help with? Just tell me what to do.¡± Lu Cheng smiled. I still don¡¯t know what your weakness is. ¡ö¡öCan¡¯t Lu Chuyao handle this matter himself?¡± Ning Mu asked after a while. ¡°Master Yao didn¡¯t plan to deal with it. It was Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s request.¡± Lu Cheng said. Ning Mu¡¯s hand paused. ¡°It seems that my brother-in-law really enjoys the feeling of being protected.¡± Lu Cheng smiled but did not say anything. He was just an extremely arrogant young man, but it was already considered good that he could accept Master Yao because of Miss Ning Sheng. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In less than half an hour, all the news about Lu Chuyao, including Ning Sheng, had disappeared. If he couldn¡¯t block all the news, the software would be hacked and couldn¡¯t be activated. Lu Jiujiu looked at the webpage that she couldn¡¯t open and looked at Ning Sheng. My Sister Sheng is awesome! ¡°However, by doing so, it will only treat the symptoms but not the root cause, right?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. ¡°What¡¯s next is to get to the root of the problem.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: The Ruler of The Gu Corporation Chapter 435: The Ruler of The Gu Corporation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation | Editor. Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. Ning Sheng glanced at her phone. Since everything was piled up, it was time for her to do something. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s bring forward the shareholders ¡®meeting. The heir should be brought forward, right? All the senior executives of the Gu Corporation had to attend. If they can¡¯t attend, please tell them that there¡¯s no place for them in the Gu Corporation in the future.¡± Ning Sheng said firmly. This was the first time he had attended the Gu Corporation¡¯s shareholders ¡®meeting. As the heir, he should have the right to do something, right? ¡°When?¡± Gu Youshen asked without hesitation. ¡°Tomorrow morning at ten o¡¯clock. Anyone who doesn¡¯t make it to the next round will be disqualified.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform him immediately. But, Shengsheng, why did you suddenly change your mind? Should we resolve this matter in advance?¡± He felt that his niece was suppressing her anger. He had always been on set and did not know about the rumors circulating in the capital¡¯s circle. ¡°They should have already prepared how to deal with me, so it¡¯s better for me to strike first.¡± Ning Sheng said. The best way to deal with an enemy was not to run away. Instead, he took the initiative to attack! ¡°I¡¯m going to the production team to apply for leave now. I¡¯ll go back immediately,¡± Gu Youshen said gently. When Ning Sheng heard this, she felt that it was too much trouble for Movie King Gu. She said, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need. I can handle it myself.¡± After all, he had been troubling Movie King Gu. If Mr. Gu took a leave of absence because of her, it would definitely delay Mr. Gu. ¡ö¡¯Shengsheng, how could I possibly leave you there alone?¡± Gu Youshen was elegant. ¡°You¡¯re the one I should be protecting the most. No matter when, no matter what you want to do, I will always be your strongest backing.¡± This was his promise to Ning Sheng. That was because her big brother had made her outstanding. No matter what, she had to consider her eldest brother¡¯s only daughter the most. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Ning Sheng raised her head slightly. Then, he hung up. Coincidentally, Lu Chuyao walked in. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up late tonight,¡± she said when she saw Lu Jiujiu¡¯s expression. ¡°There¡¯s something I need you to do tomorrow.¡± ¡°Brother, are you sure?¡± Lu Jiujiu pointed at herself in confusion. ¡°Am I not someone else?¡± What could he do if he was looking for him? He wanted to become an Internet hater? Hit the keyboard? He was very good at this. However, his cousin had so many capable people under him, so he shouldn¡¯t need him, right? ¡°I¡¯m sure. Remember to dress up better tomorrow.¡± Lu Chuyao glanced at Lu Jiujiu. She looked exactly like an internet-addicted girl. ¡°If you¡¯re taking me on a blind date, then forget it. I haven¡¯t told you yet, have I?¡± Lu Jiujiu was confused. ¡°I¡¯m with Mu Xianchu now. ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t have time to care about your hobbies. The person you like has nothing to do with me.¡± Lu Chuyao sounded a little serious at the end of his sentence. ¡°But you have to go out with me tomorrow morning. Lu Jiujiu nodded in confusion. Did this mean that she would not object to her and Brother Mu? Why did she feel that her cousin was a little too reasonable this time? Perhaps, it was probably because Student Qiu Qiu didn¡¯t know that Mu Xianchu had been despised by Master Yao so many times. ¡°Go do what you should do.¡± Lu Chuyao ordered her to leave. Lu Jiujiu, who was still in the midst of her joy, immediately left. ¡°I thought you would object to Jiujiu and Young Master Mu.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°Speak in a human language.¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you object?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an open-minded person. Besides, I¡¯m not Lu Jiujiu¡¯s parents. I really don¡¯t have the intention to worry about Lu Jiujiu¡¯s matters.¡± Lu Chuyao said. And to be honest, there was no one else. Mu Xianchu¡¯s character was at least trustworthy. ¡°I¡¯m going to attend the Gu Corporation¡¯s shareholders ¡¯meeting tomorrow.¡± Ning Sheng said. She wondered if Lu Cheng had told Lu Chuyao about himself. ¡°It¡¯s early, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. ¡ö¡öAre you telling me this because you want me to encourage you?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled. Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Master Yao, do you really not know what happened to you?¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t want Lu Chuyao to see those things. After all, Master Yao¡¯s mother was quite sensitive. She didn¡¯t want such a powerful Master Yao to have a fragile heart. It didn¡¯t suit Master Yao¡¯s personality. ¡°Ning Sheng. That¡¯s useless to me,¡± Lu Chuyao suddenly said. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Ning Sheng remained silent. Did he think that he was being a busybody? ¡°But I¡¯m very happy that you stood up for me.¡± Lu Chuyao said with a smile. He had experienced too much since he was young. There were very few things that could affect his mood, including this incident. However, she did not expect Ning Sheng to deal with it so decisively. Everything was for him. He suddenly felt that this was actually quite good. ¡°You¡¯re my peerless gigolo. You can¡¯t be wronged in the slightest.¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. Ning Shengsheng would not allow her! ¡°Thank you, Sister Sheng, for standing up for me.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled. On set, Gu Youshen had just applied for leave. ¡°Are you crazy? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get here. If we go back, it will take a long time.¡± Everyone in the industry knew that Movie King Gu was famous for his good temper and gentlemanly demeanor. He had never made things difficult for others, but today, he actually took the initiative to leave. Moreover, it was only his part. He was very disrespectful to the entire production team. ¡°I know,¡± Gu Youshen said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already communicated with the director and asked him to film someone else¡¯s film. It¡¯s fine to delete my scenes. It won¡¯t delay the progress of the entire production team. If it¡¯s really delayed, I¡¯ll take the initiative to take responsibility. Are you relieved now?¡± When the manager heard this, he only wanted to curse. What was there to be assured about? ¡°Why do you want to go back to the capital? You have to give me a reason, right?¡± Gu Youshen said, ¡°Shengsheng wants to take back the ownership of the Gu Industries. I have to be by her side at this time. After all, there must be many people in the Gu Industries who don¡¯t like Shengsheng. If I¡¯m not here, Shengsheng will have a hard time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So it was for his little niece. The manager understood. ¡°Take your assistant back with you. I¡¯ll keep an eye on this place for you.¡± The manager finally understood. Actor Gu¡¯s niece was not an ordinary person. Moreover, Gu Youshen loved this daughter very much, so he could understand Gu Youshen¡¯s choice many times. After so many years, she had been up and down in the entertainment industry. There were no weaknesses or flaws. The only thing he wanted was to take good care of his niece. Gu Youshen left the set without staying any longer.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Don’t Provoke Sister Sheng Chapter 436: Don¡¯t Provoke Sister Sheng Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning. Ning Sheng was dressed in a professional female outfit as she brought Lu He out. Lu Chuyao sat on the sofa and watched the news leisurely. After Ning Sheng left, Lu Qi walked in and said,¡± Master Yao, you¡¯re right. The meeting at the Lu Corporation has been brought forward. The Jiang family has also brought Lu Yihen and his mother back.¡± ¡°I really paid a price.¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. He did not take it to heart. ¡°As for the old master, he¡¯s already under control.¡± Lu Qi said. ¡°Where¡¯s the wine?¡± Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Lu Cheng went to pick up Miss Jiujiu.¡± Lu Qi said. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. Take your time to prepare.¡± Lu Qi nodded. He understood. The Jiang family thought that after doing so much, they could finally ease the crisis. However, she did not know that this was the loophole that Master Yao had given her. Otherwise, under the circumstances where Master Yao said no, would anyone be able to take someone away from Continent F? It was simply impossible. ¡°What do we need to do with Miss Ning Sheng?¡± ¡°Lu Qi, find a woman.¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Lu Qi as if he was an idiot. Sister Sheng was very confident when she went out today. What could I do for you? There was no need for that at all, alright? Besides, Movie King Gu would be there too. There wouldn¡¯t be any big problems. He should only be thinking about his own problems now. Also, he needed the truth. Only Old Master Jiang could tell him the truth. At the Gu Corporation building. Ning Sheng led Lu Xiaohe in. In order to show respect, Lu He also wore a suit today, and his originally delicate face became a little more mature. Standing beside Ning Sheng, she had an imposing aura, but she did not overshadow the host. It was just right. ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± The receptionist asked politely. Ning Sheng was about to speak when she heard someone call her name.¡± Shengsheng.¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± It was Gu Youshen. He didn¡¯t expect to be back so soon. Gu Youshen looked at the receptionist.¡± This is the eldest daughter of our Gu Industries, Ning Sheng. Remember this face.¡± The receptionist was stunned at first, but then she nodded in understanding. She heard that there was a young lady in the Gu Corporation who was also famous in the Physics Research Institute. However, the people in the group had never seen her before. They had thought that she was an ugly girl, but now it seemed that this was not the case. This young miss was really too good-looking. Even if he went to the entertainment industry, no one would suspect him. Thinking about it, this receptionist lady probably hadn¡¯t seen Ning Sheng¡¯s variety show. Gu Youshen brought Ning Sheng all the way to the meeting room. Previously, Gu Youshen had already made arrangements for everyone. He had also told the board of directors what Ning Sheng had said. If they did not come this time, they would never come again. There was nothing to take it to heart anyway. The directors of the Gu Corporation should also be restrained. Ning Sheng walked into the meeting room. There weren¡¯t many people, and some of them even looked very unhappy. Because Ning Sheng had taken the initiative to bring forward the shareholders ¡®meeting, many people did not have the time to take sides. In fact, he did not even take Ning Sheng, this little girl, to heart. ¡°Everyone, this is the future head of the Gu Corporation, Ning Sheng.¡± Gu Youshen said. He took a look and saw that many of these people were Gu Youxi¡¯s men. As for the others, they should have left with Second Old Master Gu. It seemed like he was not going to take Ning Sheng seriously at all. ¡°Third Master, I understand your expectations for the eldest daughter of the Gu family, but what can this little girl do for us?¡± Doubt. It was a direct question. He did not take Ning Sheng seriously at all. Ning Sheng took his seat. He did not sit in the center, but in a seat to the side. ¡°Hello, uncles. I¡¯m Ning Sheng.¡± He was neither servile nor overbearing, completely not taking his words to heart. ¡°I know that everyone has a lot of opinions about me. I also have a lot of opinions about everyone.¡± Ning Sheng did not take any documents. She glanced at the people present and continued,¡±If you have any thoughts, you can say it now.¡± If you want to leave, you can make your decision now. I will give you your freedom.¡± This was the first sentence he said. I¡¯ll give all of you who don¡¯t like Ning Sheng¡¯s status as the head of the Gu family a chance. So that you can have a choice. Choose the path you want and stand on your side again. ¡± What did you say, girl??¡± ¡°You called us here today to chase us away, right?¡± Ning Sheng smiled when she heard the questioning.¡± That¡¯s not it. I just hope that you can choose again. I don¡¯t want you to have any regrets. This should give you more ideas.¡± After all, there were too many people who came because of uncertain factors, right? ¡°Since we¡¯re here today, we¡¯ve already made our decision.¡± someone said. Ning Sheng looked over. This was the person who had admired her father the most back then, Gu Ze. ¡°You can leave, right? I have no intention of letting a little girl who has nothing take over the Gu Corporation. This is really an insult to me.¡± After that person finished speaking, he prepared to leave. ¡°Gu Li, 53 years old. He used to be the finance minister, but because of corruption, he was seized power. In the end, he became a director without any real power and only had 0.3% of the shares. But you still want to participate in the Gu Corporation because you¡¯re a collateral relative of the Gu family, right?¡± Gu Li looked at Ning Sheng in surprise. Why did she say it so directly? Did Gu Youshen give her the information? Actually, Gu Youshen was also surprised. He did not know about it. He did not give Ning Sheng such in-depth information. However, Ning Sheng did not bring anything, as if he knew everyone¡¯s trump card. ¡°Lu He, send Mr. Lu Li out and give him the contract that I prepared earlier.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu He nodded. ¡± What contract?¡± Lu Li asked. Why did she feel that Ning Sheng¡¯s aura had changed from the start? Because of this incident, those who wanted to leave hesitated. ¡± What contract was that?¡± someone asked. ¡°I asked Lawyer Song Tang to sort out the contract. Since Mr. Gu Li is leaving, the follow-up contract should be handled well. After all, there was evidence of the embezzled funds. Since he was not prepared to rely on the Gu Corporation to make money. The Gu Corporation shouldn¡¯t condone such an existence, right?¡± ¡°Uncles, am I right?¡± Ning Sheng smiled. Everyone was speechless. Among everyone, only Gu Zheng smiled with relief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some of the people present wanted to leave, but they weren¡¯t sure what Ning Sheng was planning to do to them. Hence, he was delayed. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to leave? If there is, please come forward. If not, then we¡¯ll start the official meeting.¡± Ning Sheng asked. No one moved.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437? Confrontation Chapter 437? Confrontation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Since you said so, who would dare to leave? Ning Sheng looked at the crowd. ¡°I sincerely hope that our meeting can be carried out in a good mood. So, I hope that everyone will not act as if I¡¯m here to announce the bankruptcy of the Gu Corporation.¡± She really dared to say anything. Gu Youshen did not feel that there was anything wrong with Ning Sheng¡¯s words, so he accompanied her from the side. ¡°The theme of today¡¯s meeting is actually not a big deal. It¡¯s just one sentence.¡± Ning Sheng looked at everyone and said, ¡°I personally think that the Gu Corporation should be run by qualified people. It shouldn¡¯t be run by people with bad intentions.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to manage the Gu Corporation, but this is the asset that the Gu family left to the head of the Gu family, so I hope that there will be a suitable and outstanding person to run this company.¡± Ning Sheng looked at the crowd and realized that they had been waiting for him to continue. ¡°I personally hope that it¡¯s better for the person in charge to inherit it.¡± Gu Zheng suddenly said. After all, so many years had passed. No one had considered Gu Youxi¡¯s thoughts, and many people had other thoughts. It was difficult to convince everyone if they were not the legitimate children of the Gu family. It was also not a good thing for the development of the Gu Corporation. ¡°Uncle Gu, if I say that the person I choose in the end is you, what will you do?¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m capable enough. Miss Ning Sheng, please don¡¯t give me this kind of pressure,¡± Gu Ze said. She spoke neither obsequiously nor arrogantly, and did not care about Ning Sheng¡¯s thoughts just now. ¡°I don¡¯t agree either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t something that can be decided by one person.¡± The others did not agree because Gu Zheng did not make much contribution to his work. Moreover, Gu Zheng had always only dealt with his own problems and did not care about others at all. This kind of work attitude had offended many people, so many people did not take it to heart. Moreover, there were many people who had conflicts with him. If such a person was in a high position, he would definitely take revenge. Ning Sheng smiled and looked at the two people who had just objected. ¡°If I remember correctly, the two people who objected just now were people who used to work under Second Old Master Gu. After that, she had been hesitant. She did not know whether she should side with Second Master or continue to establish herself in the Gu Corporation, so she hesitated. Moreover, she had a conflict with Gu Zheng, right? Because we¡¯ve been fighting for cooperation before.¡± Everyone was speechless. Today, Ning Sheng came prepared. Gu Youshen also glanced at Ning Sheng. He had thought that Shengsheng was just saying it out loud. He did not expect her to be so well-prepared. Actually, Ning Sheng had also made all the preparations. Suddenly, he felt relieved. This child was fully prepared for everything he did. He did not leave any air strikes for others. When the others heard this, they did not know what to say. ¡°Why did I choose Gu Zai? It was because Gu Ze had been in the Gu Corporation for so many years and was the only one who had not made any mistakes. Moreover, everything he did was for the sake of the Gu Corporation. That¡¯s why I asked him to be the spokesperson of the Gu Corporation for the time being. Because many people are crowding out each other, Mr. Gu has worked in every department before, so he is very experienced. Am I right to say that?¡± Ning Sheng subconsciously looked at some people. The person who caught his gaze immediately lowered his head. Although it was the first time they met, he was completely dominated by this girl. ¡°Lu Xinwen, Liang An, Cheng Xuan.¡± Ning Sheng said. The three of them were suddenly called out and looked up. ¡°The head of the planning department, the deputy head of the human resources department, and Assistant Cheng. I hope that the four of you will support Mr. Gu. What do you think? Ning Sheng asked. Although it was a question, it didn¡¯t give people a negative attitude. Although it was a meeting, he solved all the problems alone. Moreover, no one dared to refute. ¡°Any other questions?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, have you considered Second Old Master Gu?¡± Gu asked. He was with the Jiang family now. This was a very terrifying problem for the Gu Corporation. After all, Second Old Master Gu had always been in charge of the Gu Corporation, but now he had gone to the Jiang family. This matter was very difficult. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter. You just need to make sure that nothing happens to the Gu Corporation.¡± Ning Sheng said. Gu Ze looked at Ning Sheng and nodded sincerely. He really did not like the atmosphere in the Gu Corporation, especially when Second Old Master Gu had been working with the Jiang family. It was even more unpleasant, but it was different now. As Gu Youxi¡¯s daughter, Ning Sheng seemed to be a very intelligent person who could tell who the real enemy was. Moreover, he took the initiative to attack. ¡°Uncles, since the biggest problem has been solved, I¡¯ve also categorized the other people¡¯s problems.¡± Ning Sheng gestured for Lu He to take out the documents that she had prepared beforehand, then gestured for Lu He to pass them to his assistant. He released the document in the form of a PowerPoint. It was the arrangement of all the higher-ups. Especially the people present. Furthermore, Gu Youshen realized that all the names that appeared on the screen were in the meeting room. There was no exception. Not only Gu Youshen, but everyone present also noticed it. ¡°For everyone to choose Ning Sheng at this time and not anyone else, this is the greatest help to me. All the staff members who made major mistakes before will be eliminated, and those who did not make major mistakes will be promoted. This is the new Gu Corporation. I hope everyone can give me some pointers. Let¡¯s start over.¡± Ning Sheng stood up and bowed. This also meant that the meeting was over. Ning Sheng hosted this meeting alone and made everyone feel that she was worth it. Everyone in the meeting room was more or less touched. ¡°I feel like we¡¯re standing on Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s side.¡± someone said. He was convinced. ¡°That¡¯s right. He didn¡¯t take anything just now, but he remembered all of our names and even knew what we did. He¡¯s exactly like the Gu Youxi who spoke with confidence and confidence back then. He¡¯s too terrifying.¡± Although Madam said so, it was obvious that she was convinced. ¡°President Gu, Miss Ning Sheng seems to really trust you,¡± asked Chengxuan. Previously, there was no contact between them. They directly explained the position after Gu Zheng. He had also arranged for everyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She¡¯S still a little lacking compared to her father. However, it could be seen that Miss Ning Sheng was not a pretty vase. We only need to be her strong backing. Let¡¯s see how she deals with the Gu family¡¯s second master.¡± It had to be said that there were times when Gu Zheng was unhappy. She had always been suppressed by someone who was inferior to her, and that person did not care about anything. It was intolerable to watch the Gu Corporation fall out of the four great families. Now, he actually brought the Gu family¡¯s shares to the Jiang Corporation. What a retard.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Confrontation 2 Chapter 438: Confrontation 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation 1 Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Shengsheng, I thought you were just joking. I didn¡¯t expect you to have prepared everything, right?¡± Gu Youshen asked calmly. Even in the Gu Corporation, he still wore a mask. After all, there were still benefits to having a small number of people know his identity. He had always relied on himself in the entertainment industry and did not want to rely on the Gu family. Moreover, with his current status, if the staff of the Gu Corporation saw him, they would probably hold a small fan meeting. He couldn¡¯t waste Shengsheng¡¯s time. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll handle the rest myself.¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I heard that the Jiang family and Second Master are having a meeting today to discuss the shares of the Gu Corporation. How can I not go and take a look? After all, I¡¯m the head of the Gu Corporation now.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. No matter how he looked at it, he felt like he was there to cause trouble. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all the more reason I should go with you,¡± Gu Youshen said. Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this to make me look good, but there¡¯s no need for that now. I can handle it myself. You should hurry back to filming.¡± Actually, it was fine if Gu Youshen was not around today. However, Gu Youshen still felt confident when he was around. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to fight?¡± Gu Youshen glanced at Lu He, who was behind Ning Sheng. He could tell that this child was definitely not someone to be trifled with. Furthermore, he had been following Shengsheng all this time. He was definitely not just a bodyguard. ¡°Movie King Gu, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t fight.¡± Lu He said politely. This was a society ruled by law, and they were civilized and reasonable people. Gu Youshen nodded. ¡°Take good care of Shengsheng.¡± He could tell that Shengsheng did not want him to get involved in the matter of looking for Second Old Master Gu. Since this was what Shengsheng did not want, he should forget about it and not disturb her. It was also possible that he had something else to say. ¡°I understand,¡± Lu He said. Ning Sheng and Lu He left first while Gu Youshen returned to the meeting room. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, why don¡¯t you let Movie King Gu come with us?¡± Lu He asked, feeling puzzled. At this time, if there was one more person, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to deal with? ¡°No.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head. This time, he wanted to ask Second Old Master Gu about some things. If he found out the truth, it was very likely that Movie King Gu would lose control. After all, Movie King Gu had been thinking about how his elder brother and sister-in-law passed away for so many years. He did not have much feelings for his parents, so he naturally would not lose control like him. There were not many people guarding the entrance of the Jiang Corporation. It was very relaxed. When Ning Sheng and Lu He arrived, they saw no one. ¡°I can see that they are inviting us in. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, should we ask Master Yao?¡± Lu He nodded. ¡°I was afraid that you would get hurt.¡± Perhaps it was because Miss Ning Sheng was injured every time she was with him, so Lu He was not so assured of him. Every time he was alone with Miss Ning Sheng, he began to doubt his own strength and was very unconfident. Didn¡¯t you say just now that we won¡¯t come over to fight? So what are you afraid of?¡± Ning Sheng felt strange. Wasn¡¯t Lu He always very confident in his own strength? Why did he look so worried about her now? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll fight us,¡± Lu He said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all civilized people.¡± Ning Sheng sneered. Lu He was speechless. But your expression gives me the feeling that you¡¯re going to fight! As soon as she entered, the receptionist at the door asked, ¡°Hello, is this Miss Ning Sheng?¡± ¡± It seems like the employees of the Jiang Corporation are very smart.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°They knew that I would come today.¡± The receptionist was a little embarrassed. However, she still adjusted her expression and said, ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, our CEO Jiang said that if you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll invite you to the meeting room.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Jiang Shangyan really understood him. Did he really think that he came without any confidence? Or was he more confident than him? ¡°Lead the way, little sister.¡± Ning Sheng said. When they arrived at the meeting room, not only were there people from the Jiang family, but there were also people from the Gu family and the Gu family. When Jiang Shangyan saw Ning Sheng, he did not have the slightest doubt, as if he had guessed that Ning Sheng would come. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, long time no see.¡± Jiang Shangyan took the initiative. It was because of this girl that his family was about to go bankrupt, but he couldn¡¯t hate her. Ning Sheng¡¯s temperament was truly admirable. ¡°I can see that everyone is waiting for me. Second Master, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Ning Sheng smiled calmly. ¡°You didn¡¯t attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting of the Gu Corporation. I thought you were dealing with something important somewhere. So you¡¯re here.¡± Gu Zuoqing smiled and did not take it to heart. No matter what this little girl said, it was useless now. He would not take it to heart at all. Did Ning Sheng think that she had the backing of the Lu family and the Lu family¡¯s Third Young Master? He was thinking too much. ¡°Sit down.¡± Ning Sheng greeted. For a moment, it was as if Ning Sheng was the master and the others were just supporting roles. Elder Jiang looked at Ning Sheng and shook his head. It would be great if the Jiang family could produce such a person. Ning Sheng¡¯s aura was extremely similar to that of the Gu family¡¯s people, presumptuous yet polite. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, why are you here?¡± Jiang Yina asked calmly. He suppressed the hatred in his heart. Because of Ning Sheng¡¯s appearance, it was as if she was a fake person. All the glory had become this woman¡¯s. Moreover, she had destroyed herself! Ning Sheng was puzzled. ¡°I thought you all looked like you knew why I was here. I didn¡¯t expect you to ask. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jiang. I¡¯m definitely not here to settle scores with you today, so you can rest assured.¡± Jiang Yina: ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± This was the Jiang family¡¯s territory, yet Ning Sheng was not afraid at all. This woman was too terrifying. Moreover, he did not take them to heart at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Since I¡¯m here, let¡¯s get down to business. What do you think? CEO Jiang?¡± She looked at Jiang Shangyan and asked. Jiang Shangyan smiled. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect Miss Ning Sheng to be so brave. She came over directly. Sometimes, I suspect that you did it on purpose Every time, they target our Jiang family like this just to make our Jiang family go bankrupt.¡± At this point, there was nothing that could be said. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you all wanted?¡± Ning Sheng looked around and asked with a smile.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: The Truth Back Then Chapter 439: The Truth Back Then Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Shengsheng, everyone here is your elder. Watch your words. Second Old Master Gu said. Although he was no longer a member of the Gu Corporation, he was still Ning Sheng¡¯s second uncle. Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°Second Master, I haven¡¯t thought of how to deal with you yet. You came here yourself.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s be honest. The shares in your hands are useless. Even if you give them to Master Jiang, they are not the higher-ups of the Gu Corporation anymore. I hope you can pay attention to the people who have the Gu Corporation¡¯s secrets. I¡¯ve hired Lawyer Song Tang to be our company¡¯s legal consultant. Excuse me, which part of the program are you on?¡± Ning Sheng asked. The person he brought over:¡±????¡± What was going on? Suddenly fired? Why didn¡¯t they know? He even hired the best lawyer in Beijing, Song Tang. Who exactly was Ning Sheng? ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I have 25% of the shares in my hands. This is what I have since the beginning.¡± Second Old Master Gu said coldly. Little girl, you ruined my life and now you¡¯re still bragging. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was the Jiang family¡¯s territory and not her own, she would definitely chase Ning Sheng out. ¡°Your 25% of the shares are established to assist the future successor of the Gu family. There was a contract before this. Have you forgotten? You¡¯re already prepared to leave the Gu Corporation and join the Jiang family. Why would you care about the life and death of the heir? You can find a lawyer to ask him what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± Ning Sheng shrugged. He was too ambitious. However, it would be terrible if one¡¯s strength did not match one¡¯s ambition. Wasn¡¯t it? The Jiang family was stunned. What was going on? The Gu family¡¯s second master and these people who were brought here¡­ So it was all for naught? ¡°Ning Sheng, you don¡¯t have to scare me like that. Do you think I don¡¯t know anything? Second Old Master Gu said, ¡°That was a contract from the past. Do you think it¡¯s still valid now?¡± Previously, he had only signed the contract for the shares, but now, he was a little flustered. When she spoke, she was also a little abnormal. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? You can find a lawyer.¡± Ning Sheng did not seem to be in a hurry. Although she was in someone else¡¯s territory, she had the aura of an old lady. Even if they were in someone else¡¯s territory, they still had to do what they had to do. They could not slack off at all. Moreover, this group of people really thought that they would definitely win, so it was useless. Since she, Ning Sheng, dared to come here, she had also made the best preparations. ¡°Second Old Master Gu, you can confirm it. After all, my topic today is not about your shares.¡± Therefore, no matter what the Jiang family thought, it had nothing to do with him. She just wanted to know what role the Jiang family and Second Old Master Gu played in the incident back then. With the Gu family¡¯s ability, it was impossible for them not to find him after so many years. Therefore, before the Jiang family was completely destroyed, he wanted to know the truth. It was a truth that he had not seriously considered for so many years. Gu Zuoqing did not quite understand what Ning Sheng wanted to say. ¡°Second Old Master Gu, you knew that I was in the neighboring city back then, right? However, he didn¡¯t care about my life or death at all and let me suffer in the neighboring city. Speaking of which, I should still thank you.¡± Ning Sheng kept staring at Gu Zuoqing¡¯s face as she spoke. Gu Zuoqing:¡±????¡± Why? Why did he suddenly say such a thing? ¡°Thank you for not killing me.¡± Gu Zuoqing steadied his mind and motioned for himself not to panic. It was no big deal. ¡°Ning Sheng, I know that you¡¯ve suffered in some small place, but you don t have to frame me like this, do you? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Gu Zuoqing said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ning Sheng asked with a smile. Then, he looked at the silent Old Master of the Jiang family. ¡°Old Master, did you say so too? Don¡¯t you want to express your opinion on this matter?¡± Elder Jiang looked at Ning Sheng. He understood. This little girl was here today to cause trouble. ¡°This is your Gu family¡¯s business. Why are you asking me?¡± Elder Jiang said. Besides, how long can you be arrogant now? After the Lu family¡¯s matters are settled, so what if you control the Gu family? You won¡¯t be able to withstand the Lu family¡¯s suppression. Therefore, Elder Jiang did not put Ning Sheng in his eyes at all. Who was Lu Chuyao? From today onwards, he was just a thing of the past! ¡°Is that so? President Jiang, Elder Jiang, I¡¯m already here today. Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth?¡± Ning Sheng probably had a thought in his mind, but he did not have any evidence. The old man of the Jiang family should be clear about this. ¡°What truth do you want?¡± Jiang Shangyan asked. He did not know what kind of deep conflict the Jiang family had with the Gu family. The only thing he knew was that the Jiang family had taken away the Gu family¡¯s Physics Research Institute and some of the Gu Corporation¡¯s resources. However, Ning Sheng didn¡¯t seem to be asking about this. ¡°Ning Sheng, don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Jiang Yina said. ¡°So what if you really have the confidence to trouble the Gu Corporation? Can you hold on? Do you know if the person behind you is still there?¡± She scoffed coldly. She hated Ning Sheng¡¯s behavior. It was clear that they were in the most advantageous position now, but Ning Sheng acted as if the Jiang Family was his own courtyard and was extremely unscrupulous. And now, she actually got up with her grandfather. Who did she think she was? ¡°Miss Jiang, you should keep a low profile. Besides, the Gu family ran away from home. Is it wrong for me to come and consult them?¡± Ning Sheng said calmly. It was all for naught. The Jiang family, who could not get anything, were still so unscrupulous? ¡°Can we inherit the Lu family if we bring back the mother and son of the Lu family?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Elder Jiang. ¡°You¡¯re too naive. Don¡¯t you know that Lu Yihen isn¡¯t of the Lu family¡¯s bloodline?¡± Previously, she said that Lu Chuyao was not a member of the Lu family. Elder Jiang¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Lu Chuyao was clearly not a member of the Lu family. Lu Yihen was the real heir of the Lu family. In the end, she was exiled by Lu Chuyao.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± In other words, your Jiang family has contributed, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Master Jiang was speechless. He was trapped. This girl really had a lot of thoughts. ¡°So what? The Gu Corporation is on your phone, but can you compete with the Lu Corporation?¡± Jiang Yina indirectly admitted. The Lu family was the leader of the capital. Who had the ability to compete with the Lu family? As long as Lu Yihen took control of the Lu family, it would be a matter of minutes. How could Ning Sheng still be proud of himself? ¡°Why would I fight with the Lu family?¡± Ning Sheng was curious.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Lu Chuyao Has No Heart! Chapter 440: Lu Chuyao Has No Heart! Translator. Dragon Boat Translation | Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They probably didn¡¯t know what the Lu family was doing now, right? Ning Sheng had always been kind to others in the capital. However, the Qin family and the eldest daughter of the Jiang family would not let him off. Especially now, everyone in the Jiang family was thinking about how to continue controlling the Gu family. They were even very ambitious and wanted to touch the Lu family. It had to be said that he had courage. Then, he was brave but not resourceful. He was a fool! Jiang Shangyan smiled faintly. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, you don¡¯t have to explain it like that. Since we¡¯ve done such a thing today, we¡¯re already prepared to bear the consequences. So Miss Ning Sheng, you have already chosen what you want.¡± He did not want to be enemies with Ning Sheng. He even hoped to become friends with this girl. However, the Jiang family and the Gu family had always been estranged. Moreover, it was a conflict that could not be resolved at all. ¡°Choose what?¡± ¡°Choose to be with me or the Gu family.¡± To protect himself or to protect the Gu family. Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I feel that you don¡¯t quite understand one thing. The current situation is not that I need to choose. It¡¯s a problem of how you choose.¡± The Jiang family? At this moment, the Lu family was not very peaceful. Originally, the people from the Lu family branch were all gathered in the old residence. Old Master Lu had been sitting in a wheelchair ever since he suffered a stroke, so he couldn¡¯t care less about the Lu family¡¯s affairs. Therefore, most of the time, it was supported by other capable people in the Lu family. Now, there was news. LuYihenwas back. This young master of the Lu family, who had long been exiled. But¡­ The situation seemed a little complicated. When the exiled young master of the Lu family, Lu Yihen, returned, he was sitting in a wheelchair. Moreover, he was wearing half a mask, which made him look quite scary. The handsome Young Master Lu from before suddenly became terrifying. ¡°There have been many rumors in the capital recently. I¡¯m sure everyone has seen it. Lu Chuyao isn¡¯t a descendant of the Lu family,¡± an elder said. ¡°We should reconsider the matter of an heir. After all, this was the most important thing. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Same.¡± The reason why he asked Lu Chuyao to withdraw was because he admired Lu Yihen more. Although Lu Yihen was ambitious and ruthless, he was easy to control. However, Lu Chuyao could not. This man was too strange and scary. ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t we remove Lu Chuyao¡¯s name from the family tree?¡± It was Lu Yihen¡¯s voice. It was very unpleasant to hear. It wasn¡¯t as clear as before, and there was a hint of gloom. Furthermore, it was extremely hoarse. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Qi was the first to walk in. ¡°Long time no see.¡± He smiled when he saw Lu Yihen. When Lu Yihen saw Lu Qi, it was as if he was reminded of a nightmare. He subconsciously shivered. This man was a demon, a demon who followed Lu Chuyao. The scars on his body were given to him by this man. Forever! He would never forget it! ¡°Lu Qi!¡± Lu Yihen gritted his teeth in anger, as if he wanted to kill him. Lu Qi dug his ears and said,¡±Don¡¯t be so friendly to me. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cry later.¡± Lu Yihen was speechless. Friendly your head! Are you f* eking crazy? ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but I came here today to tell you two things.¡± Lu Qi looked at the Lu family members with a serious expression. He did not take these people to heart at all. They were all a bunch of old farts. There was no need to take it to heart. -The first thing is that Master Yao is a descendant of the Lu family.¡± Everyone from the Lu family was speechless. -The second thing is that the future heir of the Lu family should be Miss Jiujiu. Everyone from the Lu family:¡±???¡± Nanny? ¡°We don¡¯t care if Lu Chuyao is a descendant of the Lu family. Why should we let Jiujiu inherit it? Jiujiu was only an 18-year-old girl! Moreover, her job is to play games. It has nothing to do with her inheriting the Lu family. ¡°Besides, Lu Yihen is still here. Why should we let Jiujiu inherit it?¡± Their impression of Jiujiu was that she was a noisy little girl. He loved to play games. Moreover, she was a prodigal. How could such a person inherit the Lu family? ¡°Lu Chuyao, show me the evidence. Otherwise, we¡¯ll let Lu Yihen inherit the Lu family.¡± Now that the old master could not speak, everything depended on the older generation. Tsk. This was really difficult. Lu Qi shook his head. He felt a little helpless. ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Yao already prove it to everyone?¡± Lu Qi said. He had never taken the rumors in the capital to heart. He just felt that there was no need, but Master Yao was the legitimate son of the Lu family. As for the disfigured cripple sitting in the wheelchair, he was not a member of the Lu family. Lu Qi threw out the evidence and shook his head slightly. No wonder Master Yao told him to solve it first. He really didn¡¯t want to interact with these old fogeys at all. After seeing what Lu Qi had thrown out, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Lu Yihen didn¡¯t expect Lu Chuyao to come so quickly! Moreover, didn¡¯t the Jiang family say that Lu Chuyao wasn¡¯t a member of the Lu family? Why was he the one who was exposed in the end? ¡°Lu Yihen. Young Master? I know that you might not know anything. He even had a dream that he might return to the Lu family and become the head of the Lu family. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s involved, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s watching, so I¡¯m going to explain this to you.¡± Lu Qi retorted the other party in a very scholarly manner, disregarding him. Lu Yihen! He was so angry that he wanted to kill this man! Not just anything else, just his mouth alone could anger people to death! It was too infuriating! If he could move, he would definitely kill this man! ¡°The news was released by Master Yao. The reason why you can come back is also because of Master Yao. Of course, this is not a chance for Master Yao to give you to dream. It¡¯s only because you¡¯re a chess piece that can be used.¡± Lu Qi shrugged. He used you to drive a wedge between the Lu family and finally let Miss Jiujiu take over. The main reason was that Miss Ning Sheng would be able to get the truth and completely shatter all the hopes of the Jiang family, trampling their dignity under their feet. Lu Yihen was indeed dreaming. He dreamed that he could return to his previous life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she did not expect that everything was planned by Lu Chuyao. Just to make him come back as a chess piece? Understanding his expression, Lu Qidian nodded. Although it was a little stupid, he understood it from the explanation. ¡°So, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so powerful. If it weren¡¯t for Master Yao, you wouldn¡¯t have left Continent F.¡± Lu Qi coldly leaned against his ear and whispered. This group of people had been questioning Master Yao. He never knew Master Yao¡¯s true strength! Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Joke Chapter 441: Joke Translator: Dragon Boat Translation | Editor: Dragon Boat Translation From the start, he was being used. In other words, it was a joke from the beginning. It was a joke that he did not take to heart. When Lu Yihen heard this, he looked at Lu Qi. He wanted Lu Jiujiu to inherit it? But had he ever thought about it? Was Lu Jiujiu willing? Do these people agree?¡± How could these old fellows of the Lu family agree? This group of old fellows was simply too terrifying. ¡°I can.¡± Lu Jiujiu said. Lu Jiujiu walked in. Lu Chuyao was behind her. ¡°If the elders of the Lu family want Lu Yihen, who is not related by blood, to handle the Lu family¡¯s affairs, why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡± Lu Jiujiu said lightly. Although she didn¡¯t usually do her job properly and liked to play games. However, at crucial moments, there was still the aura of the Lu family¡¯s children. ¡°Jiujiu, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Lu Yihen sneered. They didn¡¯t need a family head. They just needed lackeys who could let them do whatever they wanted. No one can escape their control.¡± Otherwise, why would these people target Lu Chuyao? Lu Chuyao was a proper member of the Lu family. It was all because his reputation had been extremely bad recently. ¡°Since the Lu family¡¯s elders can¡¯t do it this time, we can just change them.¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at Lu Zhan, who was in the middle. ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t want anyone to show off in front of the Lu family, do you?¡± The Lu family¡¯s elder- ¡°Jiujiu, what are you talking about? Are we that kind of people?¡± ¡°Jiujiu, are you crazy? We are the backbone of the Lu family. Besides, have you been brainwashed by your cousin? We¡¯re your elders!¡± ¡°Even if Lu Yihen isn¡¯t of the Lu family¡¯s bloodline, he has been in the crying family for so many years. He should have some ability. Besides, before the old master suffered a stroke, he was groomed as the heir.¡± It was true. He opened his mouth and said it. His mouth was full of beard! This group of people was really insane! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you all forgotten?¡± Lu Jiujiu was puzzled. Lu Chuyao had been sitting at the side since the beginning. He was like an outsider and did not say a word. He didn¡¯t even look at the people here. He was holding a tablet in his hand and looking at something. He was focused. All the elders were speechless. Forgot something. ¡°My cousin, Lu Chuyao, has been the heir since he was born.¡± Lu Jiujiu glanced at Lu Yihen. He didn¡¯t look well. ¡°Why do you think my cousin isn¡¯t from this family? Support others?¡± Don¡¯t make your intentions too obvious. She was ignorant and incompetent because of the old master¡¯s stroke. His cousin was handling some matters in Continent F. Therefore, this group of people thought that they could control the Lu family. Was he dreaming? He even made a deal with the Jiang family. It was really embarrassing. Simply! Don¡¯t be too much! How embarrassing! Alright! Since when did the Lu family need to cooperate with others to achieve their goals? Lu Chuyao waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly. I still have to go back to sleep.¡± He closed the tablet. Ning Sheng was almost done. He just didn¡¯t know what kind of truth she would find out. Lu Jiujiu was speechless. You dragged me into this, and all you want to do is sleep? Are you crazy? ¡°May I ask if everyone supports Lu Yihen? Or support me?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked with a smile. However, this expression looked a little scary. Supporting an adopted son without a bloodline. Or was he supporting a proper young miss? The premise was that the young miss did not have the strength, but she had someone backing her. ¡°What about Third Young Master?¡± Someone asked. Why didn¡¯t Lu Chuyao participate? He was already here, yet he still looked like he didn¡¯t care about anything. It was as if he was the one who dominated everything. ¡°He¡¯s not participating. He¡¯s here to vote for me.¡± Lu Jiujiu spoke up for Lu Chuyao. Then, he looked coldly at these old fellows. ¡°My cousin doesn¡¯t like the Lu family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have exiled himself for so many years.¡± All of you are idiots. He had never thought of fighting for it! It could even be said that he was disdainful and looked down on her! Don¡¯t be too disgusting! This group of old fellows was a little flustered. If Lu Chuyao were to vote for Lu Yihen, the consequences would be dire. However, Lu Jiujiu had become the heir to the family head, so they didn¡¯t have it easy either. In an instant, it was an unacceptable situation. They even suspected that Lu Chuyao did it on purpose. He had eliminated the scheming people of the Lu family. It was as if everyone was a chess piece, and life and death were not up to fate. The person holding the chess piece was sitting lazily at the side. It was as if he did not care about anything. They treated the dispute here as a joke, a very funny joke. ¡°I choose Lu Yihen. He¡¯s mature and powerful.¡± ¡°I choose Lu Jiujiu, the legitimate eldest daughter of the Lu family. There¡¯s no doubt about it.¡± ¡°Lu Yihen.¡± ¡°Lu Jiujiu.¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you choose Lu Chuyao?¡± ¡°You can choose, but he won¡¯t care about the Lu family. He said that a long time ago.¡± He had a reputation as the Lu family¡¯s noble third young master. However, he had never cared about the Lu family. Even at this time, when the Lu family was very weak and needed a leader, Lu Chuyao did not care at all. He did not even care about the dirt on him. Such a person¡­ He did not care about the life and death of the Lu family. ¡°Lu Qi, did you hear that?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. ¡°Miss Jiujiu, I heard you.¡± Lu Qi said. ¡°Alright, deal with them.¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at the people present. ¡°Elders, I haven¡¯t acknowledged all of you after so many years. I¡¯ll work hard in the future. However, this might be the last time some elders will appear here.¡± After saying that, the people who had supported Lu Yihen were thrown out. From now on, he was no longer a member of the Lu family. They? The black man asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. This was all planned out.¡± Lu Jiujiu smiled innocently. It was even more terrifying. Ever since Lu Qi said that, Lu Yihen understood. He didn¡¯t have any chance of winning. He was just a tool. In the past, she always felt that Lu Chuyao did not care about the Lu family. Later, he realized that it was not that he did not care, but that he was powerful enough to deal with any unexpected situation. He was even able to elevate his ignorant and incompetent sister to a high position. Everything was because he was willing. ¡°Are you done cleaning up the Lu family? Then how do you plan to deal with me?¡± Lu Yihen asked, but he realized that Lu Chuyao was not looking at him. He was already preparing to leave. ¡°Lu Chuyao!¡± Lu Yihen said. Ever since he was young, this person had never taken him to heart. At first, he thought Lu Chuyao wanted to get along with him. Fear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only later did he realize that it was not fear, but disregard. He did not even have the qualifications to be his opponent. He had only left because he hated her, not because he was afraid of her. ¡°Go back to where you came from. Do I need to tell you?¡± Lu Chuyao did not even turn his head. Lu Yihen sneered. ¡°You think you¡¯ve settled everything in the Lu family? Do you know what¡¯s going on with the Jiang family? Hahaha, looks like you don¡¯t care enough about your woman..¡± Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Everyone is a Chess Piece Chapter 442: Everyone is a Chess Piece Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Lu Chuyao heard this, he didn¡¯t stop walking and left. Lu Yihen could tell that her actions were a sign of heartache. It seemed that he still didn¡¯t care enough about that young lady from the Gu family. Even if the Jiang Family did not get any benefits in the end, he was still happy to be able to make Ning Sheng suffer. ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. He didn¡¯t understand, but he also found it strange. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Yihen sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at the door. Lu Chuyao¡¯s shadow was long gone, but she still looked at that place and said calmly, ¡°Yihen. Cousin, you don¡¯t understand Ning Sheng. She¡¯s called Miss Ning Sheng not because she¡¯s Lu Chuyao¡¯s woman.¡± Sister Sheng, you earned it yourself. Not only was she good-looking, but she was also outstanding. Standing in front of Lu Chuyao, it was not as simple as shining brightly. ¡°Jiujiu, don¡¯t you trust that woman too much? That¡¯s the Jiang family. The old master of the Jiang family is not to be trifled with. He once caused the collapse of the Gu family and made the Jiang family one of the new four great families.¡± It was also because of Old Master Jiang that he chose to come back. Because he believed that Elder Jiang was capable. It all depended on whether Lu Chuyao would go over quickly. Lu Jiujiu shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. What kind of joke was this? How was the Jiang Family? The Jiang family was still under Sister Sheng¡¯s control. Therefore, it was not a good thing to trust one¡¯s intuition too much. She Loves You wasn¡¯t worried about Ning Sheng¡¯s condition, but rather about her own condition. Could he not play games anymore? When his cousin handed the Lu family over to him, he only said one sentence. ¡°Jiujiu, the Lu family should have been yours in the first place. Don¡¯t be burdened. It¡¯s your business how you play. I won¡¯t marry you.¡± Lu Jiujiu¡¯s heart at that time¡­ This was the Lu family! How did it become his? And casually playing? She didn¡¯t have Lin Shang to hand over the Lu family to her. The main reason was that there were too few tools around her. Sometimes, she even wondered where her cousin got so many talents. ¡°Lu Qi, let me ask you something.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Qi asked. ¡°How did my cousin pick you four brothers and Lin Shang?¡± Like? ¡°We were picked up.¡± Lu Qi said, ¡°In Continent F, we were poor Chinese. Our family sold us to human traffickers and threw us out. Master Yao happened to pass by and saved us. Then, he brought us along.¡± ¡°As for Lin Shang, did he get in?¡± Lu Qi said. ¡°He¡¯s not with you guys?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. ¡°Lin Shang graduated from the University of California with a degree in finance. I heard that he¡¯s famous on Wall Street. The sad thing is that he doesn¡¯t have any money, and his boss there is so petty that his proposal was rejected.¡± Lu Qi did not know much about Lin Shang. However, she also knew that he was a newcomer at that time. Even if he had a halo on him, he couldn¡¯t go up. Because he had been bullied by his immediate superior. Therefore, many times, he had thought of committing suicide. ¡°You mean Lin Shang thought of committing suicide?¡± Lu Jiujiu couldn¡¯t believe it. Such a shameless and outstanding person who was now the vice president of Xiyao, the kind who was second only to one person and above ten thousand people, actually had thoughts of suicide? ¡°Yes, in the end, I talked to Master Yao for half an hour. I almost gave my life to Master Yao.¡± Lu Qi said. At that time, he had always thought that Lin Shang would not be like them, devoted to Master Yao. But later, he realized that he was wrong. Lin Shang was also a very loyal person. If one followed a person, it would be for a lifetime. Moreover, when he followed Master Yao, he did not have any complaints even if he drove. He could do anything Master Yao asked of him. Lin Shang was much more useful than them. ¡°If I were Lin Shang, I wouldn¡¯t kill myself.¡± Lu Jiujiu shook her head. Lu Qi was speechless. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Think about it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to commit suicide? After all, that¡¯s the University of California. He learned so much knowledge, but in the end, he committed suicide. That knowledge would have been in vain.¡± Lu Qi was speechless. No wonder Miss Jiujiu and Miss Ning Sheng could become good friends! The imagination of the two of them was really higher than the other! ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Lu Chuyao said as he got into the car. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pick up Miss Ning Sheng from the Jiang family?¡± Lu Cheng was stunned. ¡°No need. She can handle it herself. I don¡¯t want to disturb her. She probably won¡¯t be in a good mood when she comes back,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll see if there are any new desserts on the way back. Give it to her.¡± Lu Cheng nodded in a daze. What the f * ck? No wonder Lu Xiaohe fell in love with desserts. At this moment, in the Jiang family. Elder Jiang¡¯s expression did not look too good. Second Old Master Gu did not have any trump cards left. Suddenly, when he saw Ning Sheng, it was as if he saw his terrifying sister-in-law. His sister-in-law had always been unfathomable and had great diplomatic skills. She could deal with everyone around her without batting an eyelid. As the saying went, soldiers did not need to shed blood. He also saw the same situation with Ning Sheng. ¡°Elder Jiang, do you have any other trump cards? I just received news from the Lu family that the new heir has been confirmed. It¡¯s not Lu Chuyao.¡± Elder Jiang raised his head. ¡°It¡¯s not Lu Yihen either.¡± So, your plan has failed. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Jiujiu,¡± said Ning Sheng lightly. The eldest daughter of the Lu family, Miss Lu Jiujiu. ¡°Why her?¡± Elder Jiang was stunned. Lu Jiujiu wasn¡¯t famous in the circle, and she didn¡¯t participate in all the activities of the Lu family. She didn¡¯t even participate in the activities of the celebrity circle. The only thing he cared about was his game. Ning Sheng smiled, feeling baffled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so before?¡± ¡°There were rumors that Lu Chuyao wasn¡¯t a member of the Lu family. Don¡¯t you know that Lu Yihen is really not a member of the Lu family? Lu Yihen isn¡¯t a member of the Lu family. That¡¯s the clearest thing I know.¡± Ning Sheng sneered. However, the Jiang family did not know. ¡°Lu Chuyao doesn¡¯t like the Lu family, but he won¡¯t let Lu Yihen get it either.¡± Ning Sheng kept looking at Elder Jiang. Do you understand now? Killing people, killing their hearts. As long as Elder Jiang understood that he had no chance of winning at all, he would understand that only by telling the truth was the only way to last. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, then let¡¯s make a deal?¡± Elder Jiang sighed. Although he was unwilling to lose to a little girl. However, he really didn¡¯t have anything to offer now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°We will never participate in the Gu family¡¯s shares. We will return all of them to you.¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jiang Yina: ¡°Grandpa, are you crazy?!!¡± How could he do this? Chapter 443 - Chapter 443:1 Want Her to Shine Chapter 443:1 Want Her to Shine Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What do you want?¡± Ning Sheng asked. After saying so much, there must be higher requirements, right? ¡°We¡¯ll leave the capital and go somewhere else. You can¡¯t continue to suppress the Jiang family. How about that?¡± Elder Jiang asked. ¡°If you tell me what you¡¯ve done to the Gu family, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Ning Sheng did not agree. So, what do you think? Old Master Jiang. ¡°The Jiang family has never done anything to let the Gu family down. We¡¯re just struggling to survive in this environment, so I hope you can understand that no matter what we do, it¡¯s not against you, but purely for benefits.¡± For the sake of benefits, everyone could be enemies. ¡°I can understand, but I want to know one thing. Why did the Jiang family have to keep an eye on the Gu family back then?¡± Ning Sheng asked. The Gu family was not the only one among the four great families at that time. Moreover, the Gu family was not the weakest at that time. However, the Jiang family had made a move against the Gu family. ¡°Because the Gu family didn¡¯t have anyone outstanding at that time.¡± Gu Youxi and Meng Fuxue were both gone. The Gu family was the easiest to attack. ¡°So, Second Old Master Gu, what did you do?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Was he going to sell the Gu family out just like that? ¡°Ning Sheng, is there any point in talking about this now? I admit that it was my fault that you stayed in that small place for so many years, but I¡¯ve always been very dedicated to the Gu Corporation.¡± Second Old Master Gu spoke up. Ning Sheng could not be found in the neighboring city because of him, but he did not regret it. Because at that time, Ning Sheng was of no use to the Gu family. ¡°So, did you do it?¡± Ning Sheng asked. He had allowed himself to live in that place for so many years. ¡°Didn¡¯t you come here today to make me lose everything?¡± Second Old Master Gu avoided his gaze. ¡°Yes, because you did something wrong.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Elder Jiang. ¡°We¡¯ve come to an agreement. The Jiang family will leave the capital from now on. Although you didn¡¯t give me the answer I wanted, I don¡¯t have the intention of killing them all. But Miss Jiang Yina, do you still want her to be a member of the Jiang family?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yina was also in disbelief when she heard this. At this point in time, was Ning Sheng still not prepared to let her go? ¡°Sorry, Miss Jiang, I¡¯m a Scorpio. He¡¯s petty and likes to hold grudges.¡± Ning Sheng said. Jiang Shangyan: ¡°Ning Sheng, we¡¯ve already conceded enough. There¡¯s no need for you to pick on us, right??¡± After all, the Jiang family had already given all their power in the capital to the Gu family. Ning Sheng was still being a little too much and did not put the Jiang family in her eyes at all. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. Miss Jiang teaches me how to behave every time we meet. Therefore, I only use the method that Miss Jiang taught me to conduct myself in the world.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Jiang Yina with an obvious expression. He should know, right? Why did I do this to you? How could Jiang Yina not know that she was so persistent because of what she said to Lu Chuyao? ¡°Ning Sheng, do you think you can hide it by treating me like this? Let me tell you, what I said is true.¡± So what if Jiang Yina couldn¡¯t get Lu Chuyao? Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t know who the best person in everyone¡¯s eyes was. On the contrary, they were all bad rumors. Did the eldest daughter of the Gu family want to be with him? ¡°Old Master Jiang, expel Jiang Yina and exchange her for the Jiang family. Your choice.¡± Ning Sheng said. For Jiang Yina, the difference between heaven and earth was definitely huge. Elder Jiang glanced at Jiang Yina. His grandsons and granddaughters had once made him the proudest, but what about now? Ning Sheng¡¯s appearance not only made his granddaughter a joke, but his grandson could not resist Ning Sheng¡¯s ability. What else could he say? In order to protect the Jiang family, he still wanted his granddaughter. This choice was too difficult! ¡°Ning Sheng! You!¡± Jiang Yina was furious. ¡°Yina, from now on, you¡¯re no longer a member of the Jiang family,¡± Elder Jiang said. You won¡¯t be in the Jiang family¡¯s genealogy. When Jiang Yina heard this, she asked, ¡°Grandpa, are you afraid of her?¡± Why? Why did he have to compromise in front of Ning Sheng! Elder Jiang sighed. Jiang Yina still didn¡¯t know the situation. They no longer had any trump cards on the Lu family¡¯s side and here. Moreover, he had offended Lu Chuyao and the Lu family. And now, the Gu family was thriving day by day. The Song family¡¯s Song Tang, who never cared about the coldness of others, was also on Ning Sheng¡¯s side. They could not stay in the capital any longer. He could only settle for the next best thing. Ning Sheng gestured to Lu He, who took out an exquisite box. ¡°A gift for you, Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Yina didn¡¯t even want to look. Lu He opened it in a gentlemanly manner. It was a pair of crystal shoes. When the two of them first met, Jiang Yina had given Ning Sheng a pair of shoes. At that time, she had told a Cinderella story. Wasn¡¯t he taking out this thing now to make him unhappy? She said that she was Cinderella, right? ¡°Miss Jiang, only Cinderella who wears the crystal shoes can sit on the pumpkin carriage and be happy. You don¡¯t have a vicious stepmother or sister. You just need to work hard on your own and see if there are any princes who will bow down to you.¡± Ning Sheng turned to look at Jiang Shangyan. ¡°Goodbye, Mister Jiang.¡± ¡°Are you really going to let the Jiang family off?¡± asked Jiang Shangyan. According to his thoughts, if Ning Sheng had absolute confidence in winning, he would definitely destroy the Jiang family. He would make the Jiang family disappear in the torrent of history forever and never climb up again. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. But I hate Jiang Yina,¡± Ning Sheng said. Her upbringing as a lady had been fed to the dogs. In that case, there was no need for Jiang Yina to continue being a lady. Jiang Shangyan knew what Jiang Yina had done to Ning Sheng, but he did not expect Ning Sheng to be so protective. Lu Chuyao¡­That person was so powerful that he did not need anyone to protect him, but Ning Sheng still made his sister suffer for him. ¡°Elder Jiang, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Ning Sheng said. Elder Jiang didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Yina was stunned. Ning Sheng¡¯s state was worse than killing her. She had offended too many people now. Without the protection of the Jiang family, she would have nothing. Moreover, she had stayed in the Jiang family, but her grandfather had chased her out. Wasn¡¯t this telling everyone that they could bully him at will? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ning Sheng, this woman! She hated him! Second Old Master Gu did not even react when he saw the sudden turn of the situation. Did Ning Sheng really make the Jiang family leave Beijing so easily and even take all the Gu family¡¯s assets? Ning Sheng, you¡­¡± He hesitated.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Can’t Be Too Kind, Can’t Not Be Kind Chapter 444: Can¡¯t Be Too Kind, Can¡¯t Not Be Kind Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Second Old Master Gu, there¡¯s nothing more to say between us.¡± Ning Sheng said. The Gu family did not need such a person. Snake and mouse, both sides. Ning Sheng did not need it either. ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve never thought of betraying the Gu family. I just hope that the Gu family can go further. That¡¯s why I want to cooperate with the Jiang family!¡± Gu Zuoqing said. At that time, Gu Youxi passed away. It was already a bolt from the blue. To him, cooperation was the best plan. If they didn¡¯t cooperate, the Jiang family would annex the Gu family at that time. He was only taking a step back to protect the Gu family. He personally felt that he was the Gu family¡¯s benefactor. However, ever since Ning Sheng came back, she only cared about Gu Youshen. Gu Youshen was not a member of the Gu family! He was just an adopted son! He was also an adopted son that the old master would never acknowledge when he was still alive. Only Gu Youxi took him seriously. ¡°Second Old Master Gu, do you know? Everyone would find an excuse for their failure. Just because you¡¯re incompetent doesn¡¯t mean that others are as incompetent as you. Pawning his family¡¯s business and then living an ignoble life. You even said it in such a dignified manner. You make me feel ashamed.¡± Ning Sheng left the Jiang family after saying this. He would have to ask Song Tang for help in the follow-up. Once Sister Tang stepped out, there was no lawsuit that she could not win. When Gu Zuoqing heard this, he was stunned. There was a time when someone said that. The bespectacled man spoke with the gentlest smile. ¡°If we can enlarge the scale a little, we might be able to go further.¡± He¡­ Was his vision too low? But now, he was no match for a 21-year-old girl. Although he had never taken Ning Sheng to heart, he had to admit that Ning Sheng was indeed a very good talent. Moreover, she had inherited her parents ¡®strengths. In fact, compared to the two of them, he was even better. Ning Sheng heaved a sigh of relief after leaving the Jiang family. ¡°Lu Xiaohe, how was my performance just now?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Actually, it was quite a burden at the beginning. However, after learning that the heir of the Lu family had decided on Lu Jiujiu. She then understood that although Lu Chuyao did not ask about her matters and did not say anything to help her, he had solved all the follow-up problems for her. Suddenly, he felt at ease. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng is really amazing!¡± Lu He said. He was just an emotionless rainbow fart machine. ¡°Lu He, I personally think that your way of praising people will make it difficult for you to find a girlfriend. Other than Lu Cheng, the few of you can¡¯t find happiness for the rest of your lives.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head and got into the car. Rainbow didn¡¯t know how to brag, how embarrassing! Lu He was speechless. They usually fought and killed. How could they have the time to think so much? So be it. He had never thought about what it would be like to have a girlfriend. Moreover, dating was a waste of time. Just look at Master Yao. Negative example. Lu He still did not understand one thing. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, why did you let the Jiang family off in the end?¡± The situation just now could completely suppress the Jiang family until they could never stand up again. Ning Sheng smiled. Lu He still had some brains. ¡°Lu He, people can¡¯t be too kind, but they can¡¯t be unkind either.¡± Lu He was speechless. He did not understand. ¡°I targeted Jiang Yina from the very beginning. After learning what the Jiang family did to the Gu family back then, I only gave her a taste of her own medicine. But now¡­Do you think Jiang Yina¡¯s life will be as good as it gets if the Jiang family doesn¡¯t treat her as their young mistress?¡± It is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. He was talking about people like Jiang Yina. Moreover, the reason why she didn¡¯t kill them all was because she was worried that the Jiang family might have some backup plans and fight the Gu family to the death. This was not worth it. That was because he had already obtained what he should have obtained. The Jiang family was already in the past. Ning Sheng shook her head lazily when she returned to Xinjing Manor. Did you not sleep well last night? Why do I feel uncomfortable? ¡°Is Lu Chuyao back?¡± Ning Sheng asked the butler. ¡°Master Yao said that he will be back soon. He told me that if you ask him where he went, tell him he¡¯s at the base in Division 1. It was 5:30 when he said this. Half an hour had passed. I reckon he¡¯ll be back in less than ten minutes.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. There was no need to be so detailed. She was not the kind of woman who would check phone records. It was just a simple, simple question. Sure enough, Lu Chuyao came back in less than ten minutes. Compared to his casual dressing before, he looked a little more formal today. However, when she saw Ning Sheng, she still had her usual lazy smile. ¡±1 didn¡¯t expect you to come back earlier than me.¡± Lu Chuyao was still holding some food in his hands. It was obviously prepared for her. ¡°I came back after dealing with the Jiang family¡¯s matters. However, did you follow Jiujiu to the Lu family¡¯s old residence?¡± Ning Sheng naturally took the food from his hands and opened it. The two of them sat together, looking extremely normal and natural. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°You¡¯re handing over a powerful and unstable family like the Lu family to Jiujiu? Do you want her to be unhappy for the rest of her life?¡± Asked Ning Sheng. After all, Jiu Jiu loved to play. If he really inherited the Lu family and became a qualified successor of the Lu family. There might be restrictions in the future, and many things could be done and many things could not be done. ¡°If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.¡± Lu Chuyao said. The Lu family should have belonged to Lu Jiujiu. If she really wanted to blame someone, she could only blame her parents for not giving birth to another heir. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you inherit it?¡± ¡°Sister Sheng, are you asking me?¡± ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡± ¡°Jiujiu¡¯s father was originally the most suitable heir. My father wasn¡¯t the most suitable heir in the old master¡¯s heart. It¡¯s only because of me that the old master has a little more hope.¡± However, he shrugged. Ning Sheng should know. He had no interest in the Lu family. He had long established his own kingdom and did not need the support of the Lu family. He did not want to place himself above the head of the Lu family, a top aristocratic family in Beijing. This would make a certain big shot even more wary. ¡°Alright, but Jiujiu should be pitiful.¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Shengsheng, worry about yourself,¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. They were both heirs of the family. If they had the time to worry about others, they might as well worry about themselves. ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience in running a company, so I let an old man from the Gu family run it. Uncle also said that this person is trustworthy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re very obedient to your uncle.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you also let Lin Shang manage your Xiyao? You¡¯re lazy, and I¡¯m stupid.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao as if she was reprimanding him for his behavior. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lin Shang is just a tool..¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: The Gentleness That The World Owes You Chapter 445: The Gentleness That The World Owes You I¡¯ll return it Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Jiujiu almost went over after hearing about the heir ceremony. He felt that there was nothing worth staying in life for! ¡°Butler Gu, what did you say? From today onwards, I have to live in the Lu family¡¯s old residence? Then I have so many properties under my name. Can¡¯t you let me find a suitable place to live?¡± Lu Jiujiu felt that she didn¡¯t want to live here. The Lu family¡¯s old mansion was beautiful, that¡¯s right. However, it was too secluded and there were not many people around. Her cousin was not staying, so why was she staying here? ¡°You¡¯re now the heir of the Lu family, so you should be living here. Besides, weren¡¯t you previously living with the third young master of the Mu family, Mu Xianchu? I don¡¯t recommend you to stay there,¡± Butler Gu said. Lu Jiujiu: ¡°Why???¡± If he didn¡¯t give him a reasonable reason for this! She was about to start making a scene! She even suspected that her cousin had tricked her. The reason why she handed over a family like the Lu family to her was to let her know that as a lady in high society and the future head of the Lu family, she should abide by the rules and not be as willful as before. Because Mu Xianchu is the third young master of the Mu family.¡± ¡°So?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the right to inherit.¡± Lu Jiujiu:¡±??¡± ¡°If Young Master Mu Xianchu is with you, he¡¯s not worthy of you.¡± Butler Gu said. This was probably the biggest joke Lu Jiujiu had heard this year. Absolute! Mu Xianchu was not worthy of her? ¡°Butler, you¡¯re an old man who watched me grow up. Don¡¯t you know my temper? What do you mean he¡¯s not worthy of me? Do you know how blissful I was after chasing him for so many years? We¡¯re finally dating, and you want me to break up with him just because you say he¡¯s not worthy of me?¡± Lu Jiujiu said earnestly. Did the old butler know? What did he mean by getting what he wanted? Did he know or not? Her love was hard to come by! Make her give up? What a joke! ¡°Butler, I¡¯m not interested in the position of the family head. However, if you want me to give up the love that I fought so hard for, then I might have to become an unfilial descendant of the Lu family.¡± Lu Jiujiu said. Butler Lu was speechless. ¡°Miss Jiujiu, that¡¯s not what I meant. I mean that it¡¯s not good for you to live with him now. If you want to live with him, you have to wait for the two of you. After we get married. After all, you¡¯re already our backbone now.¡± There was a hint of inferiority in his words. ¡°First of all, we¡¯re not living together. We just live in the same building. Secondly, we are a legal couple. That didn¡¯t seem right either. We¡¯re officially dating.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Will he marry you after confirming it?¡± Butler Lu asked. ¡°Why do you have to ask me these questions?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. ¡°Because I want to confirm how your other half is. Although the Mu family is a medical family in the capital, they are not famous. Moreover, as the third young master, he doesn¡¯t have any inheritance rights.¡± Butler Lu¡¯s idea was very realistic. It was clear! Butler, I can tell you that I¡¯m now the head of the Lu family, right? It¡¯s my duty,¡± Lu Jiujiu said. ¡°I accept it, but I can¡¯t give up my right to love someone.¡± No matter what decision she made in the future, she would still be with Mu Xianchu. As long as Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t stop her, who else could? Unless Mu Xianchu didn¡¯t like her. However, the two of them were already together. Therefore, unless it didn¡¯t exist. Butler Lu was speechless. He was speechless. Up to you. It was not easy to deal with one or two people from the Lu family! After Lu Jiujiu left the Lu family, she went to the Medical Research Institute. However, he realized that the Medical Research Institute was a little strange today. There wasn¡¯t anyone. Lu Jiujiu was stunned for a moment before she walked in. Do you think your talents will be discovered here?¡± ¡°No?¡± The last voice belonged to Mu Xianchu. Lu Jiujiu was stunned. So, did he suddenly hear the sound of a wall? Or Mu Xianchu¡¯s corner? ¡®TH give you a week to consider returning to the Mu family¡¯s hospital to work. Don¡¯t come to the Medical Research Institute again. I heard that you¡¯ve been dating the eldest daughter of the Lu family recently? Have you forgotten what I taught you?¡± He couldn¡¯t be moved! He couldn¡¯t give his heart! He could be promiscuous, but he definitely could not be sincere. ¡°That¡¯s why. What does father want me to do? Go back to work at the Mu family and let the two brothers have the face to give up everything I have at the medical research institute? You don¡¯t even allow me to have someone I like?¡± Mu Xianchu asked calmly. He asked calmly. There was a hint of helplessness in his calmness. ¡°Do you think you can climb up to the Lu family? Back then, you left the Mu family for so many years because of Master Yao¡¯s words. I gave you enough freedom. Now, don¡¯t you plan to come back?¡± Lu Jiujiu listened. Was this Mu Xianchu¡¯s father? Mu Yang? He was the current leader of the Mu family, a medical family in Beijing. He had never seen it before. Wasn¡¯t she too fierce to Brother Mu? ¡°Father, I have nothing to miss about the Mu family. I founded the Medical Research Institute,¡± Mu Xianchu said lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t abandon it. Lu Jiujiu is also someone I decided to like. I won¡¯t give up.¡± He had indeed thought of listening to his family. He would never have a woman he liked in his life, nor would he be sincere to anyone. But Lu Chuyao and Lu Jiujiu were worth it. One of them pulled himself out of the darkness. One of them gave him a comfortable and bright sunshine. Mu Yang was cold. ¡°It seems that the Lu family does have a future. The son I once taught so diligently has actually become like this. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a fiancee for you. Lu Jiujiu can¡¯t.¡± Lu Jiujiu, who was in the corner, was speechless. Why not? She was so cute, beautiful, and charming! She s 10 years younger than you. She¡¯s not mature enough.¡± Lu Jiujiu was speechless. Was this a reason? ¡°I¡¯ve also investigated her profession. She¡¯s a gamer and doesn¡¯t do her job properly.¡± Lu Jiujiu was speechless. I¡¯m a tycoon now! ¡°Besides, the Lu family is arrogant and despotic. Just look at Lu Chuyao.¡± Lu Jiujiu was speechless. When did our Lu family become arrogant and despotic? Besides, if Brother Tang was arrogant and despotic, why did you say that it was my fault? Isn¡¯t this a whole case of discrimination? ¡°Father, she¡¯s fine. They are all very good.¡± Mu Xianchu said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Mu family has two older brothers. I think father can enjoy his old age. I¡¯m not going back to work. You don¡¯t have to worry about my wild ambition to fight for the inheritance. I might have had this when I was young, but I don¡¯t have it now.¡± When he was young, Mu Yang had always consciously and unconsciously nurtured him. As the third son, he had no inheritance rights. Your brothers are even more outstanding than you. Therefore, you have to be even more outstanding.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: For You, I Will Go Through Fire and Water Chapter 446: For You, I Will Go Through Fire and Water Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, he did not expect to be intercepted in the end. It was still the Lu family. ¡°Xianchu, this is your last chance. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go home?¡± Mu Yang asked. He knew that after Mu Xianchu left, Lu Chuyao had helped set up the Medical Research Institute. Everyone knew that Mu Xianchu was a medical expert, but not many people knew that Mu Xianchu was a member of the Mu family. He did not use the Mu family¡¯s halo and still lived a good life. Moreover, he did not need the Mu family at all. ¡°You want me to go home to put pressure on Eldest Brother and Second Brother? I never thought of saving all living beings.¡± Mu Xianchu said. There was nothing much to say. He simply felt that other than being able to do medical research, he had no other ideas. ¡°Is it because of that little girl from the Lu family?¡± Mu Yang asked. If she returned to the Mu family, she would have to follow the prescribed procedure. ¡°Father, I do like her.¡± Mu Xianchu said. It wasn¡¯t because of any other reason, but because she liked Lu Jiujiu very much. In the past, she had been avoiding it because she could not get over the hurdle in her heart. However, it was different now. He really wanted to give that little girl all his feelings. Only then could she feel that she had not let down her relationship with him after so many years. ¡°Lu Jiujiu is now the head of the Lu family. The news just came out. If you get together with her, have you thought about the aftermath? Do you want to marry into our family? Or do you think that so-called love can last forever?¡± Mu Yang said sarcastically. It had been so many years, and she had raised her son for so long, but she actually had a heart. He had always been cold-hearted. But now, she didn¡¯t even recognize him. ¡°1 don¡¯t know if it can last a lifetime, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll always like her.¡± Mu Xianchu¡¯s brows furrowed gently. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like me in the future, I won¡¯t have any problems.¡± It¡¯s enough that I like her.¡± This was the love he, Mu Xianchu, had for Lu Jiujiu. He had never thought of giving anything or falling in love. However, he had made up his mind. Once he made a decision, he would try his best to deal with it. The sense of security he gave Lu Jiujiu was what he called love. ¡°You!¡± Mu Yang hated that iron did not meet steel. ¡°So, Father, please let me go.¡± Everything in the Mu family had nothing to do with him anymore. He didn¡¯t want to go back and become a tool for marriage. ¡°You¡¯re just bewitched by a girl now. I want to see if you will regret your decision today when you have nothing left.¡± Mu Yang left angrily. Mu Xianchu smiled. Would he really be disappointed? He had already been a puppet for so many years and did not want to continue. Moreover, he did not want to marry a woman he had never seen or loved. Mu Yang left the Medical Research Institute but was blocked by someone. ¡°Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m Lu Jiujiu.¡± Lu Jiujiu greeted him politely and seriously. Mu Yang was stunned. This was the newly announced heir of the Lu family. She still looked like a young and childish girl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you hear what I just said?¡± Mu Yang asked. He was respectful of the Lu family, but this little girl did not have any aggression. Moreover, she had turned her most outstanding son into a love brain that had to have her. It would be strange if he had a good expression when facing this little girl. ¡°Uncle, I stopped you today because I want to tell you something. It¡¯s not that Mu Xianchu likes me, it¡¯s that I like him. I¡¯ve liked him for many years, and making him like me is something I¡¯ve been insisting on for so many years.¡± Lu Jiujiu said seriously. Mu Yang was stunned. So? What was the meaning of this? ¡°I like him and won¡¯t give up. Even if you¡¯re his biological father, I won¡¯t give up.¡± Because this was the happiness that she had fought for so hard. Mu Yang:¡±???¡± Taking turns to pressure him? Was that what the two of them were thinking? ¡°Up to you.¡± Time would prove everything. He really had no intention of continuing to delay here. Lu Jiujiu didn¡¯t look at Mu Yang¡¯s back as he left and walked straight in. I will return all the gentleness that the world owes you. Brother Mu. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mu Xianchu asked with a smile. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even greet him when she came over this time. It didn¡¯t seem like Lu Jiujiu¡¯s style. Lu Jiujiu looked into Mu Xianchu¡¯s gentle eyes and thought of what he had just said. How could she not like him? He was her dream for so many years. Other than gaming, his only dream. ¡°Didn¡¯t my cousin manage to succeed the Lu family? The butler said that I was useless. I only know how to play games and I¡¯m very sad. That¡¯s why I came to look for you to comfort me.¡± Lu Jiujiu¡¯s aggrieved look was like a hamster. ¡°Come here, big brother.¡± Mu Xianchu opened his arms. Lu Jiujiu walked over slowly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t do this in your laboratory?¡± For example, cuddling and lovey-dovey. ¡°Were you not my girlfriend then?¡± Mu Xianchu asked after some thought. Lu Jiujiu was speechless. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Girlfriends were treated differently from others. Moreover, he had also said last time that his brother was already very tired after being a human for so many years. He did not intend to be a human anymore. He could only consider being a beast. ¡°Brother Mu, I¡¯ve actually been very happy to be able to like you all these years.¡± Lu Jiujiu¡¯s voice was muffled. You¡¯re very good, very good. So don¡¯t belittle yourself. No one will abandon you, at least not her. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be liked by you. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Mu Xianchu said. Lu Jiujiu definitely didn¡¯t know. She was his salvation. After so many years of mediocrity, he suddenly understood what he needed the most in an instant. Now, she could understand why Master Yao wanted to pamper Ning Sheng. At this moment, in Xinjing Villa. Ning Sheng was very seriously looking through the information left behind by the Institute of Physics. They were all Gu Youxi¡¯s research materials and were very precious. At this moment, Gu Youshen sent her a video call. She picked it up. ¡°The scenery here is pretty good. Do you want to come over and play? Gu Youshen asked. Every time she was filming, every time she did something, she would ask Ning Sheng. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If there was anything delicious, she would leave it for Ning Sheng or send it back. ¡°Is it hot?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The homestay here is okay. Besides, Wen Shaoyu has been filming an MV here recently. Aren¡¯t you guys friends? It¡¯s been a long time. Besides, you¡¯re so busy going to Continent M. Do you want to relax?¡± Gu Youshen simply granted his niece¡¯s every request. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯ve lost my will to play with things? Ning Sheng laughed. Did this uncle know that he had taken over the Gu Corporation and still asked him to go out and play? Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Visiting the Workshop Chapter 447: Visiting the Workshop Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. Ning Sheng said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Movie King Gu¡¯s place. I heard that Wen Shaoyu was there too, so I went over together. Let¡¯s eat hotpot. There hasn¡¯t been anything big in Beijing recently. Can I go over and play for a while?¡± Moreover, he heard that there was a lot of delicious food there. That was why he had to go over. ¡°Sister Sheng, as far as I know, it has been a long time, right? You didn¡¯t stay in the capital properly. Now, you actually want to go to another city.¡± When Lu Chuyao thought of this, he felt a little uneasy. How long had it been? He did not eat any meat. If this continued, he would be a monk, let alone a vegetarian! Alright! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I?¡± Ning Sheng did not expect Lu Chuyao to object. Why did he object? Isn¡¯t it good to go out and relax? Lu Chuyao wanted to say something but stopped himself in the end. He did not say anything. ¡°Shengsheng, be happy when you go out to play, okay?¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°Are you going?¡± Lu Chuyao shook his head. He wasn¡¯t too sure yet. When he came back, he asked the president to meet him. This was because he did not have enough authority. However, if he wanted to know about the explosion back then, this was the only way. He had to find Sir and ask for an accurate explanation. After all, it concerned Ning Sheng¡¯s parents. She was the one who had asked him to do it from the beginning. Speaking of which, it was strange. What kind of file was it that even an SSS-level file couldn¡¯t be read? It was so mysterious. After dinner, Ning Sheng still wanted to continue reading the research materials. In the end, Lu Chuyao closed his laptop and looked at it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s late. Watching the computer hurts my eyes.¡± Lu Chuyao said seriously. He was completely thinking for Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng was stunned. ¡°Are you crazy? It¡¯s not even 8 o¡¯clock yet.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t think it¡¯s too early later.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. The computer was confiscated. Lu Chuyao carried her up to the bedroom on the second floor. During this period of time, the two of them had been running around and she was injured, so Lu Chuyao was busy taking care of her. Did he suddenly remember? There was no sex between husband and wife, could they make up for it? Ning Sheng was gently placed on the bed, and the atmosphere became a little ambiguous. ¡°Um, you didn¡¯t turn off the lights.¡± Ning Sheng hesitated. ¡°Turn off the lights?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled faintly. Ning Sheng nodded heavily! Lu Chuyao looked at his wife lying on the bed and his movements became gentler. He snapped his fingers, and the bright light suddenly went out, leaving only the dim light at the head of the bed. In the dim light, she could see Lu Chuyao¡¯s resolute side profile. King Duck, I¡¯m not a bully Ning Sheng wanted to sit up, but Lu Chuyao stopped her slightly. He then lifted her clothes slowly with a unique elegance. She subconsciously wanted to close her eyes, feeling shy. ¡°Shengsheng.¡± Lu Chuyao called her name seductively. He then pulled her wrist and looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Close your eyes. You can¡¯t see anything.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. The hand that was pulled just happened to reach Lu Chuyao¡¯s waist and then his abs. She had to admit that Lu Chuyao had a good figure. Her fingertips were cold, and as soon as she touched it, she subconsciously shrank back. At first, she was still cautious. But when she saw Lu Chuyao¡¯s encouraging expression, she seemed to be fine. She reached into his clothes. The room was dimly lit. Ning Sheng felt that her body was drenched in sweat. It was the scent of Lu Chuyao kissing her. Especially at his waist, it slowly moved from the bottom up. The emotions that had been stirred up were about to explode at this moment. Their breaths were also intertwined. Ning Sheng could not move at all. ¡°Lu Chuyao¡­¡± He wanted to cling to something. Lu Chuyao looked at his wife¡¯s shy face. He inched closer to her slowly. Then, he breathed on her collarbone. He looked flirtatious. ¡°Shengsheng, do you want to kiss me?¡± Ning Sheng felt her mind go blank. After he finished speaking, she pressed her lips against his. Unlike the usual cold feeling, this time it was boiling hot. Her kissing skills were rusty and she didn¡¯t know how to control herself. The man who was kissed did not seem to feel anything. He passively accepted this unfamiliar and pure kiss. In the end¡­ All the lights in the bedroom were switched off, and it was pitch black. Everything that happened next was Lu Chuyao¡¯s doing. Ning Sheng was like a little lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Again and again, again and again. She had never felt that Lu Chuyao was so patient. It was as if he was putting all his energy into this matter. Late at night, Ning Sheng was tired, sleepy, and a little hungry. He didn¡¯t have any strength left. ¡°Lu Chuyao, don¡¯t. I¡¯m too tired.¡± Ning Sheng begged. She felt that her lunch in the afternoon had been for nothing. It was useless. It was all digested. ¡°Is it still early?¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s voice was seductive and carried a hint of lust. Ning Sheng did not even have the strength to shake his head. ¡°Can you feed me a snack later? A little hungry?¡± Ning Sheng said. When Lu Chuyao heard this, he burst out laughing. ¡°Then do I have to give you a bath?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. Shower? ¡°Can I?¡± Ning Sheng asked. He really had such a plan. She felt sticky and uncomfortable. ¡°Fine, who asked you to be my sugar daddy? I¡¯ll serve you.¡± The next day, Ning Sheng woke up feeling a little tired. Lu Chuyao was sleeping soundly beside her. She subconsciously wanted to pinch his face. She also felt that he would definitely be avenged when he woke up. But¡­ Squeeze,or not squeeze? This was Lu Chuyao¡¯s face! Squeeze it. At most, she would just wait for him to wake up and pretend to be dead. She raised her arm and felt sore. Finally, it stopped on Lu Chuyao¡¯s handsome face. Just as he was about to pinch it, his wrist was accurately grabbed. ¡°What?¡± She was still sleepy. Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°You have acne on your face.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you wanted to slap me?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. Ning Sheng was stunned. She was not a violent person, alright? She was a fairy! ¡°Master Yao, you have misunderstood me. I¡¯ve never done anything behind my back. And I won¡¯t give you a slap.¡± Lu Chuyao slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you beaten enough?¡± Ning Sheng:¡±???¡± When did she hit Lu Chuyao? ¡°In my memory, I¡¯ve never laid a hand on you.¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°That¡¯s beyond my memory,¡± Lu Chuyao replied. Then, she pulled Ning Sheng into her arms and said lazily, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in bed all day, then be more obedient. Let me hug you for a while.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Lu Chuyao paused. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry too.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Do you want me to eat first?¡± What does eating mean? Ning Sheng immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m not hungry. Sleep a little longer..¡¯1 Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Gu Zheng’s Promise Chapter 448: Gu Zheng¡¯s Promise Translator: Dragon Boat Translation 1 Editor: Dragon BoatTranslat.cn At noon, the two of them woke up. Ning Sheng said that she was going out after dinner. ¡°GO, Lu He should be outside.¡± Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t seem to be worried about Ning Sheng going there. He didn¡¯t even ask about it and simply reminded her. She rarely saw Lu Chuyao like this. However, it was good not to ask. She was going to the Gu Corporation to greet Gu Zheng and discuss the future development. After all, he was in a hurry that day. He did not properly communicate with this person who was sincerely working for the Gu Corporation. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, where are you going?¡± ¡°Lu Cheng?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. ¡°Why is it you? Where¡¯s Lu He? Wasn¡¯t it always Lu He who drove? Why was it suddenly changed today? ¡°Lu He has a mission to carry out recently because he was assigned. So Lu He went to deal with it. I¡¯ve been your driver recently.¡± Lu Cheng said. This was because the other party had used ten times the amount of money. Lu He did not want to go at first. After all, his main job now was to protect Ning Sheng. However, after Master Yao found out, he asked Lu He to try. After all, it had been so long and Lu He had not gone out to carry out a mission. The outside world would suspect that Lu He had suddenly disappeared. ¡°I forgot that Lu He is very strong.¡± Ning Sheng sat back down. ¡°But I know that your ability is not as good as Lu He¡¯s, right? Lu Cheng was speechless. ¡°How is my brother doing recently?¡± Ning Sheng stiffly changed the topic. Lu Cheng did not speak. Don¡¯t think that talking about this topic can alleviate the explosive blow that that sentence just gave me. ¡°Aren¡¯t you good to my brother?¡± Ning Sheng continued to ask. Lu Cheng was stunned for a moment. ¡°How can I? I¡¯m treating him like my most beloved son. I¡¯m just short of holding him in my hands. I also value Ning Mu¡¯s ability very much.¡± Regarding Ning Mu¡¯s matter, he did not hide anything. He had taught her all his abilities. It wasn¡¯t because of Master Yao¡¯s request. He just felt that this child was very much to his liking. They arrived at the Gu Corporation building. As soon as Ning Sheng entered, the lady at the front desk from last time walked over. ¡°Miss, is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Ning Sheng smiled and shook her head. The last time he came here, he knew almost everything, so he didn¡¯t need anyone to lead him. However, this receptionist lady was quite good-looking. The receptionist was speechless. Why did he feel like he had suddenly been conquered? Previously, they had heard that the eldest daughter of the Gu family was rather flamboyant and had even destroyed the Jiang family. They had also heard that she was married to the most mysterious third young master of the Lu family in the capital. With such an identity and status, she should be able to soar to the heavens, right? But his tone just now and now were both tempting! That¡¯s too much! From now on, she was a fangirl. After that, this matter spread throughout the entire company. Everyone in the company knew about it. However, Ning Sheng did not know. His charisma had suddenly risen. At this moment, she had already arrived at Gu Zheng¡¯s office. ¡°I won¡¯t go in with you, right?¡± Lu Cheng said. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng? It was his first time being a follower, so he was a little at a loss. Moreover, he was afraid that Miss Ning Sheng would unconsciously ridicule him He could be trash, but he could not be compared to Lu He. Even if Lu He was really stronger than him, but! She just didn¡¯t want to hear any comparison. ¡°Up to you. Anything is fine.¡± Ning Sheng said. Lu Lucheng hesitated for a moment, but he still walked in. Gu Zheng¡¯s office was still the same as before. There were no changes. It was just that there were a little more documents than before, but he did not slack off at all and was very serious in his work. ¡°Uncle Gu.¡± Ning Sheng walked over. Lu Cheng, who was behind him, placed the dessert on his desk very dutifully and said appropriately, ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu. This is the afternoon tea that our miss specially prepared for you.¡± Ning Sheng glanced at Lu Cheng. Not bad, young man. Compared to Lu He, at least his words were official. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to come over so suddenly. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Gu Ze stood up when he saw Ning Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, so I didn¡¯t have time to greet you.¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand. -What are you talking about? I¡¯m a junior. I should be the one doing it.¡± Gu Zheng was stunned for a moment. Ning Sheng, who had been decisive in killing during the previous meeting, seemed to have changed into a different person. She spoke to him in an extremely gentle manner and even came over specially. ¡°Sir, do you have any orders for me today?¡± Ning Sheng smiled when she heard this. -I came here today mainly to tell Uncle Gu that I thank you for sticking to your own ideas all these years. You didn¡¯t give up and saved the Gu Corporation,¡± he said very seriously. Gu Ze did not expect Ning Sheng to specially come over and say such words. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Gu Ze and Gu Youxi were good friends when they were young. It was just that their majors were different. He was in finance, while Gu Youxi was a physics fan. He did not care about the Gu Corporation, so he had been working hard to help him protect this business. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Gu Corporation to you in the future.¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to participate in the development of the Gu Corporation?¡± Gu Zheng asked. After all, Ning Sheng was now the biggest shareholder of the Gu family, and he was already the head of the Gu family. Now, Ning Sheng wanted him to take care of the Gu family? ¡°My father trusts you, and I trust you too. Uncle Gu doesn¡¯t have to treat me as the eldest daughter of the Gu family. You can just treat me as your niece. Besides, I don¡¯t know anything about managing a company. I still hope that the Gu Corporation can continue to flourish in your hands.¡± Ning Sheng said. The main reason was that he did not have the time and energy to do such a thing. The professors from the Institute of Physics were still waiting for him to go back. She went to visit Movie King Gu once, and when she came back, she would have to continue working at the Institute of Physics. ¡°I heard that you have a job at the Institute of Physics and the Institute of Translation?¡± Gu asked. He simply felt that this little niece was indeed not an ordinary person. However, how could Gu Youxi¡¯s daughter be an ordinary person? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡öTil be discovering new physics geniuses in the Institute of Physics. After all, it was my original dream to be a translator.¡± However, because the Research Institute of Physics was his responsibility, he had always put the Research Institute of Physics first. ¡°Shengsheng, don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m in the Gu Industries, I¡¯ll make proper arrangements. I won¡¯t let you be distracted by this at all.¡± Gu Zheng said seriously. This was his promise. ¡°Please.¡± Ning Sheng bowed. Lu Cheng looked at Ning Sheng and suddenly understood something. Actually, Miss Ning Sheng was a person with a bright spot, right? Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Kilimanjaro’s Leopard Chapter 449: Kilimanjaro¡¯s Leopard Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shengsheng, I actually understand. You and your father don¡¯t like the Gu Corporation, but this is the wealth that has been passed down from generation to generation. I will do my best to protect the Gu Corporation for you.¡± Gu asked. This was his sincerity. Because Ning Sheng trusted him without reservation. After so many years, no one would always reminisce about the past, but Ning Sheng had done it and had always been very good to her. Previously, he had thought that Ning Sheng was just joking when she said that she would hand over the Gu Corporation to him in the future. However, he did not expect Ning Sheng to be right. Moreover, she had used the highest authority as a director to get him to his current position. ¡°I firmly believe that people will change.¡± Ning Sheng also became serious. ¡°But you¡¯ve been like this for ten years. It¡¯s hard for me to doubt your loyalty.¡± The two of them were quite honest. After Ning Sheng left the Gu Industries, there was a sudden message from the Gu Industries. [The eldest daughter of the Gu family is a very good-looking and very polite person. If such a person leads us after we die, it will definitely be very beautiful. Moreover, I didn¡¯t even dare to do that when I was making up lies about her information. She¡¯s simply using all her golden fingers! Is such an all-rounded beauty real?] This post was quickly pushed up. [Don¡¯t say anymore. She¡¯s as beautiful as a painting. I¡¯m frighteningly ugly.] [There¡¯s nothing to say. I know Ning Sheng¡¯s name.] [Previous poster, what do you know?] [It¡¯s nothing. He was the top scholar in liberal arts back then and was a translator in the translation institute. He still has a career to wait for. I only recently found out that she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Gu family and the heir to the Beijing Institute of Physics. He doesn¡¯t live in Rome, he built Rome!] [¡­] Gu Zheng had also seen this post. He didn¡¯t ask her to delete it. The Gu Corporation needed such an outstanding leader, and everyone in the company should know about it. In the end, not only did he not delete it, but he even pinned it at the top. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, where are we now?¡± Lu Cheng asked as he looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°We¡¯ll go find Movie King Gu after packing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°We can also find a dessert shop and buy some food and other things. We¡¯ll give them to Movie King Gu.¡± Ning Sheng had no resistance to desserts, so every time she went out, she wanted to buy them. Lu Cheng was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡± In a daze, she bought a big bag of things. They returned to the New Scenery Villa. Lu Cheng still felt shocked. Who would have thought? Miss Ning Sheng was actually someone who had no resistance to desserts. So Lu He had been eating desserts? Because when he came out, Miss Ning Sheng had also given him egg tarts and the like. Doubt. He was very puzzled. He sent a message to Lu He. [Cheng: The desserts you ate before were all bought by Miss Ning Sheng?] After a while, Lu He sent a message. [Lu He: Is it related to you?] From the tone of his voice, it sounded like he really wanted to fight in front of her. [Cheng: It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to tell you. I hope you can understand something.] I¡¯m Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s bodyguard now, and I also have desserts now. Take your time with that mission. There¡¯s no need to rush, understand? After a long time, Lu He did not answer. Lu Cheng was puzzled. Could it be that Continent F¡¯s signal was bad? Cheng: ??? It could not be sent out. The message you sent has been blocked because you are not a friend of the other party. Lu Cheng felt that it was strange. Lu He actually blacklisted me? Who did he learn it from? This time, it was Lu Cheng who accompanied Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng did not seem to be uncomfortable. This was because Lu Cheng did not make people uncomfortable. He was there when he was needed and disappeared when he was not needed. He might as well turn himself into an invisible person. Compared to Lu He¡¯s coldness, there was a hint of clarity and the ways of the world. Lu Cheng, did you ask Mr. Gu where we¡¯re going to stay this time?¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly stay with his production team. And this time, he just wanted to see Movie King Gu and then do something. Southern Yunnan was a very mysterious place. There were many strange people here. She had heard of them before. The flower was cultivated in southern Yunnan. If she could find it, she would be able to find the problem of those people in South Peace Town. ¡°Movie King Gu didn¡¯t say it explicitly,¡± Lu Cheng said. ¡°Then you arrange it. Have you started investigating the matter I told you before?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡®Tve already taken care of it. I think we¡¯ll have an answer when we arrive. However, things are complicated in southern Yunnan. Miss Ning Sheng, I personally hope that you will pay attention to your own arrangements.¡±¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I cherish my life very much. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ning Sheng was not lying. He didn¡¯t want to do anything. He just wanted to take a look. Lu Cheng had nothing to say. Miss Ning Sheng had an adventurous spirit, so what else could he do? He could only accompany her. When they arrived in southern Yunnan, Mr. Gu wanted to ask his assistant to pick him up, but Lu Cheng stopped him. He said that he could go by himself, as long as he could give him a seat. The most important thing for him to do now was to know the way. That was the most important thing. At night, they arrived at the film crew¡¯s hotel. It wasn¡¯t luxurious, but it was simply for the eyes to see. Ning Sheng and Lu Cheng carried a lot of things and prepared to go in. However, as soon as she reached the entrance of the hotel, she was stopped by someone. Ning Sheng:¡±???¡± Lu Cheng:¡±???¡± Were they stopped? Why was that? Please go back. All the actors are already asleep.¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. What did sleeping have to do with him? Also, what¡¯s the matter with this security guard? Do you think you are a leopard from Kilimanjaro? Would he be discovered just because he stood high? I ve seen a lot of people like you. It¡¯s just because Movie King Gu and the other actors are filming here. You actually brought big and small bags over. You¡¯re really too rural.¡± The security guard¡¯s words were simply too hurtful. Moreover, it was a little self-righteous and hurtful. ¡°I think you might have misunderstood. We¡¯re indeed here to look for Mr. Gu, but the lady beside me is actually¡­¡± Lu Cheng said very seriously, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by the other party. Ning Sheng smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re really full of tricks. What do you think we should do now?¡± How many times had this young man been bullied before he rejected everyone without caring about anything? Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Gu to come down and pick you up?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys leave with your big and small bags!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The security guard had made it very clear. This hotel had been booked by the production team. Without a work permit, they were all secret fans or fanatics. There was nothing worth taking to heart. It was now past 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, and Movie King Gu had already gone to bed. No matter what, he would not come down to pick her up.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Sorry, I’m Not A Savage Fan Chapter 450: Sorry, I¡¯m Not A Savage Fan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Cheng was speechless. In other places, they could do whatever they wanted, but in such a small place, they were actually ignored? Moreover, this security guard acted as if they were secret fans. Bullshit! How could there be such a good-looking fan? You must be joking! ¡°How can we enter?¡± Ning Sheng asked lightly. She was in a bad mood because she had been in the car all this time. After leaving Continent F, she had been controlling her emotions well. However, at that moment, he suddenly felt an uncontrollable anger. Sometimes, she wondered what was going on. Was there really a monster living in her body? He was forcing her to become another person. ¡°Are you asking Mr. Gu to come down and pick us up?¡± She asked. ¡°If you have the ability, call Movie King Gu down!¡± The security guard said. This was the first time he had seen such a brazen fan. The previous fans were all very smart. They would fish in troubled waters with the studio staff and the supporting characters. He did not expect this extremely beautiful fan to dare to say such a thing. Was Movie King Gu someone that ordinary people could see? Although he was gentle and polite to people, he would never tolerate his opponent¡¯s illegal fans. He sneered. Did he think that Movie King Gu would like all these cheap things? Or did she think that Gu Hanwei would be moved by her good looks? Dream on! There were all kinds of beautiful women in the entertainment industry! Ning Sheng nodded. He took out his phone. Lu Cheng, who was at the side, was speechless. She silently lit a candle for this tall and burly man who was not very smart. Can¡¯t you just be a good person? Why did he have to court death? The consequences of offending Miss Ning Sheng should be very serious, right? He also wanted to see what would happen next! Why was he suddenly so excited? Very good resources. The call went through very quickly, and the other side picked up. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at the hotel.¡± ¡°Can you come down and pick me up?¡± After saying two sentences, he hung up the phone. The security guard was speechless. What a joke. Can you make your acting more realistic? There was no one who would talk to Movie King Gu like that, alright? Not to mention this brat who was still wet behind the ears carrying big and small bags. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Cheng said. She could feel Ning Sheng getting angry. Moreover, it was true that he did not handle these matters well, resulting in such a situation. ¡°It has nothing to do with you if others think I¡¯m a secret fan.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. Lu Cheng was speechless. Was it related or not? In less than five minutes, a person entered the hotel. When Lu Cheng saw who it was, he looked at the security guard. You¡¯re finished. You¡¯re looking down on me. The security guard turned around and was stunned. Then, he gradually petrified. That person came out wearing the most ordinary slippers. He was even dressed very casually. It was a pajamas series. Water was still dripping from her hair. No matter how she looked at it, it looked like she had just come out of the shower. And this person was Movie King Gu. The Movie King Gu whom he had just confidently claimed to be asleep. Movie King Gu, who firmly believed that he would not come down. F*ck! Who was this girl? ¡°Shengsheng.¡± Gu Youshen said. Then, she naturally took the things in Ning Sheng¡¯s hands and the luggage beside her. She smiled and said, ¡°I was taking a shower just now. My assistant said that you might not be coming today, so I only prepared a place for you and the person beside you to stay. I didn¡¯t prepare anything to eat. Do you want to have supper?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little hungry,¡± Lu Cheng agreed. The security guard was speechless. Did he not recognize Mount Tai just now? Movie King Gu was indeed a gentle person, but he had never spoken to a girl in such a gentle and considerate manner. Could this be Movie King Gu¡¯s girlfriend? Movie King Gu¡¯s previous variety show had been completely slandered by Ning Sheng during the broadcast. All of Ning Sheng¡¯s scenes had been canceled at Ning Sheng¡¯s request. Moreover, there were no photos of her on the Internet. Therefore, the security guard did not know and could not recognize him. Movie King Gu led Ning Sheng in. When they passed by the security guards, Ning Sheng said kindly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a secret fan.¡± Boom! Sorry, I¡¯m not a barbaric fan. The security guard was terrified. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! lam!¡± The one who was especially embarrassed! It was too awkward. Who was this person? Movie King Gu looked at the security guard and roughly understood. He also knew why Shengsheng had asked him to come and pick her up. The security guard realized that he was being watched by Mr. Gu and had a very strange feeling. In the past, Mr. Gu was gentle and polite. What did he see just now? Cold and disgusted. The security guard was speechless. Could she really be Movie King Gu¡¯s girlfriend? The two of them went in first, followed by Lu Cheng. ¡°How, how should I put it? Put away what you¡¯re thinking right now. Movie King Gu and our young lady don¡¯t have any scandals between men and women. To put it nicely, you¡¯re responsible for the entire hotel, but that¡¯s all you have.¡± Lu Cheng patted the non-existent dust on his arm and continued, ¡°Please be a mute who knows how to lie and forget what happened today.¡± The security guard was speechless. Why did he hear a blatant threat in those words? It was too terrifying! The person who went in just now wasn¡¯t his girlfriend? What was that! To be able to make Movie King Gu look like this. Movie King Gu was on the second floor, and the hotel rooms arranged for Ning Sheng and Lu Cheng were also on the second floor. However, they were closer to Ning Sheng and Lu Cheng¡¯s rooms. ¡°Shengsheng, don¡¯t be angry. Uncle, do you want to treat me to some crayfish?¡± Movie King Gu smiled and coaxed Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just feel that it¡¯s not easy being an actor. Even if you¡¯re filming, you have to guard against all kinds of illegal fans.¡± Soon after. She thought of a very curious question. ¡°Uncle, you should have a lot of illegitimate fans, right?!¡± Gu Youshen¡¯s full name was idol. From the age of 80 to 8, there was no one who did not indulge in this man¡¯s gentleness. She was loved and surrounded by too many people. There should be more illegitimate fans, right? ¡°Yes. A lot.¡± Movie King Gu said. ¡°So you¡¯re also very distressed?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The manager happened to come in with supper. When he heard this, he immediately asked with concern and disgust, ¡°Niece Shengsheng, what are you troubled about? Uncomfortable here? I¡¯ll settle it for you immediately.¡± His attitude towards Ning Sheng had started since the last time Movie King Gu took leave. To be able to be pampered by Movie King Gu so indiscriminately and without a bottom line, his niece Shengsheng must be the first. He wanted to be a role model and take good care of his niece Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng was stunned. She pointed at Movie King Gu. ¡°I say, Uncle, you¡¯ll probably be troubled by the secret fans..¡± Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Meeting Chapter 451: Meeting Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you talking about Movie King Gu?¡± The manager asked. Ning Sheng nodded. The manager glanced at Movie King Gu and then started a two-hour -long babbling session. It was simply the best side dish for Ning Sheng to eat at night. In the end, she had no choice but to stop him. This was also the first time she heard about Gu Youshen¡¯s past. He was a black-bellied person who knew his limits. There were all sorts of strange ways to deal with the secret fans. He did not give them any chance to get close to him at all. He would either take the initiative to get close to them and make the secret fans lose their fans, or he would turn them into anti-fans and step on them. You might not know this, but it¡¯s because he¡¯s been boycotting his fan club when he was young. When cars chase after us, it¡¯s basically Mr. Gu who¡¯s the one driving, then he¡¯ll shake off the fan club that¡¯s following us.¡± ¡°I remember there was another time when the secret fan found out in advance that they had chosen the same flight as Mr. Gu and were prepared for a chance encounter. After he found out, he bought a train ticket and went to take the train alone. He asked us to take the plane and then asked me to pass a message to the secret fan. To him, improper love is a deformed aesthetic.¡± To him, improper love was a deformed aesthetic. Besides, a secret fan was not a fan, it was a crime. ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t Movie King Gu have too many anti-fans?¡± Even the media reporters did not dare to ask this question. The difficulty of answering this question was equivalent to asking him about his relationship status. It was even a little more difficult than asking him about his love experience. The manager hesitated. In the end, it was Gu Youshen who spoke up. A lot of fans want me to leave the entertainment industry and even arrange a meeting for anti-fans just to discuss how to make me disappear completely.¡± The entire Internet? Why? This time, the whole internet was slandering Gu Youshen not because of his ability or scandals. It was Second Old Master Gu who did it. It was to make Gu Youshen lose his arms and lose his wings. However, unexpectedly, Gu Youshen also went to the anti-fan meet-and-greet. He suggested that if everyone present had a specialty, they could compete. If he won, he would be an ordinary audience member or a shotgun behind the keyboard. He would not bring trouble to others ¡®lives. Ning Sheng¡¯s hand paused. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Movie King Gu.¡± ¡°Arm wrestling, piano, violin, general knowledge of literature, fighting, games, he basically knows all of it. In the end, there were only 20 people left. A pregnant woman suddenly appeared, and Mr. Gu gave up.¡± ¡°He admitted defeat,¡± Ning Sheng guessed. The manager nodded. ¡°He also said that he can¡¯t have children. And she wouldn¡¯t compare herself to someone who was about to become a mother. Because the pregnant woman wants to compare physical activity with her.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Actually, there weren¡¯t many all-rounder artists like Movie King Gu. Moreover, his quality was so high. ¡°Uncle, rich second-generation heirs don¡¯t have to suffer in the entertainment industry.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°You can just eat and wait for death. No one will care about anything.¡± This was Ning Sheng¡¯s childhood dream. Just waiting to die. Because that kind of family could not support her dreams. However, things were different now. Gu Youshen looked at her gently. ¡°I like acting.¡± There must be at least one thing that people like in life, right? ¡°Uncle is right.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°Go to bed after you eat. I¡¯m filming tomorrow, so I¡¯ll ask my manager to bring you around. The culture and customs in southern Yunnan are quite good, but don¡¯t go to quiet places.¡± Movie King Gu said. After all, some places were not considered safe. ¡°I know.¡± At first, Ning Sheng did not plan to come when he did not know where he was, but when he knew it was Diannan, he came without hesitation. Ding dong. She picked up her phone. It was a message from Lu Chuyao. The King of Ducks: Sister Sheng, did you suddenly leave and forget the person who stayed at home? Can¡¯t you be more concerned about me? I thought you were missing when you didn¡¯t reply to my messages or call me for the whole day. Ning Sheng smiled and replied, ¡°She¡¯s not missing.¡± King of Ducks: Why did I have to wait until midnight for three words? King of Ducks: Sorry, there¡¯s still a punctuation mark. ¡°No, I fell asleep.¡± She had just arrived at Movie King Gu¡¯s place and had supper. You sent me a message. King of Ducks: Yes, luckily I sent a message. If I didn¡¯t send you a message, you would probably have finished eating, washed up, and gone to bed. Ning Sheng was speechless. Slightly slightly. King of Ducks: How should I put it? You¡¯re so cold-hearted. Take good care of yourself. I won¡¯t go to look for you this time. No matter what happens to you, I won¡¯t go. ¡¯ Ning Sheng sent an obedient emoji,[I won¡¯t cause trouble.] Then, she said, ¡°Love you, mwah.¡± Then, he said, ¡°Master Yao, you¡¯re the most handsome!¡± On the other side, ¡°You say it. Sleep early, good night.¡± The first sentence was extremely arrogant. He immediately expressed concern. Ning Sheng looked at the chat history with him. It was too vivid. He was like a boyfriend who had been abandoned by his girlfriend. He was ignored but could not say anything. She was so lucky to have all of Lu Chuyao¡¯s favoritism. The next day, Beijing. Lu Chuyao was dressed in a decent suit, and Lu Qi was accompanying him. ¡°Master Yao, everything is ready. The secretary general on your side has sent a message saying that you have an hour of rest time at 1 pm. He wants you to go and look for him.¡± Lu Qi said expressionlessly. ¡°Not bad. You even gave me an hour.¡± Lu Chuyao scoffed. ¡°Do you want to bring anything with you? What if something like last time happens again and I can¡¯t meet you outside?¡± Lu Qi was a little worried. This Mr. President¡¯s thoughts were strange and deep. Usually, very few people could guess what he was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Chuyao said. With absolute certainty. ¡°I¡­¡± He really couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°No matter how much he thinks I¡¯m a threat, he won¡¯t touch me now. After all, my sugar daddy is Ning Sheng. He¡¯s counting on Ning Sheng¡¯s Physics Research Institute to work for him, so he won¡¯t rashly attack me.¡± Lu Chuyao shook his head. The price was too high. He definitely did not want to consider this matter. Lu Qi nodded in a daze. What was going on? From your tone, you seem quite happy, right? In other cases, it was the man¡¯s side who provided for the woman. You¡¯re good. You¡¯re the woman¡¯s kept man, but you still say it so confidently. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re not the evil person who¡¯s being kept! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What¡¯s with your expression?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy for you,¡± Lu Qi said with a fake smile. ¡°What does a man without a wife know?¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. ¡°Lu Qi, you should start dating too. Otherwise, you¡¯ll become a single old uncle sooner or later. I¡¯ve never stopped you from dating and finding women, right?¡± Lu Qi was speechless. Yes, you didn¡¯t stop it. However, he did not think that he had the time to date.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Two-Faced 1 Chapter 452: Two-Faced 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was only an hour to rest, so Lu Chuyao arrived early. Lu Qi stood at the side. When it was almost time for the appointment, Lu Chuyao said, ¡°Get up. Wait for me outside. You don¡¯t have to stay with me this time.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Qi hesitated. After all, this wasn¡¯t any other place. The last time he met with the president, they were at loggerheads. If he really wants to do something to me, you can¡¯t stop him.¡± Lu Chuyao closed his eyes to rest. He did not seem to care about Lu Qi¡¯s worries. He had experienced all kinds of big scenes. Lu Qi helplessly walked out. After a while, Yang Yanshu walked in in a suit. When she saw that Lu Chuyao was alone, she looked a little friendly. ¡°Did you wait long?¡± She asked. Lu Chuyao opened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a busy man. I don¡¯t mind.¡± However, he did not stand up. Yang Yanshu seemed to have known about Lu Chuyao¡¯s stubbornness. He sat beside him and deliberated for a moment. ¡°You came to me today because of your little wife¡¯s parents, right?¡± He asked. She had seen it before. Lu Chuyao wanted to investigate. Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°This is a private document. I don¡¯t think I can tell you. You should know that the matter between the Gu couple is a high-level secret. I didn¡¯t let you know before, so I have my reasons for not letting you know. There¡¯s no need for you to come and look for me.¡± Yang Yanshu said tactfully and clearly. Raising the level of the answer to this question was so that no one would know. Not even Lu Chuyao. ¡°Sir, you, why don¡¯t you let others know?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. Or perhaps, he had changed the way he asked. You don¡¯t want Ning Sheng to know, right??¡± Yang Yanshu smiled. ¡°You can also understand it that way. That little girl grew up in a small place, but she has incomparable potential and talent. If he continued to shine, he would become an indispensable talent. It¡¯s not a good thing for her to pursue the death of her parents too much.¡± After all, the explosion incident back then was a hot topic. The capital was also affected. If the events of the past continued to be exposed, this would be an opportunity for some curious people. As the person in charge of this country, he could not allow such a loophole. ¡°Ning Sheng wants to know the truth behind her parents ¡®death.¡± Yang Yanshu looked at him. So? ¡°Sir, if you want to hide something, you must remember to keep it a secret. Although Ning Sheng is a girl, if she knew what happened back then, she would definitely have some thoughts.¡± Lu Chuyao hinted faintly. She was not a little flower in a greenhouse. Therefore, hiding it wasn¡¯t the best solution. When Yang Yanshu heard this, why did it sound like a threat? ¡°Chuyao, you can be considered a child that I watched grow up. I know how much you¡¯ve contributed to Country A over the years, and I¡¯m also deeply aware that you still have the Yan family. You¡¯re the pride of Country A, but it won¡¯t be good if you¡¯re arrogant and complacent.¡± Yang Yanshu was used to being in a superior position and hated it when others questioned him. Moreover, he thought that his attitude towards Lu Chuyao was very gentle. If it was someone else who challenged his authority, he would not let it go so easily. ¡°I am loyal to my country.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled calmly. They were only loyal to the country. It wasn¡¯t the scheming superior in front of him. Yang Yanshu said, ¡°The information on Gu Youxi and Meng Fuxue is very complicated. You should know that they have done many experiments. If the world finds out about it, it will not be good for our country¡¯s development.¡± Enlighten them with emotion and move them with reason. He had a good impression of Ning Sheng when he first met her. He felt that she looked very much like Meng Fuxue. However, he did not intend to tell her about her parents, the experiments they had done, and the accidents that had happened during the experiments. This would only become a secret. A secret that no one could know. ¡°Sir, since you¡¯re unwilling to tell me, I¡¯ll investigate it myself.¡± Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t intend to get the answer from Yang Yanshu either. It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t tell him. She had come today to see his attitude. Now, it seemed that there was indeed a huge secret. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have increased his authority and wouldn¡¯t have told anyone. Yang Yanshu looked at Lu Chuyao. This was what this kid wanted to say today, right? He even spoke in a polite tone. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore. Goodbye.¡± Lu Chuyao stood up. Yang Yanshu saw that he did not take his words to heart at all. He said, ¡°Chuyao, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. If you insist on finding out the answer behind this incident, you will definitely lose everything you have now, including your little wife.¡± Ning Sheng. Lu Chuyao stopped in his tracks. ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± Then, he left the lounge. Yang Yanshu, who was sitting on the sofa, relaxed a little when Lu Chuyao left. For so many years, Lu Chuyao had lived without any goals. Suddenly, he had motivation. It was about Gu Youxi of the Gu family. It was really difficult. After Lu Chuyao walked over, Lu Qi deliberately looked inside. They didn¡¯t send any personal guards to suppress them today? Are you suddenly kind-hearted or has Master Yao become obedient recently? ¡°Master Yao, are we leaving?¡± Lu Qi asked. ¡°I heard Yan Weihan¡¯s back?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. Recently, Tian Lang¡¯s mission had been completed, and Yan Weihan was on a rare break m the capital. This was mentioned in the report he gave last time. Lu Qi recalled for a moment and reported, ¡°Officer Yan has indeed returned. He took a week off. He only went to see General Yan on the first day. After that, he stayed in his private room in Division 1.¡± Women were not allowed to enter the base in Division One. Of course, Ning Sheng did it because of the privilege Lu Chuyao gave her. However, it was very difficult for Yan Yi. Without Lu Chuyao and Yan Weihan¡¯s permission, entering Division One¡¯s base under Lu Zhuan¡¯s one-track-minded management was basically impossible. ¡°Get Yanyi to bring his household register and ID card, and wear something presentable,¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°Hm?¡± Why didn¡¯t she understand what he meant? As a military doctor, Yan Yi had always been very respectable. ¡°If I tell you to go, then go.¡± Lu Chuyao was unhappy. Why did Lu Qi feel so silly recently? ¡°I¡¯ll call Military Doctor Yan immediately,¡± Lu Qi said. ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go to the base in Division 1 and ask Officer Yan to come out. He didn¡¯t need to care about that. It didn¡¯t matter even if he came out dressed like dog shit. Also, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get a special marriage certificate.¡± Lu Chuyao suddenly felt like smoking after he finished speaking. It was fine if his wife was not by his side, but he still had to worry about other people¡¯s love. Thinking about what he had promised Yan Yi, he wanted to drag Mu Xianchu out of the Medical Research Institute and beat him up. Mu Xianchu, this old fox. Back then, for the sake of his dignity, he had made a deal to save him. In the end, he started hitting on his sister after he recovered.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Two-Faced 2 Chapter 453: Two-Faced 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Qi was speechless. It looks like you want to be a matchmaker! When Yan Yi received the call, he was excited! Lu Chuyao either didn¡¯t do anything, or he was so efficient. She suddenly took out the white shirt that she had prepared for a long time, ironed it, and put it on. She also put on a beautiful makeup. ¡°Yanyi, cheer up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, understand?!¡± ¡°But no matter what, today is your wedding day!¡± She took out her phone and looked at the date. June 21st. It was hard to tell if it was a good day. However, he would definitely remember this day. She was dressed exceptionally beautifully and innocently today. In the past, she would always wear a military uniform, but today, she was a rare little woman. Instead of driving his assembled racing car, he found an extremely low-key sports car in the underground garage and drove it out. On the other side, Lu Chuyao brought Lu Qi to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Yan Weihan had also arrived, but it hadn¡¯t even been five minutes. He was dressed in black, and when he walked, his figure was tall and straight. He had the posture of a soldier, and his hair was short and short. Perhaps it was because he had been out on missions and did not have any sun protection, but his skin was healthy and tanned. ¡°Master Yao, long time no see.¡± His voice was also extremely hoarse. He was different from ordinary people. His entire body was filled with hostility. Those who did not know better would think that a murderer had come from somewhere. Lu Chuyao was stunned for half a second. What did Yan Yi like about him? Because it looked good? Indeed, he was good-looking before he entered the Sky Wolf Special Forces. However, after he entered the Sky Wolf Special Forces, his original pretty boy appearance no longer existed. He had become an extremely weathered uncle. Lu Chuyao nodded slightly. ¡°I called you over today because I have something to do.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yan Weihan asked. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a marriage certificate.¡± Yan Weihan was speechless. ¡°Did you bring your ID card?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. Yan Weihan subconsciously took it out. This was his idol, and also the height that he had worked hard to reach in his entire life. Therefore, when he spoke, he subconsciously wanted to obey, and then he realized what was wrong. Why did he have to get married? No, why did Lu Chuyao prepare for her marriage? Who was the bride? Bewitching behavior. ¡°Your other half is still on the way. Lu Qi, bring Officer Yan to change his clothes.¡± Lu Chuyao said. It was too inappropriate to wear black for a wedding photo. Yan Weihan was stunned. Only then did he think of resisting. ¡°Master Yao, you might have misunderstood. I don¡¯t want to get married. Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand. You really don¡¯t want to get married. But what does it have to do with me?¡± it He had been dealing with a group of people who only listened to his orders all year round. He began to question his own level of education. He was pressuring her to get married, but it had nothing to do with her, right? Then, why did he drag her into marriage? Has Master Yao been too bored recently? You don¡¯t have anything to do? ¡°I promised someone that I would let you marry her. Lu Chuyao said calmly. Why not? How good was this? Not only can he get you married, but he can also fulfill his conditions for that person. Moreover, you¡¯re no longer a single dog, right? Yan Weihan expressed that he couldn¡¯t understand such behavior. He¡­ She didn¡¯t want to get married. If it was possible, she would never want to get married in this lifetime. To be precise, he had never considered marriage. ¡°Master Yao!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the hall. There was no one here to register their marriage. Master Yao must have arranged it beforehand. However, this familiar voice made him turn around and see the lively Yan Yi. She was different from the cold and charming woman she had seen before. She looked so clean and lively today. It was as if she had returned to the time when she was 17 years old. At that time, she was still a blooming flower. It was also at that moment that Yan Weihan understood that Master Yao was trying to put him and Yan Yi together. He shook his head and turned to look at Lu Chuyao sternly. ¡°Master Yao, you know that¡¯s not allowed.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Chuyao raised his head slightly. ¡°That girl has fallen in love with you and has only fallen in love with you for so many years. She has never given up. If you don¡¯t like her, would you let her pester you for so many years?¡± Lu Chuyao said. Actually, this was not his original intention. As for whether Yan Weihan liked Yan Yi or not, he wasn¡¯t sure. She simply felt that if Yan Weihan could end up with someone and be happy, that person would be Yan Yi. Yan Yi walked over. She didn¡¯t see Yan Weihan when he went to the Yan family¡¯s house on vacation this time, so it was obvious that he was avoiding her. However, she wasn¡¯t angry because there was no need to be. Master Yao had already said that he would arrange for the marriage certificate. Therefore¡­She was not worried at all. ¡°Master Yao, your speed is too fast!¡± Yan Yi said with a smile. He looked at Yan Weihan casually. ¡°Congratulations. From today onwards, you¡¯re my husband. Are you happy? Are you excited? Have you ever thought of hugging me and crying?¡± Yan Weihan was speechless. Coldness. Lu Qi was speechless. What kind of miracle was this? ¡°Get ready, you two.¡± Lu Chuyao said. Yan Weihan looked at Yan Yi. ¡°We can¡¯t get married.¡± Yan Yi nodded. ¡°I knew you would say that, but we¡¯re not siblings in the household register now, and we¡¯re not related by blood. Why can¡¯t we get married?¡± Yan Weihan looked at Yan Yi. She couldn¡¯t say ¡°I don¡¯t like you¡± because she didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°I will go and explain it to Master Yao. We have nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t put your thoughts on me,¡± Yan Weihan said. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been so shameless all these years to keep my thoughts on you?¡± Yan Yi laughed. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re so coquettish that you¡¯d rather suffocate yourself than say that you like me. ¡°A forced melon is not sweet.¡± ¡°Just quench my thirst.¡± Lu Qi, who was listening from the corner, was speechless. He gave her a thumbs up. As expected of someone who could hang out with Miss Lu Jiujiu. It was simply amazing. He was extremely thick-skinned when it came to chasing people! Amazing! ¡°Yanyi, even if we get our marriage certificate today, nothing will change. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yan Weihan said. Today, Yan Yi was able to invite Master Yao, which meant that this matter had to be done. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yan Yi said. ¡°Everything else is fine. We just need to register our marriage.¡± Moreover, it was not easy to get a divorce. Therefore, Yan Yi wasn¡¯t worried about the future at all.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454:1 Want to Make A Couple Chapter 454:1 Want to Make A Couple Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Master Yao, are you sure?¡± Lu Qi looked at the situation over there. She felt that Officer Yan was fighting with Yan Yi at the Military Medical Association somewhere, and the two of them were completely forced! Moreover, the person who was forced to do so was his master, who was sitting there unmoving. ¡°What does fighting have to do with me?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. He had an indifferent attitude. Lu Qi was speechless. How should he put it? Fortunately, this was Master Yao. If it was anyone else, they would definitely be beaten to death. Is this what you call human language? Wasn¡¯t it you who pulled these two ancestors over? Now, he actually said something really ridiculous, and he even looked like he didn¡¯t care. Who would force someone to register their marriage? It was obvious that Officer Yan wasn¡¯t happy about it! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be happy to do it.¡± Lu Chuyao said. After a while, the two of them walked over together. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°Let¡¯s get the marriage certificate.¡± Yan Weihan said. He said it very lightly. It was as if the person who was going to get married later was not him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. Lu Qi was speechless. Please don¡¯t ask such a question! Do you want to fight with Officer Yan here? ¡°If you really want to get married in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter who you marry. To me.¡± Yan Weihan didn¡¯t look at Yan Yi. It could also be considered as repaying Master Yao¡¯s kindness for saving him from fire and water. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he loves me or not.¡± Yan Yi nodded. As long as the two of them were on the same marriage certificate, it would be fine. Yan Weihan was a person with a high level of moral cleanliness. If he was married, he wouldn¡¯t consider having other women or having an affair with other women. Moreover, the two of them would never get a divorce in this lifetime. In conclusion, she had a lifetime to make Yan Weihan like her. If he still didn¡¯t like her, it didn¡¯t matter. At least after a hundred years, they could die together and be buried in the same tomb. Lu Qi was speechless. The love of the gods. The two of them went to take photos together. Yan Weihan¡¯s resolute expression didn¡¯t waver at all. Yan Yi was also a little nervous, but he smiled happily. Kacha. Happy wedding. Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t care about what happened next and left with Lu Qi. ¡°Master Yao, where are we going next?¡± Lu Qi asked. Now that the matters in Beijing have been resolved, should he return to Continent F? Continent F had been a little chaotic recently. They didn¡¯t know where the militants came from and had been trying to provoke them. Moreover, only Lu He was in Continent F now, and he was alone. ¡°How¡¯s the situation in Continent F?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡± Lu Xiaoyi is holding on alone. It¡¯s said that he has already repelled many invaders.¡± Lu Qi replied. Could it be that Master Yao was really going to go back to take care of the situation? Lu Chuyao understood. Then, he said,¡±Let him work harder.¡± When Lu Qi heard this, he felt that something was wrong. Why did it feel like Master Yao didn¡¯t like Lu He very much recently? It was obvious that among the four of them, Master Yao valued Lu Xiaohe¡¯s talent the most. Why did she look like she had abandoned him somewhere else and didn¡¯t care if he was dead or alive? Perhaps he was overthinking things. In the hotel booked by the crew in southern Yunnan. Early in the morning, they had to start filming. Perhaps it was because of the special care that Movie King Gu had given him, the second floor where Movie King Gu was located was extremely quiet, and there was no big movement. So when Ning Sheng woke up and washed up, she realized that the hotel was basically empty. She called Lu Cheng on the other side. ¡°Lu Cheng, has Movie King Gu gone to film?¡± Lu Cheng had already woken up and ran five kilometers. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.¡±Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. Go!¡± The two of them were dressed in a low-key manner. Ning Sheng even wore a cap to block the scorching sun in southern Yunnan. Lu Cheng was really a considerate cotton-padded jacket and prepared a parasol for Ning Sheng to hold. ¡°I wonder when Lu He will be back.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly spoke. ¡°He¡¯ll come back when he¡¯s done settling his own matters. Miss Ning Sheng need not worry. Apart from Master Yao, no one else could match Lu He¡¯s skills. Even Lu Qi can only beat him in sniping.¡± ¡°I know Lu Xiaohe is very powerful!¡± Because the conditions here were ordinary, Gu Yingdi played a down-and-out tycoon who had abandoned hundreds of billions of assets. In order to find the murderer who had killed his brother, he had been seeking revenge everywhere in order to find the trace of justice and hope in his heart. Although it was a movie, it had been filmed for several months. Southern Yunnan was the last filming location. It took a month just to build the shed. The two of them went in. The security guard at the entrance of the hotel saw Ning Sheng and Lu Cheng behind them and immediately came forward to welcome them. He was very eager and smiled like a dog.¡± You two are here to see Mr. Gu, right?¡± Shall I bring the two of you in?¡± Previously, he had failed to recognize Mount Tai. Now, of course, he had to make up for it. ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Ning Sheng said coldly without raising his head. The security guard brought the two of them in. Ning Sheng chose a quiet corner with Lu Cheng following behind her. The two of them were not flamboyant people, but Ning Sheng was curious about the Movie King¡¯s state during the filming. However¡­ F * ck! Was this a sex scene? ¡°Lu Cheng, don¡¯t you think this scene is a little ambiguous?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for the sake of art.¡± Lu Cheng coughed and then said. In the filming location, Mr. Gu was only wearing a pair of trousers, and his upper body was exposed. The scene here looked like a laundry room, closed and narrow, and there was a messy beauty beside him. At a glance, they were all¡­An ambiguous scene? However, they hadn¡¯t officially filmed it yet. They were still auditioning. The staff member beside him carefully nagged. ¡°I¡¯m so impressed. Luo Xiang is definitely the chosen one. She can actually shoot a passionate scene with Movie King Gu. Didn¡¯t she just debut? Why are the resources so good?¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s someone that some senior executive is trying to promote. She debuted as a cute girl with golden edges. She¡¯s also taking a stable route.¡± ¡°However, Movie King Gu sacrificed too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The little girl just now couldn¡¯t even cry. The director tried to guide her a few times, but it was useless. When she sees Mr. Gu, she¡¯ll be smitten. Her character needs to hate Mr. Gu so much that she can¡¯t wait to kill him!¡± ¡°If the box office is good, it¡¯s a win-win situation. If the box office did not do well, it would be Movie King Gu who would take the blame. I heard that there was a suitable actress who was chosen, but she was cut off.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you talking about Tang Tang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s probably because although he has the ability, he doesn¡¯t have any background. Didn¡¯t he also participate in the show with Movie King Gu as a background? You only know how to work and don¡¯t know how to steal the camera.¡± A variety show? Was it that life? Indeed, there was Tang Tang, a pretty girl. She was much better than the quiet and mischievous little girl back then.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Why Are You Pretending to Be A Pure Girl? 1 Chapter 455: Why Are You Pretending to Be A Pure Girl? 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng did not take the comments of others to heart. After the official filming, everyone was extremely quiet. Also, because it was the Movie King Gu¡¯s crew, the people at the filming location were all staff, which was very important. Therefore, the director was only worried about the scene presented by the actors and did not think too much about it. ¡°Cut!¡± ¡°Cut!¡± ¡°Cut!¡± The director called for a pause countless times. ¡°Luo Xiang, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m just asking you what¡¯s going on? Your character is cold and has no desires. You can¡¯t show any emotion in your eyes, but the Movie King Gu in front of you, who is also the male lead of this drama, Zhou Shenglu, is your enemy, your mortal enemy. When you saw him, you wanted to kill him. But you can¡¯t let him discover your intentions.¡± The actress Luo Xiang lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You give me the feeling of a teen idol drama. We¡¯re not filming a god who has a crush on the science class in school, and you¡¯re not that little invisible secret admirer. You¡¯re a doctor who cares about the world and also someone who hates Zhou Shenglu to the extreme.¡± The director was furious and didn¡¯t know what to say. That actor from back then was not bad, so why did he choose this actor now? Luo Xiang could only act in teen idol dramas, so her talent was not brought out. It was not impossible for her to go to the big screen, but she could not act in the role of Lin Ai in this script. Every emotional scene was very hard. He was a director who was ¡°delicate¡± and ¡°considerate¡±. He could film life vividly and present the details of feelings to the audience. But the actors were not good enough. He couldn¡¯t even teach her step by step! The later stages were all scenes for the male and female leads! If this went on, the final ending would not be the love between Lin Ai and Zhou Shenglu, but the love between Lin Ai and Zhou Shenglu. There was nothing but love in Lin Ai¡¯s eyes. His eyes were empty. Even the love she showed was admiration. Which stupid female lead would show her love so obviously when she was bankrupt by the male lead and treated him as her mortal enemy? The scriptwriter teacher didn¡¯t write a silly and sweet female lead! ¡°Director, take a break.¡± The assistant director next to him said. ¡°Let¡¯s take a ten-minute break,¡± the director said irritably. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a good actor like Movie King Gu was dragged over to accompany this actress. He clearly doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡± The director shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re aiming to win an award for this movie, but how can the female lead win an award if she acts like this? Is the female lead a silly and sweet Mary Sue character?¡± The director lost his temper, and the audience did not dare to breathe loudly. ¡°Take a break,¡± Gu Hanwei said to the actress. Initially, he didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Luo Xiang. When they were talking about this script, they were talking about Tang Tang. He felt that it would be fine if she was the female lead. After all, they had filmed a variety show together before. He was a good seedling. He did not expect things to turn out like this. Moreover, Luo Xiang¡¯s acting skills were indeed not up to standard. There were too many situations in the entertainment industry where resources were stolen. If one really wanted to get sick of it, it would be too much. It was just that the original capable actress had become a vase, so she was more or less a little unhappy. ¡°Movie King Gu, Ning Sheng is here.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Youshen looked over and saw Ning Sheng and Lu Cheng sitting in the corner, looking over nonchalantly. He smiled and walked over. Movie King Gu¡¯s every move affected the entire production team. The director saw it too. He had felt the anger of the Movie King just now, so why did he suddenly laugh? Then, he looked in the direction of Movie King Gu¡¯s gaze. A girl wearing a cap and a tall and handsome man beside her? Who was this? Could it be that an actor from the entertainment industry had come to visit? ¡°Shengsheng, why are you here?¡± Movie King Gu sat beside her. Ning Sheng pressed the brim of his hat. ¡°I came to watch you film and found it amazing.¡± He felt that many people were looking at him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun?¡± Gu Youshen smiled gently. The crew was speechless. Why was Movie King Gu smiling? Even Luo Xiang, who was crying just now, didn¡¯t understand. Everyone knew that Movie King Gu was a gentle and polite person who knew when to advance or retreat. She would never give others a chance, and there was always a sense of alienation between them that could not be approached, but this woman¡­Who was it? Girlfriend? Ambitious partner? Luo Xiang gripped her dress tightly, her mood worsening. ¡°Yes, but the actress you¡¯re partnering with is just so-so.¡± Ning Sheng was honest. Gu Youshen nodded in agreement. ¡°However, I¡¯m still working hard to improve.¡± This was the greatest encouragement he could give. ¡°I heard from the staff that it was Tang Tang? Then, it was changed to this actor?¡± Ning Sheng had met Tang Tang before she left A Leisurely Life. She was a well-behaved and sensible actress who did not play tricks. It was said that she was exiled because she rejected the unspoken rules. She was a particularly outstanding actress, and her acting skills were not bad. She had come from the stage. However, he didn¡¯t have any good resources. Even if he had a good script, he couldn¡¯t beat the capital. This time, it was the same role that was snatched away. ¡°Yes, things in the entertainment industry are true and false. Tang Tang s acting skills are really good, and she¡¯s also very suitable for this female lead. Luo Xiang feels that she¡¯s suitable for a fresh artistic style. If her acting skills were to be used to play the role of Lin Ai, it would probably be ruined in the end. After all, there¡¯s not much improvement.¡± She didn¡¯t know how the previous filming went. Basically, the later part of the plot was here. The director couldn¡¯t be changed either. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the capital. -Why didn¡¯t uncle stop it? Although it¡¯s not a big deal to operate the capital, this is your drama. If you¡¯re dragged down by a female lead with no acting skills, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation, right?¡± Ning Sheng said. She was still worried about Movie King Gu because of what the staff had said just now. After all, he had worked hard for so many years to become a top actress. He could not be dragged down by an actress who had invested in him. The director was also furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t know before. When I found out, half of the filming was already done. Moreover, the female lead¡¯s acting was okay at the beginning, but it became worse and worse in the later stages.¡± Movie King Gu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone starts slowly from the beginning. If she studies hard, there will be different sparks.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Since Mr. Gu had said so, she had nothing to worry about. After that, the director called Movie King Gu over to discuss the plot. Before he left, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re bored, ask your assistant to take you out to play. Today¡¯s shoot may take a whole day.¡± Then, she told him many of the scenic spots here and even arranged for an assistant. She was very considerate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ning Sheng nodded. It was time to leave. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Ning Sheng stopped in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡°Can we have a chat?¡± It was the voice of the female lead, Luo Xiang.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Why Are You Pretending To Be A Pure Girl? 2 Chapter 456: Why Are You Pretending To Be A Pure Girl? 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng turned to look at Luo Xiang. The other party looked soft and weak, and when he spoke, he was very afraid. What was wrong? Was she afraid that he would bully her or something? There were so many people around. Was there a need to be so afraid when speaking? ¡°About what?¡± Ning Sheng asked. This was the first time they had met. Luo Xiang said softly, ¡°Since it¡¯s Mr. Gu¡¯s. Friend, then I also want to be friends with you, can I?¡± It was as if he was afraid but wanted to get close to her. ¡°Alright.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°But you¡¯re still filming. What do you want to talk to me about? You don¡¯t want to waste your time reading the script and trying to figure out the character¡¯s mood to chat with me, right?¡± Ning Sheng pointed at the script in her hand. After all, she had been scolded by the director quite badly just now. ¡°I just wanted to ask you, what is your relationship with Movie King Gu?¡± Luo Xiang was a little shy after asking this question. Ning Sheng was stunned. Why are you so shy when chatting with a girl? She wasn¡¯t gay and would not fall for such a gentle girl. Moreover, Luo Xiang¡¯s expression and actions were the typical example of a weak little woman. It made men¡¯s hearts flutter. Was he asking about his relationship with Movie King Gu? ¡°Luo. Miss Xiang? If you really want to know, go ask Mr. Gu. He should be able to tell you. There¡¯s no need to come and ask me.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly. He pressed the brim of his hat and left with Lu Cheng. Luo Xiang stared at Ning Sheng¡¯s back as she left. He kept staring until Ning Sheng left. His gentle gaze turned cold. Although the girl was wearing a hat, one could still see how beautiful her face was under the hat. It was not inferior to any female star in the entertainment industry, so¡­ She turned to look at Gu Movie King, who was talking politely to the director. The two of them were both peerless beauties and quite compatible, right? She returned to her seat and started reading the script. At this moment, Ning Sheng, who had come out, got into the car. Lu Cheng sat in the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I don¡¯t recommend you to be friends with that female celebrity just now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I can tell that it¡¯s not just a problem with that female celebrity¡¯s professional ability. She was scared when she spoke to you, but you¡¯re not a bad person. She acted like you wanted to bully her, and it¡¯s even in a production where she¡¯s the female lead. Women like her are known as green tea bitches.¡± Lu Cheng started the car and activated the navigation system. Ning Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°Lu Cheng, you saw it quite clearly. How many women had he been hurt by? That¡¯s why you came to such a conclusion?¡± However, the attitude of the female celebrity just now really made her speechless. Lu Cheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a relationship. I¡¯m just a good judge of character.¡± How could people like them have time to fall in love? After Ning Sheng left, the filming team still had a hard time filming. Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t find the most suitable angle, nor could she find the most suitable emotion. She had always been lifeless. In the end, Movie King Gu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If it continued to drag on, it might delay too much progress. He began to explain the scene to Luo Xiang. ¡°Look, Lin Ai¡¯s emotions should be furious here, but she can¡¯t show them all. Her identity and the current situation don¡¯t allow her to take revenge with a knife¡­¡± After talking for a long time, he realized that Luo Xiang wasn¡¯t listening at all. Gu Youshen¡¯s good temper was about to be worn down. ¡°Luo Xiang? Are you listening?¡± Luo Xiang suddenly raised her head, her face full of tears. Gu Youshen:¡±?¡± Did he say anything hurtful just now? He didn¡¯t say anything that made her uncomfortable, did he? They were talking about the character the entire time, so why was she crying? The other staff members also saw it. Movie King Gu¡¯s lecture made Luo Xiang cry. The director had no choice but to walk over. ¡°Luo Xiang, don¡¯t cry anymore. This industry is very cruel. You don¡¯t believe in tears. I know how you got into this production team, and I also know your connections, but I still have to shoot my movie. I heard what Mr. Gu said just now and objectively let you get into character. If it were me, I would probably scold you to death.¡± As an actor, he was not enlightened. No talent. Still not working hard. Big taboo. Luo Xiang cried. ¡°But, I admit that I¡¯m in the wrong. Why did that friend of Mr. Gu scold me just now?¡± Luo Xiang looked at Gu Youshen pitifully, as if she had been hurt badly. Gu Youshen was puzzled. His friend? Scolding Luo Xiang? The director was also puzzled. ¡°Impossible. Shengsheng has always been aloof and indifferent. How could she scold someone? Even if she really scolded you, it was because you offended her.¡± Gu Youshen¡¯s tone turned cold. Since Luo Xiang said so, it seemed that she did not like Ning Sheng. Moreover, based on Ning Sheng¡¯s attitude, she would not say it out loud if she did not like someone, much less scold them in front of her, especially when it was the first time she met a stranger. So, either Luo Xiang was lying or Luo Xiang had taken the initiative to provoke Shengsheng. As a result, his attitude towards Luo Xiang became even worse. ¡°Movie King Gu, your friend scolded me. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation? I just went over to greet her. Who would have thought that she would scold me? Her words were so unpleasant.¡± Luo Xiang said. The reason why she said it so recklessly was because there were no surveillance cameras in this production team. Moreover, only she, Ning Sheng, and the lackey behind her knew what had just happened. She had always been the focus of the entire production team. However, this friend of Mr. Gu¡¯s had become the center of attention without even showing his face. Everyone was guessing what her relationship with Mr. Gu was. To her, even if Mr. Gu had a scandal, it was with her. He didn¡¯t know what kind of weird mentality this was. Gu Youshen said, ¡°Miss Luo Xiang, that¡¯s my guest. You don¡¯t need to go over and greet her. Even if she were to scold you, it would definitely be because you were rude. I have nothing to argue with you about this.¡± Luo Xiang was speechless. In front of so many people, Mr. Gu did not care about his face at all. He did not even apologize to him and even mocked him out of the blue. He was completely protecting that girl. Why? Why? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did Movie King Gu not care about what others thought of him at all? ¡°Maybe I should scold him. I¡¯m the one who dragged everyone down.¡± Luo Xiang lowered her head and was about to cry. Many of the male crew members on the set were heartbroken and wanted to argue with Movie King Gu. Most of the female staff felt that Luo Xiang was being pretentious, crying when she had no ability. Crying could not solve any problems. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Gu Youshen said coldly. It¡¯s good that you know. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dragging everyone down.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457*- Stop Pushing, It’s Updated. Chapter 457*- Stop Pushing, It¡¯s Updated. Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was the first time that Movie King Gu did not give others face. Moreover, he did not give her face. The director was also stunned. Gu Youshen shouldn¡¯t be such a person. ¡°Miss Luo Xiang, the person who came just now was my friend. Why did you go over and greet him yourself? Are you familiar with each other? Do you know my friend?¡± Gu Youshen¡¯s expression was a little helpless, but it was also cold. ¡°If you can put all your thoughts into reading the script and figuring out the character¡¯s setting, it will definitely be much better. That¡¯s all I have to say. Do you want to hear it or not? Luo Xiang was stunned. This was the first time Gu Youshen was so mean. Was it because of that girl? After Gu Youshen left, the director also spoke up. ¡°Movie King Gu is right. You should take care of your own matters and not worry about other people¡¯s matters.¡± Then, he sighed and left. Why did this girl get into trouble? It was enough to just act in a friendly manner. If she insisted on offending Movie King Gu, wouldn¡¯t that be destroying her future? Besides, how could Movie King Gu¡¯s friend speak ill of Luo Xiang? Who was Movie King Gu? The friend he was protecting must be someone with the same character as him. Resting. Luo Xiang seemed to be isolated by all the women in the crew. It was because of what Movie King Gu and the director had just said. Luo Xiang was speechless and unhappy. She had never encountered such a situation before. No matter which production team she was in, she was always a little princess and was taken seriously by others. Moreover, everyone doted on her very much. However, when she came to this director¡¯s production team, it was fine if she was reprimanded every day. The only male lead drew a clear line with her, and just now, he even dissed her in front of everyone. She was furious. He was really angry! Sister Nuannuan, I don¡¯t want to film anymore.¡± Luo Xiang said. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The manager frowned when he heard this. What kind of peerless script is this? Aren¡¯t you going to film it? Do you know how long someone delayed their schedule for this script? Moreover, you¡¯re partnering with Movie King Gu. Are you crazy to not want to film this drama. This drama was aiming to win an award! Luo Xiang raised her head, her tone dissatisfied. ¡°The director despises me every day. Movie King Gu also despises me. He even dissed me in front of so many people just now. I¡¯m a girl! Her manager, Nuannuan, felt a headache coming on. Sister, you¡¯re not just a girl, you¡¯re also an actress! When others criticize you, it must be because your acting skills are not up to standard! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about not wanting to shoot anymore. I¡¯ll go talk to Movie King Gu and the director. You can apologize to them tonight and this matter will be over.¡± Nuannuan said. She knew that the actress she had brought along had always wanted to be pampered and hated it when others ignored her. However, his professional ability was average. Especially when she was acting with a famous director or movie king, she was basically killed in seconds. Luo Xiang shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to apologize. Why should I apologize?¡± Nuannuan was speechless. She was really a little troublemaker. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize? Then tell me? What do you want to do?¡± ¡°At most I won¡¯t make this movie.¡± Luo Xiang said. ¡°But what right did Movie King Gu have to criticize me like that just now? Didn¡¯t I say something wrong about her friend? You didn¡¯t see it at that time. His friend was wearing a hat and looked like she was the most powerful person in the world. She didn¡¯t even look at me!¡± She was furious! It was fine if Movie King Gu ignored her. Even a wild girl who came from nowhere would not like her! Why? ¡°Did you really get into an argument with that female friend of Mr. Gu¡¯s?¡± Nuannuan was puzzled. You even offended her?¡± If that was really the case, then it would be even more difficult to deal with. Offending Movie King Gu was really difficult in the entertainment industry. ¡°She¡¯s clearly the one who offended me, okay?¡± Luo Xiang sneered. She looked at her manager, Nuannuan, and said, ¡°Sister Nuannuan, do you know? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m wrong, but it¡¯s that female friend of Mr. Gu¡¯s. She looks to be in her early 20s. She must be Mr. Gu¡¯s girlfriend or someone she¡¯s flirting with. Movie King Gu is 37 years old this year, right? He actually has such a strong taste.¡± He had already started to slander Movie King Gu. ¡°What does it have to do with you, baby?¡± Every time Luo Xiang entered the production team, they would always argue. But this time, they really couldn¡¯t afford to tear her apart. Even if Luo Xiang had a sugar daddy backing her up, they couldn¡¯t tear her apart, especially in this situation. Couldn¡¯t they just stop for a while? ¡°Where¡¯s the paparazzi we contacted last time? I want to expose it. Luo Xiang asked. Nuannuan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Xiangxiang, you really, really don¡¯t do anything. His fans still remember the incident where you tore Shen Qinghuai apart. They told you not to share the same stage with him for the rest of your life. This time, you¡¯re going to offend Mr. Gu again. Do you know his background?¡± Why did the artiste he was managing have to court death? Moreover, he couldn¡¯t stop them. He couldn¡¯t stop them at all. ¡°Sister Nuannuan, I didn¡¯t offend him. I¡¯m just saying my guess. Besides, didn¡¯t you ask your assistant to take a photo just now?¡± Luo Xiang looked at Nuannuan coldly. However, there are conflicts between the main leads, especially when the male lead says such things to the female lead. I can¡¯t keep my face.¡± And it was because of a girl she hated who was wearing a hat. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Nuannuan shook her head. If he offended Movie King Gu this time, he would really be finished. Movie King Gu was backed by the Gu Corporation, and he himself was the weather indicator of the entertainment industry. After so many years, she was still at the top of the industry. Her acting skills, abilities, and business abilities were all top-notch. It was already good enough for Luo Xiang to be able to hook up with Movie King Gu. Now, she was still thinking about arguing with Movie King Gu. She really had a headache. What an ignorant fellow! ¡°Sister Nuannuan, it¡¯s fine that I offended Mr. Gu, but I can¡¯t let my heart feel uncomfortable. At most, I won¡¯t film this drama. Besides, I¡¯ve suffered enough,¡± said Luo Xiang. Each and every one of them said that they were not worthy of playing the role of Lin Ai. If she said that her acting had no soul, then she wouldn¡¯t act anymore. She could afford the penalty, but she actually felt a little happy that she had delayed such a big matter with the production team and the Movie King Gu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he thought of this, he didn¡¯t want to film at all! He just wanted to leave. Moreover, she had her sugar daddy behind her. With a few words of tenderness, she could get anything. Isn¡¯t it just a script? Wasn¡¯t that just a joke. ¡°Sister Nuannuan, you¡¯ve been taking care of me for a long time. If you don¡¯t let me spread this scandal, then resign. I want an obedient manager, not a manager who disobeys my opinion.¡± Luo Xiang said. A proper threat. in the entertainment industry, it had always been the manager who controlled the artist¡¯s every move. However, Luo Xiang¡¯s situation was special. Her sugar daddy liked her very much and let her make all the decisions. Therefore, it was the artistes who were in a difficult position.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Movie King Gu’s Gossip Chapter 458: Movie King Gu¡¯s Gossip Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nuannuan had no choice but to give her the material. Luo Xiang took a look and arranged for Nuan Nuan to discuss with the paparazzi how to expose it, how to buy a trending search, and how to create a pitiful image. On the other side, Movie King Gu was resting. The manager walked over and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have argued with that idiot just now. If you did, you would definitely make a big deal out of it. That woman doesn¡¯t look easy to deal with either. She acts like a white lotus every day. I heard that she even had a fight with Shen Qinghuai last time. Even now, Shen Qinghuai has said that he won¡¯t be on the same stage as Luo Xiang.¡¯1 ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± Gu Hanwei said without looking up. If it was someone else, or even him, who said that it was not unpleasant, he would just laugh it off. After all, he had been in the entertainment industry for so long, so he was tolerant. But unfortunately, Luo Xiang insisted that Ning Sheng bullied her. With their Shengsheng¡¯s cold temper, let alone bullying her. Even looking at Luo Xiang would be a waste of time. ¡°How strange. There¡¯s actually someone you don¡¯t like.¡± The manager roughly understood why he had insulted the actress just now. It was because the actress had offended Ning Sheng, so he had been criticized for being useless. But then again, did Ning Sheng really not say anything to that female celebrity? If she didn¡¯t say anything, then she was a drama queen. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. If you don¡¯t want to shoot, just change people.¡± Gu Youshen said. The manager was speechless. ¡°No, wait, why did you say something so irresponsible? You¡¯re Movie King Gu!¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to film anymore, she¡¯ll definitely cause trouble. It¡¯s not me who¡¯s pitiful. It¡¯s the director and the crew. This movie is just missing the last moment.¡± The manager was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t this be a big deal? Why do you look so calm? ¡°Well, Movie King Gu, you¡¯re the male lead and she¡¯s the female lead. If she wants to cause trouble, it won¡¯t be good for you, right? Besides, who could she tear apart? I¡¯ll definitely tear you apart!¡± However, he was quite curious about how this actor was going to argue. After all, Luo Xiang was famous for being arrogant in the entertainment industry. She had only been in the entertainment industry for a few years, but because of her fans who could fight and her pure and innocent character, she had a firm foothold. She also had the capital to back her up. Basically, anyone who offended her would have their head pressed down and apologize. She was done being unreasonable. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Youshen did not seem to mind. She took out her phone and asked Ning Sheng what she was doing. The manager thought that he was watching the news or something, so he still cared about his work. Who knew that he was chatting with his niece? He held his forehead speechlessly. He had no choice. He was a niece lover. He had to endure it. They would just call it a day because everyone was not in good condition today. At night. Movie King Gu was trending. The manager ran over to Gu Youshen and said, ¡°Did you see that? I probably got someone to go into the water and expose your scandal. I even took a photo of my little niece, but it¡¯s only her chin. She even censored it and said that she¡¯s your girlfriend.¡± He was also quite smart. He knew how to blur things out and was vague. The trending searches were originally below, but they slowly came up. SMovie King Gu¡¯s Love Story # #Gu Youshen # #The girl in the cap # #The feeling of being with a top traffic king # Movie King Gu had been popular for so many years. The comments below went crazy. Movie King Gu had been in the industry for so many years, and there were many scandals like this when he was young. However, with his status, even those who wanted to scam him would not be stupid enough to fight with him. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen now? [Movie King Gu¡¯s relationship? [Impossible!] [Who posted it?] [..] The fans and netizens could not sit still anymore. Not long after, another trending topic appeared. #Red Eyebrow¡¯s crew conflict # #Luo Xiang Crying # ¡®Red Eyebrows¡¯ was a movie that Gu Youshen and Luo Xiang starred in. The road to this movie was full of twists and turns, and the female lead had changed several times in the end. After keeping a low profile for so long, they didn¡¯t expect to have a fight? Oh f * ck, what a scene. Someone started to lead the way. And the rhythm was very clear-was Movie King Gu in a relationship and so he didn¡¯t know his work and was angry at the actress beside him? There were also some photos that were leaked. It was the director who told Movie King Gu about Luo Xiang¡¯s angle, and Luo Xiang cried again. Seeing this scene, Luo Xiang¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t sit still. If you touch my idol, it¡¯s over. A large group of diehard fans rushed over with their keyboards and started to target Movie King Gu and his girlfriend who was wearing a baseball cap in a very crazy manner. Luo Xiang¡¯s fans were not to be trifled with. Tsk tsk tsk? What did our Xiangxiang do wrong to be questioned like this? Was there a mistake? Movie King Gu was wearing his girlfriend¡¯s clothes and joking around on the set. Our Xiangxiang was going to be f * eked? [Besides, Movie King Gu clearly doesn¡¯t like Xiangxiang. When the official announcement was made, he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Xiangxiang. Moreover, he felt that there had always been internal conflicts in the production team.] [Movie King Gu, disappointed.] [Xiangxiang, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is here!] In an instant, the trending searches changed. Gu Youshen¡¯s fans and Luo Xiang¡¯s fans started arguing. It was extremely tragic. Although Gu Youshen¡¯s fans had been indifferent for so many years, they would not let go of any trouble that came knocking on their door. They fought back crazily. To them, Gu Youshen was not just an idol. It was still the dream of his youth. Gu Youshen graduated from F University¡¯s Physics Department. If he did not enter the entertainment industry, he would be a great physicist. Moreover, he would be a top student. He couldn¡¯t understand why such a person would be dissed by a fan of a little star? Luo Xiang¡¯s fan club posted a post on Red Eyebrows ¡®Weibo. Please give us an explanation on this matter. Luo Xiang was an actress, and she was filming with the crew. Why was she being criticized? It was fine if he was criticized, but what was the male lead doing when he was working hard? Red Eyebrows. This incident lasted until midnight. Taking sides? How should they choose sides? How should they choose sides? Movie King Gu¡¯s character was obvious. As for Luo Xiang, her princess syndrome had always been spread. The manager looked at the trending searches and had no choice but to run to Ning Sheng¡¯s room because Movie King Gu was having dinner with Ning Sheng today. Dong dong dong. ¡°Come in.¡± The manager went in and realized¡­They were playing games. F * eking worrying. What kind of world was this? Movie King Gu, can you worry about your future? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Youshen asked. The manager pulled a long face. ¡°Brother, do you know how many trending searches you¡¯ve made?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He really didn¡¯t want to say this in front of Ning Sheng¡¯s little niece, afraid that she would be sad. Moreover, he himself knew that it was groundless. However, it was the truth that Mr. Gu said that Luo Xiang was crying. Therefore, it was very difficult to resolve. This was how the internet age worked. With just a few pictures and a few words, one could send a person into the abyss.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: old Ancestor An Chapter 459: old Ancestor An Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Movie King Gu glanced at him. ¡°Am I wrong? Her acting skills are indeed not good.¡± Besides, he was just talking about the facts. He wasn¡¯t so ridiculous as to use his identity as a great senior to resist Luo Xiang. It would damage his character too much, and there was no need to do so. The manager was speechless. Although I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re suddenly so sharp-tongued. ¡°What happened?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. This was the first time he saw Movie King Gu despise someone so much. The manager looked at Ning Sheng, unsure if she should speak. In the end, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Seeing the hint in Gu Hanwei¡¯s eyes, he decided not to let his little niece know. It would not be good if she knew. Moreover, his little niece clearly did not know anything. If she knew that he was being violently harassed on the trending searches again, it would probably affect her mood to come over and play. ¡°Lu Cheng?¡± Ning Sheng tilted her head. ¡°Wait a moment. Thirty seconds.¡± Lu Cheng nodded immediately. Then, he took out his phone and looked at it for a while. ¡°Were these people crazy? Do you think that we can¡¯t see you stirring up trouble in this software? Miss Ning Sheng, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll immediately hack this software and hack the accounts of these bastards.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. 1 just want you to tell me what happened. The manager was speechless. As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that it was the old ancestor. Take it easy! Do you want to be invited to tea? He actually wanted to hack Weibo. Wasn¡¯t that courting death?! However, it seemed that he had been blacklisted before! Gu Youshen looked at Lu Cheng indifferently and did not say anything. In the beginning, the guards behind Shengsheng changed. From the delicate and pretty child from before, he had turned into this deep-looking man. Who knew that when he opened his mouth¡­ Indeed, one could not judge a book by its cover. Lu Cheng, I just want to know what happened.¡± ¡°The trending searches say that you and Movie King Gu are a couple,¡± Lu Cheng said briefly. 6 Upon hearing this, Movie King Gu¡¯s expression instantly changed. He thought Luo Xiang was trying to harm him. He did not expect to drag Shengsheng in. ¡°Go and clarify it immediately.¡± Movie King Gu looked at his manager. The manager was speechless. You didn¡¯t even have such a big reaction when I told you about the news. He looked at Gu Youshen and then at Ning Sheng, wanting to say something but hesitating. ¡°Just say it.¡± Ning Sheng said. She did not expect things to develop like this. He took out his phone. ¡°Actually, there are many things on the trending searches. The conflict between the production team and the fact that Movie King Gu doesn¡¯t treat the younger generation well and cried about her. Therefore, that scandal is actually a stepping stone.¡± The manager said. Therefore, the conflict between the production team and the crew was the most important. The director was anxious to death. Ning Sheng took a look. ¡°I didn¡¯t show my face. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°The marketing account that posted this news has been recorded. We won¡¯t cooperate in the future.¡± Contact my lawyer and send them a letter.¡± After he finished speaking, he had already posted on Weibo. Gu Youshen replied, ¡°No. Everyone, please have some self-respect.¡± It was just a few words. He didn¡¯t say anything else, nor did he @ anyone. It was just a simple statement. It was not the studio¡¯s response, but the person¡¯s. As soon as this was said, the trending topic became Gu Yingdi¡¯s response to his relationship. Then, some of the more observant fans realized that the girl wearing the hat was Ning Sheng. Big fan: [Isn¡¯t this Movie King Gu¡¯s little niece?] A netizen asked,[How did you find out?] Big fan: ¡°Look at her figure. Even if she¡¯s wearing a hat and her hair is mosaic you can still tell. Besides, the bracelet on her hand was worn on a variety show last time. Sorry, I¡¯ve searched it on Baidu before. There¡¯s only one such thing in the world. There¡¯s no counterfeit or replica. Besides, no girl has such strange taste. It¡¯s one thing for him to trample on our family¡¯s main character He actually used romance to talk about it and even dragged it onto his niece.¡± When the big fan said this, everyone was stunned. They said they were a couple, but in the end, they were slapped in the face. They were not a couple. Ning Sheng was a name that many experienced surfer netizens knew. Don¡¯t mention it easily, and don¡¯t embarrass yourself. It¡¯s easy to lose a number. Previously, they said that Movie King Gu had delayed his work because he was in a relationship, and even made the actors in the same production team cry Now, it had been clarified that she was just a niece who had come to visit, and she had even been dragged into the trending searches. As expected, after staying in the entertainment industry for a long time, there were all kinds of weird trending searches. Gu Youshen¡¯s first trending comment on Weibo was pushed up. The Cat that Loves Matches, ¡°Movie King Gu, did you insult Luo Xiang?¡± Gu Youshen said, ¡°I¡¯m not capable enough. I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± He let go of the fire in his heart and thought, Movie King Gu, is Luo Xiang crying because you bullied her?¡¯ Gu Youshen: ¡°If evaluating and guiding her professional ability is considered bullying, then everyone, just take it that I¡¯m bullying the younger generation of the same production team.¡± He replied to two Weibo posts. Then, the netizens exploded. [Smile, this isn¡¯t my Movie King Gu. He wouldn¡¯t have such a sharp tongue.] [Movie King Gu has always been very reliable and steady. Why?] [Your account was hacked?] [Movie King Gu, you¡¯ve been kidnapped! Blink!] When his manager saw his Weibo, he was stunned. ¡°Brother, Father, Grandfather, Ancestor? Can you at least tell me when you send it? Why did he just go up without saying a word? Do you know that Luo Xiang¡¯s agency is a sticky candy?¡± The manager was about to cry. Tell me! What the hell was this! No one wanted to go against Luo Xiang¡¯s agency. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t win. However, he had caused a lot of trouble. This little star didn¡¯t have any strength and was just blindly scamming. ¡°Can¡¯t afford to offend him?¡± Ning Sheng asked lightly. A green tea b * tch like that was able to make Movie King Gu¡¯s manager feel restrained? ¡ã Why did these words reveal a murderous intent? Mr. Gu¡¯s agent briefly explained what had happened. He saw his niece¡¯s expression change. ¡°Which agency is Luo Xiang from?¡± She asked. ¡°Xing He Entertainment under the Kang Corporation is managed by the young master, Kang Wei Cheng. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s Luo Xiang¡¯s financial backer and will satisfy any request.¡± The manager said. The Kang Corporation was also a very capable old family in Beijing. Ning Sheng frowned. Why did this name sound so familiar? She looked at Movie King Gu. ¡°Uncle, is it uncomfortable to film with her?¡± Movie King Gu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his niece to care about him. ¡°Acting is bound to encounter all kinds of troubles. Luo Xiang¡¯s acting skills are a mess, and if she doesn¡¯t want to improve, she won¡¯t be able to get the desired effect.¡± He was just stating the facts. It was only when he heard Luo Xiang dissing Ning Sheng that he got angry. His niece, Ning Sheng, was the best in the world. No one could fabricate it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then we won¡¯t shoot.¡± Ning Sheng said. The manager was speechless. ¡°I signed the contract.¡± ¡°The lead actor isn¡¯t happy, the director isn¡¯t happy either, and the female lead is still acting up.¡± Ning Sheng shrugged. ¡°And if I¡¯m not wrong, which actress is targeting this trending topic?¡± The manager scratched his head. As expected, the Gu family was smart.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Strike? Then Change To Someone Else Chapter 460: Strike? Then Change To Someone Else Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before they could come to a conclusion, the director ran over. ¡°Movie King Gu, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. You¡¯re here!¡± The director asked. She was already so old. She had originally wanted to win an award with this drama and then go home to recuperate. Who knew that such a thing would happen? The actress was so rude and unreasonable. Even the usually gentle Mr. Gu was enraged. Then, he saw the girl beside him. His face was simply too good-looking. There was no one in the entertainment industry who looked so good. ¡°This is?¡± The director asked. The rumored girlfriend who was trending? Looking at his age. ¡°My niece, Ning Sheng,¡± Gu Youshen said calmly. Ning Sheng nodded politely. The director seemed to remember something and smiled. Then, he looked at Movie King Gu and asked, ¡°What should we do? How should he deal with this matter? Movie King Gu, the current situation is very complicated. I¡¯m not even sure, and Luo Xiang has stopped acting. The director sneered. Originally, it was a simple matter. But now, things had gotten out of hand. Luo Xiang even stopped acting and asked Movie King Gu to apologize on Weibo. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be filming anymore. He was a director! He was also a director who wanted to see who his sponsor was. The Kang Corporation had invested too much money in Stars Entertainment. It was obvious that they wanted their artiste to come to the production team to gild the film. Therefore, he could only be angry and could not replace Luo Xiang. It was really difficult! ¡°She¡¯s going to stop acting?¡± The manager was stunned. The director said,¡± She stopped acting and said that Movie King Gu apologized. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have continued filming. ¡°That¡¯s why I came to look for you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant because her company invested in this,¡± the manager scolded. -What the hell is this? Ask our main character to apologize to her? Where did this little abacus come from and it was so awesome? Fuck! After he finished his last sentence, everyone looked at him. Scolding¡­ Pretty unreasonable? -The child is here, so you should restrain yourself,¡± Mr. Gu said. The manager immediately looked at Ning Sheng apologetically. She couldn¡¯t lead the child astray. Ning Sheng looked at the director. ¡°Are you sure you want to stop acting?¡± The director was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. ¡°Then let¡¯s change people.¡± Ning Sheng said. The director was speechless. He did not have the right to change people. Moreover, she was one of her Sponsor Daddy¡¯s people. ¡°Is the investor the Kang Corporation?¡± The actor stopped acting. ¡°What¡¯s written in the contract?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°If it is written in the contract that the actress can be replaced, director, find a role with good acting skills that is suitable for the female lead.¡± Relying on a weak actress to increase her popularity? It was funny. For some reason, the director went along with her words. ¡°Even if it¡¯s in the contract, she¡¯s backed by the Kang Corporation. The Kang Corporation has thrown money at us this time, including the construction of the shed.¡± It wasn¡¯t that the director didn¡¯t want to change people, but he didn¡¯t have the money. No money! Poor was really a humble topic. Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°Director, if the Kang Corporation withdraws, the Gu Corporation will invest. Xiyao will also invest. What do you think?¡± To make the Gu family lower their heads and apologize in public? She, Luo Xiang, was an actress who was not even in the top 50 on Weibo! Gu Corporation, Xiyao¡­ The director was stunned. He was a little unsteady. It was still the agent of Movie King Gu who helped him up from behind. ¡°Shengsheng, you don¡¯t have to do this for me.¡± Gu Youshen looked at Ning Sheng. He knew that Ning Sheng did not like the entertainment industry, and she also hated this kind of gossip. Ning Sheng looked at Gu Youshen. ¡°Isn¡¯t this an investment? Previously, Uncle said that Tang Tang was very outstanding. Uncle will be very happy, right? The director won¡¯t be as angry as he was during the day, right? The director nodded subconsciously. Tang Tang was the ideal female lead of Red Eyebrows, Lin Ai. But that girl didn¡¯t have a contract with a management company and had no background. ¡°Are you sure you can use Tang Tang? She didn¡¯t have a management company. She only had a manager. And I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much work to do recently. If it¡¯s possible, 1¡¯11 contact him now.¡± The director felt that it was too difficult for him to finish his work. He looked at Ning Sheng, hoping that Ning Sheng would give him a definite answer. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng is the head of the Gu Corporation and one of the directors of Xiyao, so she has a lot of say.¡± Lu Cheng said in time. ¡°Director, you don¡¯t have to worry about the investment. If Luo Xiang and Stars Entertainment continue to target Mr. Gu, please ask her to terminate her contract.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Lu Cheng was also very suitable to be a diplomat! When the director heard this, he was instantly excited. Luo Xiang? Haha. You¡¯re courting death! Who gave her the courage to target Movie King Gu? At this moment, in Ning Sheng¡¯s room. Movie King Gu looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, I can settle this myself. There¡¯s no need to drag the Gu family and Xiyao into this.¡± After saying that, he smiled helplessly. When did his little niece become so domineering? Moreover, he had learned how to use money to smash people. Ning Sheng looked at Movie King Gu in confusion. ¡°I invested because of your and Tang Tang¡¯s acting skills. Lu Chuyao must also want the company to make money. Ah, no, Lu Cheng, can you contact Lin Shang and ask if they are willing to invest in the production team of ¡®Red Eyebrows¡¯?¡± If it didn¡¯t work, the Gu Corporation would invest alone. Mr Gu shook his head. ¡°However, if we change people, the movie will have to be filmed again. This is one of Luo Xiang¡¯s assets. There are people behind her, and the movie is almost finished. That¡¯s why she made such a request.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Apologize? Impossible.¡± Mr. Gu didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should he apologize? The director walked into Luo Xiang¡¯s room and saw that she was still throwing a tantrum. ¡°Luo Xiang, are you going to stop acting?¡± He asked. ¡°Apologize to me, Movie King Gu.¡± Luo Xiang raised her head. The director was speechless. You¡¯re quite a pretentious person. ¡°Movie King Gu said that he won¡¯t apologize. ¡°The director looked at Luo Xiang with a slightly sympathetic gaze. Speaking of which, it¡¯s all your fault. You were the one who single-handedly slandered Movie King Gu and his niece, and now you want him to apologize to you. How shameless are you?¡± Besides, he was just! I only helped you, but you bit Lu Dongbin and slandered him. Luo Xiang looked at the director in disbelief. Why did the director¡¯s tone change in an instant? Why was that? Weren¡¯t you quite worried just now? Why did it suddenly change? ¡°I¡¯m not acting anymore.¡± Luo Xiang said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The director said, ¡°Then let¡¯s cancel the contract. You were the one who suggested a strike because you were not satisfied.¡± It was very serious. Luo Xiang was speechless. ¡°Do you know the consequences of my termination? A lot of the plot will have to be replayed, and the management company behind me will also cancel the investment.¡± The director nodded. He knew. But, weren¡¯t you the one who shouted to stop acting? ¡°The Kang Corporation will also withdraw their investment.. Director, are you really going to offend me?¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Ignorant Chapter 461: Ignorant Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Luo Xiang, the entertainment industry isn¡¯t like this. Even if you really have a backer. But you offended the entire production team. Do you think that¡¯s good? Do you know what kind of person Movie King Gu is? What kind of status and acting skills do you have? How dare you let your fans cause trouble and press down Movie King Gu¡¯s head to apologize to you? Are you crazy?¡± Just now, in the room of Movie King Gu¡¯s niece, Movie King Gu did not say a word. It was his niece, Ning Sheng, who made the decision. The Gu Corporation and Xiyao Financial Group alone could bankrupt the Kang Corporation, let alone Chenguang Entertainment. Luo Xiang was really a frog at the bottom of a well, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth. No one could offend Movie King Gu. It wasn¡¯t just because of his ability, right? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know about the Third Master of the Gu family in the capital, right? Luo Xiang was also furious. ¡°Terminate the contract!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said the director. Nuannuan, who had just entered, was stunned when she heard this. Termination of contract? Why did he terminate the contract? What had just happened? ¡°Termination of contract?¡± Nuannuan asked. The director said, ¡°Nuan, deal with it. Luo Xiang wants to terminate her contract. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to film this movie, but I¡¯ll contact the other female leads. It¡¯s been hard on you guys during this period of time. It was you guys who took the initiative to terminate the contract and compensate for the breach of contract.¡± Nuannuan panicked. ¡°Please don¡¯t. Why did you terminate the contract? What did our Xiangxiang do wrong? If she did anything wrong, I¡¯ll apologize to the director on her behalf.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault.¡± The director shook his head. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend this lady. The director might have had a backer now, but it was just¡­ ¡°Since we¡¯ve already decided to terminate the contract, what else can I say? What was there to say? That¡¯s it. But the girl that Movie King Gu brought along¡­¡± Luo Xiang said. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that it would really affect the production team? If that was the case, it might not be good. After all, the production team of Red Eyebrows might be dissed. After it was broadcast, it would also affect the box office. This meant that Movie King Gu would lose some box office because of this show. Now that the female lead was changed, people would think that Movie King Gu was too hasty. After all, his position was easily shaken. If he made a mistake, those fans would not forgive him. The director was speechless. ¡°Luo Xiang, everyone in the circle knows what you did. But the last thing you should do is to blame Movie King Gu. And she¡¯s not a rumored girlfriend. She¡¯s Mr. Gu¡¯s niece.¡± To sum it up, you have completely offended Movie King Gu. He had even offended that mysterious niece of the legends. Just think about it, how could a girl who could make both the Gu family and Yao Xi submit to her be easy to deal with? She even used her so-called sugar daddy to hit him. Luo Xiang really didn¡¯t understand the so-called form. Niece? How could it be his niece? That¡¯s right! Niece. She heard that Movie King Gu had a niece who listened to everything he said and doted on her to death. ¡°Wait? That niece¡­¡± Luo Xiang stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. Movie King Gu won¡¯t be working with you anymore,¡± the director said. He had clearly offended her, and it was Miss Ning Sheng who had said that if the female lead was changed, she would not work with Luo Xiang anymore. Luo Xiang was also crazy. She would only ask Mr. Gu to apologize to her if she was drunk. A few dishes. In less than half a day, all the trending searches fell silent. There were many comments. The production team of Red Eyebrows also posted on their official Weibo account. Thanks to Luo Xiang¡¯s long-term support, but due to the so-called ¡°conflict with the crew,¡± Miss Luo Xiang had already terminated her contract with the crew of ¡°Red Eyebrows¡± and returned to her daily life. The production team of Red Eyebrows will find another actress to film this drama. Please continue to take care of them. There were also many comments below. [Was he chased away? Luo Xiang?] ¡°Kicked out? What are you saying? Who can chase away her backer?] [That¡¯s true. She¡¯s done being a weirdo. She said she wanted Movie King Gu to apologize to her.] The comments below were also strange. Some talked about Movie King Gu, some talked about Luo Xiang. However, recently, the production team of Red Eyebrows had indeed gained quite a bit of popularity. However, the director did not want to see this kind of popularity. He didn¡¯t want this movie to encounter such twists and turns. He did not expect that such a thing would still happen in the end. The director directly contacted Tang Tang and asked her to come over to the set to film. She could take on any jobs as long as she could find time to come over to film. ¡°Why are you suddenly looking for me?¡± Didn¡¯t they eliminate him previously? The director said, ¡°Luo Xiang brought money into the production. Now that she has offended Mr. Gu, there¡¯s nothing else to say. So I still like you. You¡¯re the female lead in my heart. I¡¯m also old and muddle-headed. I can¡¯t fight against capital, so I eliminated you. You¡¯re too much.¡± A good actor also needed a good opportunity. ¡°Movie King Gu, is he very fierce?¡± Tang Tang was stunned. Previously, she felt that the variety show was quite good. She was quite caring. However, recently, there seemed to be something wrong with Mr. Gu in the trending searches on Weibo. He was especially unhappy because of the rumors about his relationship. Even his tone was not as gentle as before. ¡°He¡¯s not fierce, he¡¯s just professional. But I trust your professionalism. Do you know Miss Ning Sheng? This time, it was because of her that I was able to find you to play Lin Ai again.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s a very beautiful girl.¡± ¡°Then, are you coming?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a management company, nor do I have any connections. It¡¯s such a big production, and the director invited me so sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a ticket right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it! The production team bought it! I¡¯ll buy it for you immediately!¡± Then, he hung up. The female lead had been snatched away, and it was someone she didn¡¯t like. F * ck. Luo Xiang felt extremely unbalanced. ¡°Xiangxiang, are you crazy?¡± Her manager asked. ¡°You knew that this movie would definitely be a hit, but now you¡¯re actually backing out. The official announcement has already been released. Why did you offend Mr. Gu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Luo Xiang was unhappy. Wait a minute. ¡°Will President Kang come over?¡± Luo Xiang asked. Some time ago, he said that he would come here for an inspection. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°President Kang will be visiting tomorrow. You¡¯re clearly looking for trouble. Do you want to talk to President Kang and ask him to increase his investment?¡± Nuannuan suddenly asked. ¡°Or do you want to talk to Mr. Gu and ask him to let you continue being the female lead?¡± They were all from Beijing, so they should be related, right? Luo Xiang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already said so much. Isn¡¯t this a slap in the face?¡± Although she really wanted this role, or else she wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to get it, she felt embarrassed now. ¡°So what? If you continue filming, you¡¯ll be done soon. Besides, it won¡¯t affect the production team. Wouldn¡¯t everything be clear when he explained it to President Kang? There¡¯s not much left anyway.¡± Luo Xiang thought for a while and made up her mind.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: He Looks Like He’s Joking Chapter 462: He Looks Like He¡¯s Joking Translator: Dragon Boat Translation | Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next afternoon, Tang Tang arrived at the film crew¡¯s hotel in southern Yunnan. He also saw Ning Sheng and Movie King Gu. When she saw Ning Sheng, she subconsciously jogged over. ¡°Hello, we met last time, but we haven¡¯t spoken. Hello, I¡¯m Tang Tang. He was completely passionate and did not subconsciously try to curry favor with her. He simply wanted to be friends with her. Because he liked her. Moreover, Ning Sheng was simply too beautiful. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°I never thought that there would be a day when I would be the female lead.¡± Tang Tang smiled and opened her suitcase. ¡°Yesterday, the director told me that it was because of the conflict between the Movie King and the original female lead that he asked me to come here to film. I came here in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring anything to eat. I only brought some vermicelli from my hometown. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Ning Sheng was dumbfounded. Movie King Gu was puzzled. Tang Tang used to be a quiet and cute little girl. Why are you so talkative this time? Moreover, he basically ignored the fact that he was so familiar with his little niece. ¡°It should be delicious.¡± Ning Sheng nodded when she saw the vermicelli. ¡°Extremely!¡± The friendship between girls was probably that simple. On the other side, the director received a call. The young master of the Kang Corporation was coming to visit because of Luo Xiang. The director weighed the pros and cons. Could there be a reversal in this matter? No, Tang Tang had already rushed over. Luo Xiang¡¯s acting skills were terrible. But¡­ What if the Kang family in Beijing had a relationship with Movie King Gu and Miss Ning Sheng? How should they deal with the matter after that? The director felt troubled. It was better to send a message to Movie King Gu¡¯s manager. Then, he went to the hotel lounge. When he arrived, he found Luo Xiang sitting obediently in front of a handsome man. This must be the young master of the Kang Corporation, the CEO of Stars Entertainment. ¡°Hello,¡± The director walked over. Kang Weicheng looked at the director indifferently. ¡°Director, when you guys signed the contract back then, you didn¡¯t do this, right? Why are you terminating the contract with our company¡¯s artiste now? Very bold, huh?¡± The moment he opened his mouth, he was not a kind person. Besides, there was no need to say anything to the director. He came today only to hope that the production team would take back the idea of changing the female lead. After all, they had spent so much money and wasted so much time. How could it be over just like that? Even though it was his artist who requested to terminate the contract. The director was indifferent. ¡°Young Master Kang, I don¡¯t know what Luo Xiang told you, but there¡¯s already a conflict between her and Mr. Gu, and she even slandered Mr. Gu. It was Luo Xiang¡¯s fault to have misunderstood the niece of Movie King Gu.¡¯ ¡°Did I come here today to reason with you?¡± Kang Wei Cheng sneered. The director was speechless. So nothing I say is right? Having too much money was really crushing. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Luo Xiang to be the female lead, then so be it. Our Kang Corporation will also withdraw our investment and won¡¯t continue investing.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± The director nodded. ¡°You know?¡± What the f * ck do you know? I want to withdraw my investment! If you withdraw, you won¡¯t have any sponsors, so how are you going to film the drama? Even if there was a living signboard like Movie King Gu, could it be okay if he didn¡¯t have money? Dong dong dong¨C ¡°It should be Movie King Gu. I¡¯ll open the door first,¡± said the director. The door opened. Movie King Gu, Ning Sheng, Lu Cheng, and Tang Tang came in together. Kang Wei Cheng smiled. There were so many people? However¡­ However, this woman¡­He looked familiar. Very familiar, extremely familiar. Yes! The person she had despised at first sight. Why was she with Movie King Gu? Did she break up with the man from before? Luo Xiang sneered. It was over. However, it was her first time seeing Ning Sheng¡¯s face, so she was indeed surprised. Such a good-looking face was amazing. It was really amazing. Movie King Gu¡¯s niece was really good-looking. When she saw Tang Tang, she was unhappy and rolled her eyes at her. A haunting dog-skin plaster. Why was he here? Wasn¡¯t he eliminated earlier? Why are you still here? Could she be here to be the female lead? She sneered. She had come for nothing! Unexpectedly, Kang Weicheng stood up, and his expression was very excited. If he was not mistaken, that was excitement, right? ¡°Long time no see, beautiful lady.¡± Kang Weicheng walked over. The superior aura he had when he was scolding others earlier was gone. When he looked at Ning Sheng, he was completely surprised. Ning Sheng looked up coldly. ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked. Kang Wei City was speechless. The entire world was shattered! -My appearance shouldn¡¯t be so easily forgotten, right? We met at the dessert shop, but you didn¡¯t take my business card back then.¡± Kang Weicheng pointed at himself. Ning Sheng replied with an ¡°oh¡±. Kang Wei Cheng thought that his partner had remembered him, but Ning Sheng continued to speak coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± He had no impression of her at all! Everyone was speechless. The director was speechless. This boss knows Miss Ning Sheng? Movie King Gu was speechless. Where did this idiot come from? Luo Xiang was speechless. Stunned. Why did Young Master Kang seem to know Ning Sheng? Kang Wei Cheng¡¯s attitude towards Ning Sheng was really too eager, making people feel strange. Moreover, he looked like a bootlicker who couldn¡¯t get love, hoping that the person he liked would look at him. However, they are all eggs. Ning Sheng did not remember him at all. ¡°Young Master Kang, this is our Best Actor Gu,¡± the director said. Movie King Gu looked at Kang Weicheng. He did not know him. Kang Weicheng looked at Movie King Gu and said, ¡°Movie King Gu, I wonder what conflict you have with our company¡¯s artistes? Something like this actually happened when the movie was about to wrap up?¡± Tang Tang, who was standing at the side, felt that it was unnecessary. -Why don¡¯t you ask Miss Luo Xiang?¡± Gu Youshen asked indifferently. ¡°She should be the most clear about what she has done, right? Kang Wei Cheng looked at Luo Xiang, and Luo Xiang lowered her head to express her grievance. He couldn¡¯t bear it. Even if he had a good impression of Ning Sheng, he had to resolve the matter in front of him. This movie was indeed good enough. The cast was not bad and could not be wasted. Moreover, there was also Movie King Gu. It was also good to let the artistes of his company follow suit. And this Luo Xiang was really cute and obedient, especially in bed. He was extremely satisfied. ¡°Did she offend you?¡± Kang Weicheng asked. If she really offended Mr. Gu, she could just apologize. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why was it so serious to change the female lead? ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me,¡± said Movie King Gu. ¡°Since Luo Xiang didn¡¯t offend you, why would the production team make such a statement? Movie King Gu, 1 know you¡¯re a top-notch actor, but without an investor, your production team won¡¯t be able to last for a few days, right?¡± ¡°She offended me.¡± Ning Sheng spoke indifferently and looked at Kang Wei Cheng.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Invest in Nothing Chapter 463: Invest in Nothing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation I Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Kang Weicheng was speechless. What was going on? ¡°How did she offend you?¡± It would be different if he offended her. Ning Sheng had given him too much of an impact. Especially her eyes. When he first fell in love with Luo Xiang, he also felt that Luo Xiang¡¯s temperament was similar to Ning Sheng¡¯s, especially when she was obedient and obedient. Even now, he could not forget Ning Sheng. Who knew that he would meet her again? He had investigated for a long time, but he could not find anything. It was too mysterious. Are you her boss?¡± Ning Sheng was getting impatient. ¡°Then I suggest you ask her what she did and find out what exactly happened. Then we can talk about the so-called negotiation.¡± Kang Wei City was speechless. I love this little expression. Luo Xiang was speechless. Had Young Master Kang suddenly gone crazy? Kang Wei Cheng turned his head. ¡°Luo Xiang, tell me. You¡¯re filming in the production team. How did you make this little darling angry?¡± Luo Xiang was speechless. Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡®Ugh! Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Sir,¡± he said, ¡°the person in front of you has a name, Ning Sheng. Don¡¯t call me little darling, little darling. Be careful not to hurt your tongue. If Master Yao was here, you would be dead. Do you know that?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Kang Wei Cheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a dog, but if you provoke Master, I can bite you to death.¡± His tone was indifferent, but the expression he looked at Kang Wei Cheng with was indeed very disdainful, as if he was really going to eat Kang Wei Cheng up like this in the next second. Then, the director explained the situation. Kang Weicheng had also seen the trending searches. Finally, his point was, ¡°Why did you mention the scandal of Movie King Gu? He even pulled this person along. Ning Sheng?¡± He asked Luo Xiang, feeling that there were all sorts of strange things. Luo Xiang¡¯s previous actions were also too much, but he endured it. This time, it was a little too much. Why did they not care about benefits and wanted to fight? This is Luo Xiang¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll ask her to apologize to you. This matter was considered over. After all, the movie had been filmed for so long. It would be a waste of resources to change people just like that. How about we shake hands and make peace?¡± Kang Weicheng turned serious and looked at Movie King Gu and Ning Sheng. Tang Tang clenched her fists. It seemed that the female lead had flown away again. However, it did not matter. He wasn¡¯t destined to be lucky. The movie was almost finished. It would be too much to change the female lead at this time. She should not have thought too much about it. This was a contradiction between capital. How could she change the female lead? Ask her to apologize,¡± Ning Sheng said. Kang Weicheng looked at Luo Xiang, the latter was already crying. He really suspected that she was born to be abused. Otherwise, why would she cry so quickly? And she looked pitiful. It made people subconsciously want to protect it. However, Kang Wei Cheng was still sensible. A problem that could be solved with an apology, why did he still want to withdraw his investment? Moreover, he had already delayed so many things. Did he really think that he was playing house here? Although he had a good impression of Ning Sheng, he was still a businessman. I m sorry, Mr. Gu. I was wrong,¡± Luo Xiang said with grievance. Movie King Gu was cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ning Sheng. I was wrong.¡± ¡°Apologize. I accept.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. Kang Wei Cheng smiled, ¡°Then the contract¡­¡± ¡°However, the female lead still has to be changed.¡± Ning Sheng continued. Luo Xiang raised her head in confusion. Kang Weicheng was also stunned. Mr. Gu was not surprised at all. Shengsheng had always hated people who liked to play tricks. Moreover, this kind of person had even schemed against her. No matter how she thought about it, it was a lunatic¡¯s move, so Shengsheng would not let it go. What did you just say?¡± Kang Wei Cheng was stunned. ¡°Do you think you can just change people like that?¡± ¡°Luo Xiang has signed the termination contract. She was no longer the female lead. She¡¯s not worthy of being in the production team. She¡¯s only thinking about tearing apart the female lead of the same cast and crew every day. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be in the production team. Stop being in the production team.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Luo Xiang and said that she was useless. Luo Xiang panicked. She panicked. ¡°What right do you have to say that about me? Who are you! Do you think you can just change people? Who do you think you are?¡± Luo Xiang was unhappy with Ning Sheng¡¯s attitude. It was like she had everything under her control from the very beginning. That¡¯s right! Yes, she was wrong. So what? So what? She had already apologized, so why wouldn¡¯t Ning Sheng let her off? ¡°Who told you that an apology can solve all your problems and mistakes? Why didn¡¯t you say this when you asked your fans to press down on Mr. Gu¡¯s head to apologize? Why didn¡¯t he say this when he was taking advantage of the fact that someone was targeting the director? I¡¯m sorry. Although such things might happen often, I¡¯ll stop it when I see it.¡± Moreover, she had the ability to stop it. ¡°Ning Sheng. ¡°Miss, you might not understand one thing. Luo Xiang¡¯s loss is huge. The production team has to start all over again after so long, and our Kang Corporation is the biggest investor.¡± So you should be clear about it before you talk, okay? Don¡¯t offend anyone. Although I like you. ¡°So?¡± Ning Sheng sneered. Do I have to forgive you just because you apologize? She was not a saint. Moreover, she had indeed gone overboard. Bullying one¡¯s own family was not allowed. She had nothing but protection. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kang Wei Cheng was puzzled. ¡°If the Kang Corporation is gone, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± he asked the director. The investor is right here! Dong dong dong- ¨C The director immediately ran to open the door. He was quite busy today. The door opened and he was puzzled. Who are you? It was strange. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Is Miss Ning Sheng here?¡± The person who spoke had a refined expression and wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looked very gentlemanly. ¡°Yes,¡± said the director. Who was this? He didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. Then, just as he was about to close the door, another person came in. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was meticulous. ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Ning Sheng here?¡± The director was speechless. The two of them entered together. Kang Weicheng saw the two people who came and took a step back. F*ck! What kind of occasion was this? What was going on? Shocked. What was going on between Mr. Gu Ze, the new general manager of the Gu Corporation, and Lin Shang, the vice president of the Yiyao Consortium? Why would these two glittering new nobles of the capital appear here? Did he see wrongly? ¡°Why are the two of you¡­¡± He stuttered. Gu Corporation. The steward. Movie King Gu? It was as if he had understood something in an instant. The little girl in front of him was¡­Movie King Gu¡¯s niece? What kind of strange relationship was this? Gu Ze ignored Kang Weicheng. He looked at Ning Sheng and said, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shengsheng, I¡¯ve brought the contract over personally. Who do I need to contact?¡± ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I¡¯m here too,¡± said Lin Shang. He had also run over here without stopping! It was all for Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s sake! ¡°I¡­¡± Ning Sheng looked at the director. ¡°Ask him..¡± Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: An Ordinary Big Boss Behind the Scenes Chapter 464: An Ordinary Big Boss Behind the Scenes Translator: Dragon Boat Translation | Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The director looked at the two of them. To be honest, he didn¡¯t know her. Not very familiar. But seeing Kang Wei City¡¯s attitude, he understood. Boss. There was nothing to say. The big boss was finished. An investor! ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the director this time, Feng Tao.¡± The director smiled and shook hands with the two of them. He realized that both of them were quite polite. Could they be the assistants of the Gu Corporation and Big Boss Xiyao? As expected of a big company, even the assistant was so impressive! Awesome! ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu, the agent of the Gu Corporation. I¡¯m here to ask about this cooperation. I hope we can communicate happily,¡± Gu said politely. ¡®Tm Lin Shang, Xiyao. Miss Ning Sheng said that there was an investment project here, so I came as well. Is there any big change?¡± Then, he glanced at Kang Wei City indifferently. Because of this expression, Kang Wei Cheng was very flustered. He decided to take the initiative. ¡°President Gu, President Lin, hello, I¡¯m from the Kang Corporation¡­¡± Kang Weicheng took out his name card and handed it to the other party with both hands. He said indifferently, ¡°Kang Corporation¡¯s Kang Weicheng.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Gu Zheng took the business card and said seriously. Lin Shang didn¡¯t take the card. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not here to recognize anyone.¡± It was awkward. Then, he looked at Movie King Gu and Ning Sheng and asked, ¡°Movie King Gu M.SS Ning Sheng, you guys¡­ Is there food? I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯m starving to ¡¯ death after flying here!¡± Movie King Gu smiled. ¡°Assistant Lin, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Lin Shang said. He was not in a hurry to sign the contract, mainly because he was hungry. Kang Wei Cheng and Luo Xiang were completely ignored. The director followed suit. When Ning Sheng left, she deliberately pulled Tang Tang along and ended the conversation. She hated chatting with strangers she was not familiar with. Moreover, it was a man she didn¡¯t know but was still chasing after her. There were only two people left. ¡°Young Master Kang. How could you let them go?¡± Wasn¡¯t it still not resolved? Her female lead had not returned yet. Moreover, he had been ignored and humiliated. Who was Ning Sheng? Kang Weicheng sneered. Why did this stupid woman still not understand what was going on? What did it mean that Ning Sheng was able to get Gu Ze of the Gu Corporation and Lin Shang, who Xiyao needed half a year to make an appointment with, to come here? It showed that Ning Sheng was not someone easy to deal with. Moreover, she did not care about the Kang Corporation at all. Ning Sheng¡­ Was it that Ning Sheng from the capital? The legitimate daughter of the Gu family, the person in charge of the Gu family, and the wife of the third young master of the Lu family. Last time, last time¡­ Could that mysterious man be the third young master of the Lu family? No wonder. If that was the case, everything made sense. ¡°Do you know who those two people were? Gu Ze of the Gu family and Lin Shang of Xiyao add up to half of the capital.¡± Kang Wei Cheng snorted coldly. ¡®You want me to go over and seek death??¡± Gu was a person who had been in the business world for many years. He was smart and worldly. Although he looked stern, he still took the business card. But Lin Shang was different. He had never cared about others and was very proud. The only person he could run errands for was the mysterious Third Young Master of the Lu family but now, it had become that Ning Sheng. Just thinking about it made it clear that he could not afford to offend her, nor could he afford to offend her. Luo Xiang was stunned. He was also surprised. What did half of Beijing mean? The two people just now? Then what did she do to Ning Sheng and Movie King Gu? Was she destroying her future? This was crazy. Tell me honestly, did you offend Ning Sheng and Movie King Gu?¡± Kang Weicheng asked, ¡°When you apologized just now, Movie King Gu didn¡¯t even look at you. What did you do to make such a gentle person in the entertainment industry lose his temper at you?¡± He was arrogant because of his favor! ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. That Ning Sheng was so arrogant and didn¡¯t take me to heart at all. I just wanted to go over and say hello to her, but she rejected me After that, Mr. Gu criticized me severely.¡± Luo Xiang felt wronged and teared up. Wasn¡¯t that Ning Sheng¡¯s story? Kang Weicheng facepalmed. Women were good at everything. Everything was good. It was especially good when he was being gentle. However, there was only one point, and it was also the most important point. The woman in front of him was brainless. ¡°Luo Xiang, I can understand your willfulness, but do you know who the woman you just offended is? Last time, someone caused trouble on Movie King Gu s show. Because of her, someone else was replaced.¡± Only then did Kang Wei Cheng remember the matter from last time, and his expression was unhappy. They had also invested in the variety show last time. It was just to squeeze in a flying guest. Who would have thought that Movie King Gu¡¯s so-called niece would do such a thing and change the entire production team? After that, Jichen from Chenguang Entertainment never used that actress again. At that time, he was still surprised. Who could make the industry leader, Jichen, look like a grandson? Now he understood. This was a big shot that he could not afford to offend. Luo Xiang was taken aback.¡± But I heard that even though Movie King Gu is from the Gu family in Beijing, he¡¯s not favored. Everyone says that he¡¯s from a prestigious family, but there are also people who say that he was adopted It¡¯s simply¡­¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Kang Weicheng scolded. ¡°Ning Sheng is the legitimate daughter of the Gu family and the true ruler of the family. To be able to do so much for Movie King Gu, how could she not be favored? Was your brain in the toilet bowl just now? Don¡¯t get into trouble and Stay here. Otherwise, Wenjing of Chenguang Entertainment will end up like you, or even worse.¡± Kang Wei City felt that Luo Xiang was unlucky. He was still thinking about how to resolve this conflict. Luo Xiang was stunned. He originally thought that Kang Wei City would come and stand up for him. She was thinking too much. Lin Shang had just sat down when food arrived. He had never been angry in front of Ning Sheng, nor did he put on airs. He immediately sat down and prepared to eat. The director was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he acting like he didn¡¯t want strangers to get close to him just now? Why is he so silly now? Foolish! President Gu? Do you want to eat together?¡± Lin Shang asked. The butler was speechless. Lu Cheng shook his head as he looked at Lin Shang. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to say that I know you. I only contacted you to ask you to throw the contract over Why did you come here yourself? I still have to prepare a room for you. Don¡¯t you know that there aren¡¯t enough rooms in this hotel?¡± He sounded disgusted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The director¡¯s real name system was humble. Please don¡¯t, Mr Lu Cheng. This is Sponsor Daddy.¡± What would happen after offending Lin Shang? ¡°Sponsor Daddy? At most, he¡¯s just a sugar daddy. The real sugar daddy is Miss Ning Sheng.¡± Lu Cheng patted Director Feng Tao¡¯s shoulder and said ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. Put your heart in your hip. If Miss Ning Sheng isn¡¯t angry, everything can be discussed.¡± Ning Sheng was drinking water and chatting with Tang Tang.. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Dawdling Chapter 465: Dawdling Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The director was speechless. In the end, Gu Ze and Lin Shang only came over to go through the motions. After signing the contract, Gu Zheng came over because Ning Sheng had arranged it. However, it was different when Lin Shang came over. He first consulted Master Yao. Then, she came over. There was nothing much to say. The main thing was to maintain the image. Xiyao Financial Group had always been arrogant. Moreover, Lu Chuyao had not been involved in Xiyao¡¯s affairs since the beginning of the year. He was only a nominal CEO. The one who had it the hardest was Lin Shang. The people who wanted to see him were all waiting for half a year. But Lin Shang still came over. In order to support the CEO¡¯s wife. ¡°Uncle Gu, when are you leaving?¡± Ning Sheng suddenly looked up. ¡°After settling the matters here, I¡¯ll take the flight tomorrow morning. There were still many things to deal with in the Gu Corporation. So I can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± There was still a video conference after dinner. Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t delay your work. Just get your assistant to come. There was no need to make a trip personally. Lin Shang can come over.¡± No one would not give Xiyao face, especially Lin Shang, who was as popular as a B-list actor. Everyone knew this silly face. This was because she would attend meetings on Xiyao¡¯s behalf every week. Lin Shang was speechless. He was worth more than a hundred million yuan! Why was he being treated so inhumanely here? ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, did you know? I¡¯m also very busy.¡± He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat. He specially came over to eat at this time. Moreover, he would be despised by Master Yao and Miss Ning Sheng. Wasn¡¯t his life as a follower too bitter? ¡°Oh? Is CEO Lin very busy?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lin Shang was speechless. He immediately waved his hand and shook his head seriously. ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy. If you have something to say, I¡¯ll run to the ends of the world to do things for you. As long as you call.¡± This desire to live was simply too strong. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow morning too?¡± Ning Sheng smiled. Lin Shang looked at the time. ¡°No, we¡¯ll leave soon.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiyao has been working with the European King Financial Group recently. Previously, Master Yao and Old Master Meng were the ones who contacted each other, but recently, Master Yao¡­ Pretty useless¡­ He¡¯s busy with something else, so I went to talk to Old Master Meng. He¡¯s really thick-skinned. He said that he¡¯s Xiyao¡¯s relative and insisted that I give him a pure profit.¡± ¡°Business is business, there¡¯s no need to.¡± Ning Sheng said. These words were very clear. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Shang nodded. Previously, he was still conflicted about what to do, but now, he was no longer conflicted. Lin Shang boarded the private plane and left the hotel. Gu Zheng also went to tidy up the room. Film Emperor Gu and Tang Tang went to work on the script, leaving only Lu Cheng and Ning Sheng in the room. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, Lu He has returned. I think he¡¯ll be in southern Yunnan tomorrow.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Then, he felt that something was wrong. Why did it feel like there was someone in the room when everyone had gone out? Was it an illusion? ¡°I went to the village where the flowers bloomed yesterday. It¡¯s called Yong ¡®an Village. There were only a few indigenous residents there, and they had simple personalities. I haven¡¯t found out who planted the Body Flowers, but there are indeed a lot of Body Flowers there.¡± ¡°Moreover, they are very disgusted with outsiders. It will be very difficult for us to get any information,¡± Lu Cheng said at the end. ¡°What¡¯s their source of income?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡± Selling flower fields and all kinds of strange Gu worms.¡± Lu Cheng said. Because there were not many residents and they hated contact with outsiders. The people here seemed to be isolated from the world and had been living a life like a paradise. Therefore, they hated being changed and hated people invading their lives. ¡°Then treat it as us buying flowers.¡± Ning Sheng said. In fact, when she was in South Peace Town in Continent F, she received a letter saying that there was a village in southern Yunnan. They were the residents who planted the Body Flower. The flower that made people feel calm was the flower that had been refined and cultivated again. Coincidentally, Film Emperor Gu was filming here. It was as if everything was taken for granted. He had made her come to this place. Perhaps it was to give him an answer. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare first.¡± Lu Cheng left. Ning Sheng nodded. After Lu Cheng left, Ning Sheng was alone in her room. She held her phone and suddenly played music. Then, she rummaged through her bag. Her movements looked messy. Then, she tied her hair up and slowly approached the bathroom. ¡°Come out.¡± Ning Sheng said coldly. There was no movement. ¡°Isn¡¯t he here just to let me discover him? Come out.¡± Ning Sheng spoke again. Compared to his previous cold tone, there was now a hint of killing intent. Bang! The door was opened from the inside and a man came out. He was dressed in black, with a black cap and a black mask. The bag on his back was also black, as if he wanted to blend into the night. Unfortunately, he was in his room this time. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, you have such keen intuition.¡± The man said. He spoke carelessly and even had a cynical temperament. Ning Sheng raised his gun in a standard posture. ¡°Tell me, what are you here for?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so cold to me, right?¡± The man said. ¡°Perhaps you will find out later that we are friends? friends. Not really, but it should be possible for like-minded people.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dressed in black like a crow,¡± Ning Sheng sneered. ¡°A weak and incompetent person who doesn¡¯t even show his face. What friend is he talking about with me? Like-minded?¡± It was too interesting. Are you crazy? ¡°Then can we talk peacefully? You must be tired holding it, right?¡± The man pointed at her black pistol. ¡°Peace? Coming out of my bedroom to talk to me about peace? Let¡¯s get down to business. Otherwise, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have walked out of here vertically today.¡± He said something harsh. As expected of the descendant of that person, he was so unyielding. Moreover, his aura was also acceptable. The man didn¡¯t move. He slowly moved to the sofa and sat down. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and said loudly, ¡°I came here this time to tell you that the truth you want is in Yong¡¯an Village.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The truth?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Weren¡¯t you curious about the flowers? Aren¡¯t you curious about the truth behind your parents ¡®death? I can tell you about Yongan Village.¡± The man said. Ning Sheng put down his gun, but he was still on guard. As long as the man made any move, she would definitely shoot. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already know? Do I even need you to tell me about this?¡± Ning Sheng looked at the man indifferently and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding inside for so long. If you want to say something, say something useful. Don¡¯t dawdle like a girl-¡° Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Restrain Yourself A Little Chapter 466: Restrain Yourself A Little Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor. Dragon Boat Translation When the man heard this, he seemed to be stunned. Then, he sneered, ¡°According to the investigation, the eldest daughter of the Gu family hasn¡¯t changed her name. She¡¯s still called Ning Sheng. She was gentle and pleasant. Although she had outstanding abilities and was a proud daughter of the heavens, she had a gentle temperament. But now it seems that the rumors are not credible.¡± He looked at the gun in Ning Sheng¡¯s hand and smiled even more helplessly. However, her smile was hidden under the mask. ¡°The information is not trustworthy.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. ¡°Yongan Village is waiting for you,¡± the man said. ¡°But I want to tell you, don¡¯t rely too much on your one. Husband, Lu Chuyao.¡¯ Ning Sheng did not say anything and looked at him. ¡°Lu Chuyao knows everything about you, but he hasn¡¯t taken the initiative to tell you or bring it up. How much do you think Lu Chuyao knows about you and your parents? Perhaps he only treats you as a chess piece. Lu Chuyao doesn¡¯t have three brothers,¡± he said coldly. ¡°But he¡¯s the Third Young Master. Have you ever doubted him?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°It seems like you really didn¡¯t suspect anything. Ning Sheng pulled the trigger and raised his gun. ¡°If you¡¯re here to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll call an ambulance for you. The man was stunned. What wisdom? Did she believe Lu Chuyao unconditionally? He shook his head. It seemed that he was really overthinking. ¡°See you tomorrow at Yongan Village.¡± The man was ready to leave. ¡°Do you think you can leave?¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. The man spread his hands. Miss Ning Sheng, do you really think that gun of yours can do anything to me? Although I¡¯m not capable, I know your strength. Even with the help of those people from Fallen Street, you still haven¡¯t reached the peak level, right?¡± He knew Ning Sheng like the back of his hand. All the encounters, all the information. Ning Sheng even suspected that this person was lurking beside him. ¡°I, might not be able to.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°What about me?¡± The man was stunned by the sudden appearance of the person. Lu Cheng? Didn¡¯t he just leave? Then, he looked at Ning Sheng and shook his head. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, you¡¯re even more ungentlemanly than I thought. A gentleman is magnanimous, but you¡¯re giving me the feeling that you¡¯re not a gentleman but a villain.¡± The man looked at Lu Cheng and tilted his head helplessly. Lu Cheng, ranked third, had unfathomable strength. After all, the missions he went out to carry out were all hacking missions, not assassin level missions, so his strength level was still unknown. Compared to Lu Qi, who had perfect sniping skills, Lu Zhuan, who was a killer, and Lu He, who was invincible in close combat, Lu Zhuan was more like a mysterious entity. Many times, he was unknown. However, this unknown was the most terrifying. Because of X, because of the unknown. It represented all possibilities. Lu Cheng said, ¡°At this time, it¡¯s better to imagine how you¡¯re going to die.¡± Cry and beg me, I can give you an intact corpse. The man was speechless. He had never heard of someone being so rude to leave a corpse intact, right? Was there a mistake? ¡°Yong An Village, I will go.¡± Ning Sheng looked at him and said in a serious tone, ¡°But you can¡¯t run away today. There¡¯s no need for you to run. To me, you can¡¯t escape even if you have wings.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± the man laughed. Ning Sheng did not make a move. Lu Cheng approached like a ghost. He moved quickly and tangled with the black-clothed man. He didn¡¯t show any mercy. His moves didn¡¯t give the other party any chance of survival. The black-shirted man barely dodged. He was a little uncertain, but he still fought seriously. In the end, she was pressed to the ground by Lu Cheng. Tortured until there was nothing left. ¡°Gentleman?¡± Ning Sheng looked at him. Sorry, I¡¯m a woman.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± Lu Cheng asked. Ning Sheng shook his head. Lu Cheng was puzzled. ¡°No matter what he says now, he won¡¯t attract me anymore. I don¡¯t know if the people of Yong¡¯an Village think too highly of themselves for sending someone of this level to deal with me, or if they think too highly of me, Ning Sheng.¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand. She didn¡¯t want to say too much. ¡°Then how should we deal with him?¡± Lu Cheng asked. ¡°Break his legs so that he can¡¯t escape and lock him in your room? What do you think? The black-clothed pretentious little brother?¡± Ning Sheng asked very gently, just as the information said, but the man panicked. This motherf * eking gentleness? This f * eking demon. ¡°Can¡¯t we talk nicely? It¡¯s not good to be physical.¡± The man said. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lu Cheng asked. ¡°Archmedes.¡± Lu Cheng was speechless. ¡°My real name.¡± ¡°Archmedes.¡± ¡°Are you playing with me? This real name?¡± Don¡¯t make it look like an actual Archmedes came out of a coffin and hit you, okay? Did a dung beetle enter his brain? ¡°I really am called that. The village chief gave me that name.¡± Moreover, the village chief said that if I was caught by Miss Ning Sheng after I delivered the message, he asked me to take the initiative to bring Miss Ning Sheng to Yongan Village to see him tomorrow.¡± It seemed that the village chief had expected this. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really a noob,¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. No, the village chief wouldn¡¯t say such a thing. But what was that so-called village chief thinking? Why did she want to create a rift between her and Lu Chuyao? It seemed that starting from Continent F, Su Juanchen and the village chief of Yong¡¯an Village, whom he had never seen before, were also questioning his relationship with Lu Chuyao, especially Lu Chuyao¡¯s unknown side. ¡°I¡¯m actually not a noob. It¡¯s just that Lu Cheng beside you is too powerful.¡± ¡°Even if you praise me, I¡¯ll still break your legs. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Cheng sneered. After all, he still had to do what Miss Ning Sheng instructed him to do. ¡°The village chief also said that if I really lose to the point where I can¡¯t protect myself, I should take out the things in my pocket and show them to Miss Ning Sheng. If Miss Ning Sheng sees them, she will understand.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. Lu Cheng took out a small box from his pocket. When he handed it to Ning Sheng, he told her to be careful. After all, the people in that village were good at making Gu worms. If there was a Gu worm inside, it would be terrible if it entered Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s body. Ning Sheng nodded and opened it. She saw that it was a necklace. It was¡­ It was very similar to the ring her mother had left for her. It was like a series. ¡°This¡­¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. However, he was still very cautious and did not touch it with his hands. ¡°Village Chief said that this is something that an old friend left for you. This is one of them. If you want to know exactly what happened, you must go to Yong ¡öan Village. Other than the reason for the flowers, there¡¯s also the truth of that year.¡± said Archmedes. Old friend. Who else? His parents. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was he still alive? When Ning Sheng thought of this, she suddenly felt terrified. If his parents were still alive, then¡­ Why did he have to tell her in such a way? Was she thinking too much? Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Lu He’s Return Chapter 467: Lu He¡¯s Return Translator: Dragon Boat Translation [ Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The village chief said that this thing is very strange. There¡¯s only one such set in the world. The ring is in the child¡¯s hand, the bracelet is in the mother¡¯s hand, and the necklace is in the father¡¯s hand.¡± Continued Archmedes. He didn¡¯t know what was the use of saying these words. It was the village chief¡¯s arrangement. However, seeing Ning Sheng¡¯s expression, he knew that what the Village Chief had asked him to say seemed to be right. Ning Sheng¡¯s emotions had fluctuated, and it was very obvious. ¡°Lu Cheng, he¡¯ll sleep with you today. Keep an eye on him. When Lu He comes over, we¡¯ll go to Yong ¡®an Village together tomorrow.¡± Ning Sheng closed the necklace and put it aside. His expression became much more serious. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Cheng nodded. It seemed that Lu He had to come over overnight. Lu Cheng left the room with Archmedes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I look like?¡± Asked Archmedes. His mask was still on his face. Just now, Miss Ning Sheng was actually embarrassed about how she looked. Lu Cheng was disgusted. ¡°No matter what you look like, Miss Ning Sheng won¡¯t care. You re just a dog s tail grass, yet you still want to interact with our Miss Ning Sheng.¡± After saying that, he punched Archmedes. Although she was wearing a mask and her hands were bound. However, he still felt that it was inexplicable. Why did he suddenly hit her? What did I do wrong? ¡°The words you said to Master Yao just now are enough for you to die a hundred or ten thousand times.¡± Lu Cheng was not lying when he said this He was a brainless thing. Was it easy for his boss to have a girlfriend? Fortunately, Miss Ning Sheng did not believe anything. After realizing that he couldn¡¯t beat Lu Cheng, he stopped pretending and said, ¡°Lu Cheng, you should know what kind of edge your Master Yao is walking on ¡¯ If Miss Ning Sheng really found her family, found her happiness, and had a sense of security¡­Do you still need Lu Chuyao?¡± Did she still need Lu Chuyao? This was a question. The others did not know, but Lu Cheng knew. The reason why Miss Ning Sheng was with Master Yao was because of the timing. The timing was perfect. Moreover, Miss Ning Sheng never took the initiative to say anything. Master Yao could handle everything for her. He didn¡¯t care if Miss Ning Sheng knew about it or not. He gave Miss Ning Sheng a sense of security. If that was the case, was it love? He did not understand. But he knew that Miss Ning Sheng was very dependent on Master Yao. With Master Yao around, she would have a sense of security. What if this sense of reliance and security disappeared? Lu Cheng thought for a moment and then shook his head. A mediocre man worries about himself. Master Yao had never thought about this problem. There was really no need for him to consider this. Ning Sheng sat in the empty room for a long time. Until the phone call pulled her out of her thoughts. Ning Sheng picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± It was Lu Chuyao¡¯s voice. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m just sitting there in a daze,¡± Ning Sheng replied. answered honestly. -What?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°Did he encounter something that required him to be in a daze? I heard that you changed the female lead of the Movie King Gu¡¯s production team? What was going on? Every time I go to look for Movie King Gu, something happens.¡± He said it carelessly. However, Ning Sheng instantly woke up. What was going on? Every time he met Movie King Gu, something would happen. Why? Last time, it was Wen Jing. This time, it was Luo Xiang. Although they seemed to be unconscious, they were all aimed at him. Ning Sheng felt that she was being persecuted. Moreover, sometimes she could not control her temper. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too good-looking that people are jealous of me.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.¡± I¡¯m good-looking and have the most handsome husband in the world. Maybe God doesn¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°Speak in a human language.¡± Did she suddenly go down the path of a melancholic girl? ¡°I met someone just now,¡± Ning Sheng said seriously. ¡°He showed me something. I¡¯m thinking that my parents might still be alive.¡± She could even imagine Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression after he said that. He might think that she was crazy. ¡°So you were daydreaming?¡± Lu Chuyao asked lightly. Ning Sheng did not answer. But that was right. So you think that God doesn¡¯t like you?¡± ¡°I was just saying it casually,¡± Ning Sheng rejected. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. I was just listening and heard it.¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s lazy voice was heard. ¡°Ning Sheng, you can¡¯t do that to someone who doesn¡¯t like you. Even if the heavens don¡¯t like you, you can¡¯t.¡± He would not allow it. ¡°Master Yao, I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly smiled. It was just that every time she talked to Lu Chuyao, she would subconsciously rely on him and subconsciously want to give him the feminine side. Perhaps this was the so-called sense of dependence. However, there was no doubt that she was more dependent on him than she had imagined. ¡°But, Sister Sheng, Master Yao is not that omnipotent.¡± Lu Chuyao said, ¡°Master Yao can¡¯t live without you. You left for so long and didn¡¯t even call Why did I call?¡± Male chauvinism was nothing. The world was vast, but Ning Sheng was the most powerful. ¡°It might be late at night. I think you¡¯re right. Master Yao, sleep early. I still have to see if my guess is true tomorrow.¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Do you need me to accompany you?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°Lu Xiaohe will be back tomorrow, right?¡± Ning Sheng rejected. ¡°Let him and Lu Cheng go with me. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Moreover, she could guess that the people of Yong ¡®an Village did not have any bad thoughts about her when she looked at Archmedes. They just wanted to instill some ideas into her or explain some truth to her. If Lu Chuyao came over, it might be very difficult. After all, Archmedes dissed Master Yao just now. Once again, Ning Sheng started thinking. How much did Master Yao offend? And ended up like this? Everywhere he went, there would be enemies, and people would complain about his tyrannical behavior. After hanging up the phone, she felt much more at ease. Sleep. On the other side, Lu Chuyao also hung up the phone. ¡°Master Yao, do you really not mind anything?¡± After all, Lu Cheng had already synchronized what he had just said to them. Lu Qi didn¡¯t understand why Master Yao didn¡¯t accompany Miss Ning Sheng. ¡°I do mind,¡± Lu Chuyao replied coldly. He was like a completely different person from the person who had called him just now. When she was on the phone, she was gentle and considerate. Now, he was cold and heartless. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going over?¡± Lu Qi asked. -Lu Qi, you should know how rational Ning Sheng can be sometimes.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled faintly. She has always been able to handle her own matters very appropriately. I can¡¯t control her thoughts.¡± On the contrary, he would support Ning Sheng¡¯s idea. ¡®But this way¡­¡± Lu Qi did not say it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Didn¡¯t Lu Chuyao give all the choices to Miss Ning Sheng? He didn¡¯t leave any for himself. This was unfair to him. My world isn¡¯t all about love.¡± Lu Chuyao stood up. The red wine beside him was dazzling, but he didn¡¯t move. He looked at the hotel rented by the crew of Red Eyebrows from afar. His world was not all about love. However, Ning Sheng was the one who had the right to choose in his love. There was no one else.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Yong’an Village 1 Chapter 468: Yong¡¯an Village 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, Ning Sheng woke up at eight. Lu Cheng sent a message at six o¡¯clock. Lu Cheng: ¡°Call me when you wake up. Lu He just arrived.¡± Did Lu He arrive at 6 o¡¯clock? She got out of bed and washed up. She took out her sportswear and put it on. Then, she put on the cap from last time and walked out of her hotel room. She went straight to Lu Cheng¡¯s hotel room. Lu He opened the door. Compared to before, Lu He was much darker. Moreover¡­ He looked much more serious. The little puppy from before seemed to have turned into a little wolf dog in an instant. Did you grow up after completing a mission? ¡°Lu Xiaohe, long time no see.¡± Ning Sheng greeted him with a smile. Lu He looked at Ning Sheng with a hint of gentleness in his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He nodded and said,¡± Miss Ning Sheng, long time no see.¡± ¡°How was the mission?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Lu He said as he let her in. Hearing this, Lu Cheng glanced at Lu He. It was alright? Kill them until they were left without a single piece of armor. He was about to take away Lu Zhuan¡¯s title as the God of Killing. She was still cold and indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± As expected, Lu He was the best at posturing. ¡°What about that Archmedes?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lu Cheng took a few steps back and kicked the other party. Because of this kick, the handcuffed Archmedes who was lying on the ground woke up. He looked at the sky outside and said helplessly,¡± It¡¯s still early. Can you let me sleep for a while?¡± Friends?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he kicked her again. ¡°Ah!¡± F * eking murder? Someone had died. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lu Cheng asked with a fake smile. ¡°Ah, Mr. Kimmede.¡± This man was simply inhuman. He got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m completely awake. My mind is clear.¡± But in his heart, he thought, F * ck. ¡°Then let him stay here. Let¡¯s have breakfast. Then we¡¯ll go to Yong¡¯an Village. Ning Sheng glanced at him. He didn¡¯t even take off his mask and just passed the night like that. ¡°Can¡¯t I eat it?¡± ¡°Noob, not worthy to eat.¡± Ning Sheng said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of eating!¡± ¡°Noob.¡± ti?n What was going on with this group of people? Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? Ning Sheng looked at Lu He. He was even quieter than before. ¡°Lu He, I suggest that you smile more when you have nothing to do. You¡¯re quite good-looking, much better than the others. Smiling will be more popular.¡± Otherwise, what would he do if he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend? Isn¡¯t this the end? ¡°I won¡¯t have a market.¡± Lu He said. ¡°Why? You won¡¯t!¡± She pointed at Lu Cheng. ¡°You¡¯re much better looking than him!¡± Lu Cheng was speechless. It was definitely not a good thing to be suddenly cued, and the result was really not a good thing! Nothing good happened at all! In Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s heart, she was really a noob. He couldn¡¯t compare to Lu He. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in dating, nor am I interested in women. I don¡¯t want to fall in love either.¡± ¡°Are you interested in men?¡± Ning Sheng thought. Lu He was speechless. ¡°No.¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t bear to part with your 500 million USD?¡± ¡°It¡¯S 600 million now.¡± Lu He shook his head and corrected him. Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Alright then.¡± Lu Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He felt that Miss Ning Sheng was a little nervous, so he kept asking Lu He to ease his nervousness. He had majored in psychology before, so he could understand what Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s expression meant. After dinner, they went to Yong¡¯an Village together. Along the way, Archmedes told him a lot about Yong ¡®an Village. ¡°Can you help me take off my mask?¡± You can wear the hat, but please take off the mask. ¡°I don¡¯t have hands.¡± Lu He shook his head. ¡°I have hands, but I think you¡¯re ugly,¡± Lu Cheng said. ¡°You didn¡¯t even f * eking see me and you think I¡¯m ugly? Are you crazy? Or are your eyes for venting?¡± Ning Sheng ignored the three of them and remained silent throughout the journey. The mountain road was rugged. When they finally arrived at Yong¡¯an Village, the original asphalt road was gone, leaving only a muddy dirt road. Moreover, it had rained last night, so it looked wet and difficult to walk today. Lu He drove all the way to the entrance of Yong ¡®an Village. On the wooden board above were three large words, ¡°Yong ¡®an Village. Below it were four Fangzheng¡¯s small words, ¡°Prosperous World, Yong¡¯an.¡± It looked like it had been around for some years. This village seemed to be isolated from the outside world. Just the door alone gave off a sense of distance. ¡°Get out of the car. You can¡¯t drive in here.¡± said Archmedes. Lu He and Lu Cheng did not complain about this place and got out of the car. Ning Sheng put on his hat and walked in. ¡°The villagers here are very resistant to outsiders. Isn¡¯t that a little inappropriate?¡± Seeing that the three of them were leisurely strolling around their own courtyard, he suddenly questioned them. ¡°Don¡¯t I have you?¡± ¡°Stinky brother, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not an outsider.¡± The two of them unexpectedly cooperated. ¡°Didn¡¯t your village chief invite me here?¡± Ning Sheng asked. You even invited me over so grandly. How can you say that I¡¯m an outsider? They should be guests, right?¡± What, could it be that your Yong¡¯an Village is the number one person? Strange, strange, strange flowers. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Why did he have to argue with Miss Ning Sheng? She was a translator. She was definitely the best at dealing with people. Why did she have to say such thoughtless words to her? ¡°From this path to the end, it¡¯s the village chief¡¯s place. ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant. Aren¡¯t you going to pick up our Miss Ning Sheng?¡± Lu He sneered. ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s no social etiquette at all. No wonder the village can¡¯t be developed. Don¡¯t expect us to treat the village chief as a cadre.¡± This group of people was simply venomous. According to the information, Lu He was not good with words. His information was all given to him as a free gift, right? So unreliable? The village was not big, and they soon reached the end. It was a very small house with rows of flowers at the door and a dog. To be honest, there was no noise at all here. He could only feel the extreme silence that was far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. ¡°The guests are here, aren¡¯t they?¡± The person inside said. ¡°It¡¯S Miss Ning Sheng,¡± replied Archmedes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu He and Lu Zhuan looked impatient. They were already here, so why were they still pretending to be big shots? Why are you pretending to be a little cabbage? ¡°Please come in.¡± Ning Sheng, Lu He, and Lu Zhuan prepared to enter. ¡°Ning Sheng can come in alone,¡± the person inside said. ¡°No,¡± Lu He and Lu Cheng said in unison.. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Yong’an Village 2 Chapter 469: Yong¡¯an Village 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°This is my territory. Are you saying that I can¡¯t?¡± The person inside said. ¡°It¡¯s your territory, but we¡¯re worried about Miss Ning Sheng going in to see you. Moreover, we don¡¯t know your strength. We can¡¯t let you get what you want so easily. Please forgive us.¡± Protecting Miss Ning Sheng was his number one priority. Nothing else mattered. ¡°Come in together then,¡± the person inside smiled. Lu He and Lu Cheng looked at each other. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so easy to talk to. What was going on? The three of them went in together, followed by Archmedes. After entering, he found that other than the flowers and plants at the side, there were other things. Beside the flowers were strange insects that looked especially scary. Some were green and disgusting. This was¡­ What? This place looked like it was decorated by a minority. The clothes of the people sitting at the top were not very mainstream. They sat on the chaise longue and looked at the people who came in. To be precise, they were looking at Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng raised her head and looked back. She did not know this man. A middle-aged man in his fifties had a gentle expression. ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯ve wanted to see you for a long time.¡± ¡°This is our village chief, Arsu,¡± said Archmedes. Ning Sheng was speechless. So your village¡¯s names all start with Ah? Arsus looked at him and said, ¡°Go home, Archmedes.¡± I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Then, he looked at Lu He. ¡°Can you untie me?¡± Lu He looked at Ning Sheng and only untied it after obtaining her consent. From the beginning to the end, no one was curious about what Archmedes looked like. ¡°Ning Sheng, have a seat. I think we should have a lot of things to talk about.¡± Arso spoke gently and pointed at the chair beside her, indicating for her to sit down. Ning Sheng sat down. ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening.¡± He was not curious at all. Arso found it strange. He had already given her such a valuable thing, but why did Ning Sheng not seem to be curious at all? It was about her parents. Did she not care at all? ¡°Your mother is still alive.¡± Arsu said. Ning Sheng¡¯s fingers paused for a moment, but there was no expression on his face. Was Meng Fuxue still alive? So¡­ Was he still alive in this village? Or where? ¡°And then?¡± ¡°As you can see, these flowers and insects are the characteristics of our village. She told us that we could sell them and make a profit. It¡¯s also because of her that our village can live like this.¡± When Arsu talked about Meng Fuxue, he was grateful as if she was a fairy from the Nine Heavens. ¡°Flower, is it the prototype of a brushed flower?¡± Ning Sheng asked. But what were those bugs? ¡°Yes, we have cultivated so many flowers. We can only sell them for a little money, and the starting price of the flower is 5 million.¡± Arso didn¡¯t think about the connection between them. Someone must have re-cultivated them. This was not something that they could do. ¡°These worms are quality Gu, I won¡¯t tell you their uses. But,¡± Arso said, ¡°I want to tell you one thing. The people in our village won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Mr. Village Chief,¡± Ning Sheng said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to listen to these words. Since Madam Meng is still alive, where is she? Also, you asked Archmedes to tell him that he knew the truth about my parents ¡®death, and now you¡¯re saying that Meng Fuxue is still alive. Isn¡¯t that contradictory?¡± ¡°Is it very contradictory? In the eyes of the world, that insufferably arrogant daughter of the heavens, Meng Fuxue, had long passed away. The reason why I told you that she was still alive was because she asked me to reveal it to you. And it¡¯s also because you¡¯re her daughter.¡± Arso said. Judging from his expression, he regarded Meng Fuxue as a god. He listened to her every word. Ning Sheng clenched her fists and hid them under her sportswear. Her mother, who had left her at birth, seemed to be a very good and powerful woman. Everyone in J.C. listened to her, and even in this small village, they treated her as a god. ¡°I¡­ Where was his father? Why did she die?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Because of the necklace, she chose to believe the words of the village chief. ¡°Your mother said that the current you is not qualified to know these things. To her, the most important thing is for you to grow up quickly.¡± But she said that your growth is too slow.¡± Growing too slowly? ¡°But she never cared about me, did she?¡± He had never cared about himself. Never. Ever since he was young. If she was his biological mother, why would she let him suffer? He didn¡¯t care. ¡°Madam Xue said that you are her daughter. She should have her boldness. However, you didn¡¯t meet her requirements in Fallen Street, and you even sent Xie Liu from the J. V organization headquarters to the international prison. You shouldn¡¯t trust Lu Chuyao too much,¡± sighed Arsu. Lu He and Lu Cheng were filled with killing intent. What? Did he come here today to sow discord? Was there any meaning to it? sow discord! ¡°What else?¡± Ning Sheng was very calm. ¡°Lu Chuyao is the third young master of the Lu family. Did you know?¡± Arso asked. Ning Sheng looked at him pretending to be profound and really wanted to scold him. Can¡¯t you say something more human? ¡°The Lu family only has Lu Chuyao and Lu Yihen as their grandchildren. How could it be Third Young Master? It seems that Lu Chuyao never told you about his background.¡± Arso took out the information that he had prepared beforehand and handed it over. Lu He took it and passed it to Ning Sheng. It was Lu Chuyao¡¯s information. There was quite a lot of information in this small run-down place. Lu Chuyao, personal information. He was not a grandson of the Lu family. He was Lu Zhan¡¯s older brother¡¯s son, Lu Ting. In other words, he wasn¡¯t Lu Zhan¡¯s grandson, but Lu Zhan¡¯s nephew. Lu Ting¡¯s eldest son died young. Lu Zhan¡¯s son, Lu Yunxin, was also Lu Chuyao¡¯s nominal father and Lu Jiujiu¡¯s father, Lu Yunjin. Lu Chuyao was ranked third. Lu Jiujiu and Lu Chuyao were not cousins. They were cousins. Did Lu Chuyao know about it long ago? Third Young Master Lu, Third Young Master. Lu Chuyao was extremely mysterious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone knew that the Third Young Master of the Lu family, Lu Chuyao, was mysterious, but they didn¡¯t know why he was the Third Young Master. He should have known a long time ago, right? However, he had never mentioned it. However, he had to tell himself why. ¡°Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t tell you about this, did he?¡± Arso asked. If there was no basic trust between two people, it would be useless. Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°Lu Chuyao indeed didn¡¯t tell me, but I think he probably didn¡¯t want me to calculate his seniority again. He didn¡¯t tell me because he was afraid of trouble.. Is there anything else?¡± Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Yong’an Village 3 Chapter 470: Yong¡¯an Village 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Her attitude was obvious. Regarding this, she could not shake Lu Chuyao¡¯s position in her heart at all. She didn¡¯t understand why everyone thought that Lu Chuyao would hurt her and that she might fall into his trap. Did she not have a brain? Do you need someone to guide you on your path? Or was it the mother she had never met? ¡°I can tell that you trust Lu Chuyao a lot. Your mother also said that if you can¡¯t grow up, she won¡¯t let you see her.¡± Arso said indifferently. Ning Sheng realized the other party¡¯s coldness. It didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Please tell her that if she still doesn¡¯t care about what I¡¯ve been through all these years, then I think it doesn¡¯t matter if I see this mother who disappeared after I was born.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly. She had thought that she had been abandoned. Lu Chuyao gave himself hope. But now, the situation was different. If Meng Fuxue had seen him walk step by step, she would have known how torturous she had been in the Ning family for so many years. However, she still ignored him. Was it for training? He was really great. ¡°I came here today to ask you a question. Who did you buy the flower field to?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°A businessman from Continent M. They said they want to study the composition.¡± Arsu said. It seemed that he didn¡¯t know about this thing. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know how much disaster this flower has brought to people. Doesn¡¯t my mother know either? There are also Gu worms nurtured here.¡± Ning Sheng looked at everything. They relied on these things to survive. However, they didn¡¯t realize it. Because of these things, many people had lost their lives. ¡°This is our source of income. If someone needs it, we will produce it.¡± Arsu looked at Ning Sheng and then took out something. I have a Mother and Child Gu worm here. Lady Xue asked me to give it to you.¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Ning Sheng looked at the Gu worm in the crystal box and asked. ¡°Madam Xue said that you will meet him one day. He also said that if you continue to grow, you will definitely meet. She¡¯s very happy that you¡¯ve grown up to be so good-looking, generous, and outstanding.¡± Arso moved slightly and continued. Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°Happy? He¡¯s so happy that he doesn¡¯t even want to see me.¡± He was really happy. ¡°Work hard in your own comprehension, and then we will meet at the peak. Lady Xue has too many things to do now, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you,¡± said Arsu. ¡°Moreover, the incident back then did involve too many people. For your safety, it¡¯s not convenient for her to appear.¡± Ning Sheng didn¡¯t take the latter part of his words to heart. Coming here was probably effective. He knew a few things. The flowers and Gu worms of Yong¡¯an Village were given to people in need, especially Continent M. His biological mother was still alive. She also knew why Lu Chuyao was the third young master of the Lu family. At the same time, he obtained a pair of Gu worms, although he did not know what they were for. ¡°Have you said what you need to say?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I need to.¡± Arso nodded. Then, he looked at the two people standing at the side and said, ¡°Gentlemen, if what I said is leaked to the higher-ups of Country A, my Yong¡¯an Village will definitely take out all the funds to hire assassins to kill you so that you can reincarnate as soon as possible.¡±. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, but the fact that Meng Fuxue was still alive couldn¡¯t be exposed! ¡°He threatened us,¡± Lu Cheng looked at Lu He. ¡°Whatever.¡± Seeing that the two of them did not take his words to heart, Arsu was also a little unhappy. What were these two thinking? Why did they not take his words seriously? Ning Sheng looked at Arsu. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to see me, then forget it. Since she has other secrets, then I will accept her secrets. However, all of this has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t threaten the people around me. Her whereabouts are up to her.¡± Arsu looked at Ning Sheng and realized that she was telling the truth. He didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°The signboard at your door says ¡®Prosperity, Yongan,¡¯ but did you really do it? How could designing these harmful things be described as a golden age? Can you be at ease forever?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Arsu. Those green Gu worms were particularly dazzling at this time. Ning Sheng looked at Lu He and Lu Cheng and prepared to leave. Arso wanted to continue speaking and stop her. However, he suddenly received some other instructions and gave up on this idea. He watched Ning Sheng leave. When it completely disappeared. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep her?¡± Arso didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Why did you stay?¡± It was an ethereal and pleasant female voice. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been nurturing her? Has she not reached your standards yet? Miss Ning Sheng has already inherited the Gu family and the Physics Research Institute, and she has also made a deal with Continent M¡¯s underground alliance. Other than the J.C. Organization not getting it, it¡¯s already very successful.¡± But why did he choose not to meet? ¡°She¡¯s very smart. Those words were not meant for you, but for me. She hopes that I can meet her openly, and she doesn¡¯t agree with me being indifferent for so many years. ¡°Compared to me, who I haven¡¯t seen for many years, she chose to believe Lu Chuyao, who saved her from fire and water, more.¡± The female voice laughed lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Miss Ning Sheng and him can¡¯t be together?¡± Arsu knew that Lu Chuyao was a very scary person. ¡°No matter how cunning a person is, they can¡¯t escape the word love. Before last year, he won the adjudication rights of Continent F and the mining rights of all the rare earth mines. But this year, he shouldn¡¯t be so busy.¡± According to the results of the investigation, Lu Chuyao only considered Ning Sheng this year. He had been paving the way for Ning Sheng, intentionally or unintentionally, so that she could slowly reach her peak. Why not use such a useful chess piece? To be able to put Ning Sheng on a pedestal. ¡°But Miss Ning Sheng is very dependent on him.¡± Arsu said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Woman: ¡°No matter how good a relationship is, it will fade away. It might even be like a flash in the pan, never to be found again. She¡¯s my daughter. She shouldn¡¯t be thinking about love. You shouldn¡¯t show all your weaknesses to a man.¡± If she really had to rely on Lu Chuyao in the future¡­ Then she didn¡¯t mind going against Lu Chuyao. Moreover, Ning Sheng might not be able to leave this place. Ning Sheng left the village chief¡¯s place and looked at the Gu worm in her hand. She then threw it to Lu Cheng. ¡°After this is over, take the Gu worm back to the capital and let Doctor Mu study it..¡± Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Can’t Leave? Chapter 471: Can¡¯t Leave? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± Lu He asked. Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°Just now, the village chief clearly wanted to say something, but I don¡¯t know who stopped him. Since we¡¯re here, we naturally can¡¯t go back like this. We should at least take a look at the specific situation in Yong¡¯an Village.¡± After all, his mother had been here before. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated before. Three years ago, this place was still a very dilapidated place. I heard that the situation in Yong¡¯an Village improved because of the discovery of this flower and other sources of income.¡± Lu Cheng said indifferently. He knew about it when he investigated it previously, but it wasn¡¯t very detailed. After all, the environment in Yong¡¯an Village was not very good, and it was very backward. Ordinary people would never have thought of the situation here. It would develop into a very outstanding existence in an instant, and it would even be produced in Continent M. It was also very powerful. ¡°Lu Cheng, when you investigated previously, did they have anything else here? Do you have drugs?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Lu Cheng shook his head. ¡°You know this flower. It¡¯s even more powerful than drugs. Do you want Master Yao to know about this?¡± At this moment, Lu Cheng had a hint of respect. After all, what happened just now was Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s private matter. She still had to listen to Ning Sheng¡¯s opinion on whether or not to report it to Master Yao. Lu He looked at Lu Cheng, not knowing what he meant. Was he suddenly testing her? ¡°Tell me, I have nothing to hide from him. Besides, aren¡¯t you Lu Chuyao¡¯s people?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu Cheng and Lu He. Although they had been protecting her, they still listened to Lu Chuyao¡¯s orders in the end, didn¡¯t they? Moreover, it was fine for Lu Chuyao to know about this. However, he would have a headache. So many people didn¡¯t want the two of them to be together. Lu Cheng looked at Ning Sheng, his original respect now showing a hint of heartfelt admiration. As expected of Master Yao¡¯s woman. Domineering. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, in our hearts, you are as important as Master Yao.¡± Lu Cheng said. If Lu He had said this, Ning Sheng might have believed him. However, she did not expect Lu Cheng to say this. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t know what to say anymore.¡± Ning Sheng was helpless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, because in Master Yao¡¯s heart, you are the most important.¡± Ning Sheng didn¡¯t say anything, mainly because she didn¡¯t expect that this person who looked like an old fox like Mu Xianchu would one day be able to say a few words. It was really unbelievable. Actually, Lu Cheng had said this for Ning Mu¡¯s sake. Ning Mu was arrogant, his mouth sharp but his heart soft. However, he really liked this sister of his. Ning Sheng saw someone approaching when they reached the entrance of Yong¡¯an Village. However, that person¡¯s condition was very strange. It seemed as if he had no subjective consciousness, and his eyes were empty. He didn¡¯t know where he was looking, but his entire body was swaying. Not only did Ning Sheng notice, Lu Cheng and Lu He also noticed. Lu Cheng took the initiative to step forward. ¡°Hello, may I ask if you¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, that person brushed past him as if he didn¡¯t see him. Ning Sheng and Lu He looked at each other. Doubt. Did this person not have any intuition? They looked like zombies. Ning Sheng subconsciously looked at him. There was a wound on his wrist, but it had already healed. Although it looked a little bloody, it felt as if there was no touch. ¡°Lu Cheng, try to attack him.¡± Ning Sheng said. Lu Cheng expressed that he had received it and went up to test the waters. For the first time, the man did not react at all after being punched. It was as if he did not feel any pain. When it came to the second attack, Lu Cheng attacked his abdomen, and then it was as if he had triggered a switch. The other party began to attack, but his movements were slow. This was not the speed and reaction that a normal person should have. Instead, he looked like a zombie. It was very stiff. Lu Cheng withdrew, and then that person continued to leave aimlessly. Ning Sheng looked at his back and felt strange. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, this person doesn¡¯t have any sense of touch and his movements are slow. It looks like he¡¯s been greatly stimulated, or¡­¡± Lu Cheng did not know how to explain. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like he¡¯s being controlled?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°It looks like that. It¡¯s very likely because of Yong¡¯an Village, but I¡¯m very puzzled now. What caused it?¡± At this moment, Lu Cheng gradually brought his own brain with him. This was obvious at a glance. He felt like a marionette being controlled by someone. ¡°Follow them and see where they go.¡± Lu He said. The three of them glanced at each other and followed him. Lu Cheng took out something from his pocket and placed it on the hidden road. He was very cautious. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu He asked. ¡°I was afraid that we would be in danger in the future, so I wanted to leave a mark for Master Yao.¡± Lu Cheng did not let Ning Sheng hear him when he said this. Just now, Miss Ning Sheng said that there was nothing to hide. Lu He nodded. The man with lifeless eyes arrived at a secret place and walked in. Then, the three people who followed him were stunned. There were still many people inside. They did not seem to have any sense of touch. After the man entered, his expression was very strange, as if a bunch of people had turned into a very strange painting. Some people took out Gu worms from the side and ate them directly. He directly ate it. Some of them were placed on their arms and slowly entered the blood vessels on their arms before disappearing. Vomiting. Ning Sheng felt like she was about to throw up. What kind of strange scene was this? Isn¡¯t this too weird? -They must be sick. Lu He, have you seen the people of South Peace Town? Was it like this? There¡¯s no sense of touch or pain. It¡¯s like a walking zombie.¡± Ning Sheng endured his discomfort and asked. It felt especially uncomfortable. ¡°It¡¯S different,¡± Lu He said. ¡°The people there are very lethal. They want to kill or assimilate anyone they see. But the people here are different. Although it seems to have been implanted with something terrifying, it doesn¡¯t have any lethality.¡± It could be seen from Lu Cheng¡¯s attack just now. It didn¡¯t have any attack power and wasn¡¯t afraid of pain. How could such a thing happen? ¡°Should we leave?¡± Lu Cheng asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. She had just taken a photo. At this time, the three of them should not force themselves. If something happened, they would not be able to bear it. After all, they did not know what the switch was that controlled this group of people. ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± ¡°What a pity. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave at this time. The three of them turned their heads at the same time and saw a woman in a foreign dress. The most terrifying thing was that there was a snake on her neck with its tongue out, which represented a silent threat.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Terrifying Chapter 472: Terrifying Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Well, we¡¯re just passing by.¡± Ning Sheng said. It was better for this brother not to act pretentious. It was not good. Moreover, this woman looked murderous and did not give them any face at all. Were they also residents of Yong¡¯an Village? Why did it look so terrifying? ¡°Passing by? You¡¯ve been here for a long time, and you¡¯ve even taken photos. Do you think I didn¡¯t see it?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was very cold. As she spoke, the snake beside her was also very aggressive and threatening. Ning Sheng was speechless. How long have you been here? How terrifying. However, Ning Sheng was most afraid of snakes. She could still accept those insects, but she had almost been bitten by a snake when she was young and had a strong psychological trauma. Now that she saw this snake, she could think of what had happened before. ¡°Then tell me, what do you want?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°You have to forget what you saw.¡± The woman said. Then, she took out a box from her bag and opened it. There were three small bugs inside. Ning Sheng looked at the box. Lu He and Lu Cheng also looked at the box. They had long been prepared to fight. They were not afraid of this woman, but the snake on her body was a red snake, and it should be a snake king. If something really happened, it was very likely that they would be surrounded by snakes. Unfortunately, Miss Ning Sheng seemed to be afraid of snakes. ¡°Eat it and I¡¯ll let you go. If you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯ll die.¡± This was a choice. Eat this strange bug and live. He didn¡¯t eat. He chose to die here. ¡°Excuse me, is there a third option?¡± Ning Sheng raised his hand weakly. ¡°You¡¯ll become like the person behind you,¡± the woman was stunned. ¡°Then forget it.¡± Lu He and Lu Cheng had already subconsciously blocked Ning Sheng in the middle. Although Ning Sheng was afraid of snakes and her legs trembled, she still stood up straight and asked,¡± May I ask what your name is?¡± Do you know him? Or do you know the village chief? Are we friends of the village chief?¡± Now, he could only start a psychological war. ¡°Are you guys Arso¡¯s friends?¡± The woman was puzzled. ¡°It seems that I have to make sure you can¡¯t leave this place. He told the people outside the village the secret and killed my child.¡± It was over. This snake girl had a grudge against the village chief. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Since you have a grudge against him, why don¡¯t you kill him?¡± Ning Sheng asked in return, gesturing for Lu He to look at the escape route. He could not continue to waste time here. Dragging it out was equivalent to courting death! ¡°Kill him? If not for the fact that I can¡¯t kill him!¡± Snake Girl was furious. ¡°What if I kill him for you?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Snake Girl and asked. Are you willing to let the three of us go?¡± When she said this, not only Snake Girl, but Lu He and Lu Cheng were also shocked. Miss Ning Sheng, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? You just said that you were friends with that person, but now you¡¯re saying that you want to help me kill my enemy. You¡¯re simply joking with me.¡± Snake Girl looked at Ning Sheng coldly, not believing him at all. ¡°We used to be friends, but!¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s tone suddenly changed.¡± Previously, he said that he wanted to do business and we risked our lives for him. In the end, he actually changed our original business route and took all the funds by himself. We had no choice!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Snake Girl and realized that her expression had changed. Then, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here today to settle scores with him. In the end, we haven¡¯t even found him yet, and we¡¯re already here. This is our first time here in Yong¡¯an Village, so we¡¯re not familiar with the roads.¡± Snake Girl didn¡¯t say anything and was still weighing her options. So they were friends. Had they changed because of a conflict of interest? Indeed, humans were like this. Money transactions were always the most important. Nothing else mattered. For the sake of benefits, what was a friend? Life was nothing. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the way in Yong¡¯an Village. How can I expect you to help me take revenge? Besides, you would betray Arso for your lives, and you would betray me for other choices. Outsiders like you are not worthy of being trusted!¡± When he said the last sentence, he was furious. The emotions of the Red Serpent beside him were also affected. Ning Sheng was exhausted. Couldn¡¯t they just talk nicely? ¡°Lu Cheng gave us the news. They¡¯re in Yong¡¯an Village now.¡± Lu Qi said. ¡°Is there any danger?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°There are poisonous insects and snakes there. I remember Ning Sheng¡¯s information saying that she¡¯s very afraid of snakes. I wonder if she¡¯ll encounter them.¡± He was a little worried. ¡°Should we go over and take a look? It¡¯s only for 10 minutes.¡± Lu Qi could tell that Master Yao was worried about Miss Ning Sheng. However, he didn¡¯t understand. Since he was worried, why didn¡¯t he go over? ¡°Lu Qi, she must know something in Yong An Village. If she knows that I¡¯m hiding something from her and is unwilling to see me, what should I do?¡± Lu Chuyao seemed to be really worried about this problem. He was not afraid of anything. He was afraid that Ning Sheng would be in a bad mood and lose confidence in him. Lu Qi had never seen Master Yao not confident before, but ever since he had Miss Ning Sheng, it was as if he had a soft spot. She had always been afraid of losing him. Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So what? Miss Ning Sheng loves you as a person and nothing else. Moreover, when she met you, she thought that you were just an unemployed person who had just lost your job in a nightclub. At that time, she didn¡¯t despise you. Why would she despise you now?¡± After saying that, he just wanted to slap himself. His mouth was too fast, and he spoke too quickly. In the end, he offended his superior. He looked at Master Yao and said, ¡°Master Yao, I was too impatient. Please forgive me.¡± I can organize my words and say it again.¡± She was scared. ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance anymore.¡± Lu Qi was speechless. It can¡¯t be, right? ¡°Go and prepare. Find Lu Cheng¡¯s location.¡± Lu Qi was originally dejected. When he heard this, he immediately raised his head and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely prepare well. We will definitely be able to find Miss Ning Sheng.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy. If she¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll pretend that she didn¡¯t appear. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll go over, understand?¡± Lu Chuyao patted Lu Qi¡¯s shoulder, signaling him to stop being so aggressive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Chuyao looked at his phone, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t get any news that would make Ning Sheng break down. He had received information about this place before, and they were all selling poisonous flowers, insects, and snakes to other places. Especially poisonous insects. It was said that some poisonous insects were refined. If it was not the pure blood of a young girl, it would cause a woman to feel the eggs of pregnancy. The woman must wait until she was pregnant for ten months before she gave birth and torture her to death. Only then would the fear and hatred before her death pass through her body and enter the eggs she gave birth to when she died. It could be said to be a deadly poison. There were also some poisonous insects, scorpions, and snakes that ate and killed each other. The last thing left was the most poisonous Gu worm.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Restriction Chapter 473: Restriction Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Strange things always happened in strange places. ¡°Then what do you want? Do you know that murder is illegal? This is a society ruled by law. If you killed an unknown person, then so be it. But, do you know?¡± Snake Girl looked at Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng patted Lu Cheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°This is the young master of the Lu family, one of the four great families in the capital. Moreover, he¡¯s the most favored young master. If he knew that we were trapped here, think about it. His grandfather is the founding general, and his uncle is a colonel. If something really happened to him, he would have been killed. If you encounter an accident here, think about it. Can Yong¡¯an Village still exist? At that time, you won¡¯t even be able to take revenge.¡± Lu Cheng was speechless. His mother was indeed an excellent translator. Excellent. Although every word he said was true. However, this method of reasoning, moving him with emotions, and then threatening him was very outstanding. Moreover, Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s legs had clearly gone weak when she saw the snake, but she still spoke very domineeringly. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Snake Girl was speechless. Sometimes, it was really hateful to be honest. Moreover, he really had no way to do anything about it. Isn¡¯t it infuriating? ¡°I said before that I would avenge you, but you didn¡¯t want it. I told you to let us go, but you didn¡¯t want it. Then there¡¯s no other way. Let¡¯s just wait for death together.¡± Ning Sheng looked at the snake on her waist and said,¡±You and this Chi Lian should be relying on each other, right?¡± If you die, will it be lonely?¡± Lu He gave her a look, telling her not to provoke him. Although this woman didn¡¯t look very smart, her mind was really firm. In the past, Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s casual bragging would have made the other party surrender long ago, but this woman was completely fine. In fact, he was very sharp. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if what you said is true or not, I want to tell you that you don¡¯t have a chance.¡± Then, he placed his hand on his waist, and the red silk on his waist moved as he slowly crawled over. After a while, other snakes slowly appeared. F * ck. It really was Snake King. Were they surrounded? A bunch of snakes. Moreover, there was no sulfur here. It was impossible to expel them. For a moment, Ning Sheng felt a little unsteady, but Lu He helped her up. It cleared her mind. ¡°Lu Cheng, take out that box.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the two Gu worms that the village chief gave me just now?¡± Lu Cheng was puzzled. He took it out and opened the box. The Gu worms inside slowly squirmed. ¡°Put the Offspring Gu on the ground.¡± Ning Sheng said. Lu Cheng listened and placed the Offspring Gu on the ground. It was not a big Gu worm, but it made the red snake and the other snakes stop. Snake Girl¡¯s expression also changed. ¡°This is¡­¡± Ning Sheng was also stunned. Was this child gu that powerful? It completely scared off the Crimson Snake King and the other snakes. ¡°Where did you get this insect?¡± Snake Girl asked. Not only was he surprised, but he was also in disbelief. How could such a treasure appear on these three people who didn¡¯t fit this place at all? Moreover, it was such a precious Gu worm, a good thing that only appeared once in a hundred years. It was a hundred times stronger than the red snake she had tamed. However, why did he feel that he had to listen to this girl? For a moment, Snake Girl was puzzled. Ning Sheng did not think too much about it. With this thing, they could leave this place. She looked at the snake girl in front of her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make way or let the child gu compete with your red snake?¡±. Ning Sheng did not have much confidence in these words, but she still wanted to try. After all, this thing was Yong An Village¡¯s Gu. ¡°Perhaps the most powerful thing is this thing of yours. But have you ever thought that you didn¡¯t even think of taming it and used it to compete with my Snake King? If this child of yours dies in the end, it won¡¯t be worth it.¡± Snake Girl smiled coldly. Just by looking, one could tell that these three people did not know how to tame Gu worms at all. ¡°Then try it.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. The Mother Gu in Lu Cheng¡¯s hands was also ready. If there was anything wrong with the child gu, the mother gu would attack. It could be considered as buying them some time and not letting them suffer too much. However, it seemed that they were too naive. This was because there were not only snakes on Snake Girl¡¯s side, but also those that had no sense of touch. They looked like hungry zombies. She took out her flute and played it. The people inside walked over, step by step, slowly and calmly. Compared to the emptiness from before, they were now filled with killing intent. He had wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but seeing the current situation, he could not leave at all. Because they were completely surrounded. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have asked for the contact information of Archmedes. If there¡¯s anything, let them play by themselves. This should be their internal struggle. We¡¯re completely affected by it, okay?¡± Ning Sheng looked at the group of people who did not have human consciousness at all. They surrounded them and were ready to take action at any time. She felt uneasy. Thinking of what Arso had said before, she was afraid that this was some unknown test. And he couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to leave? If you can completely defeat me, I can let you go.¡± Snake Girl looked at Ning Sheng and smiled. ¡°I quite like you. You have a glib tongue and your brain can keep up with your glib tongue. If we really fight, I wonder if you¡¯ll still be so lucky?¡± Ning Sheng was not in a good mood when she heard this. Who would have thought that after saying so much, this woman didn¡¯t care at all? A great battle was about to break out. Ning Sheng was already prepared to make a move when she saw someone coming. Arsuk. He brought a bunch of villagers with him. ¡°Are you done messing around? These three people are all guests of our Yong¡¯an Village. How can you target guests like this? Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± Arsu looked at Ning Sheng, who was surrounded by poisonous snakes and a group of controlled humans. He was a little angry. If Ning Sheng was hurt here, she would definitely be despised by Lady Xue. He could not destroy an entire village because of this crazy woman. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Snake Girl, let them go.¡± Arso said. Why was he able to sense that something was wrong with Ning Sheng¡¯s group just now? He could also sense the effect of the child gu. Although the gu given to Ning Sheng was indeed the best, it was also related to the village chief¡¯s gu, so he immediately noticed that something was wrong. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Snake Girl sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll do whatever you say?¡± ¡°You should be able to tell that I¡¯m giving you another chance, not letting you make a decision.¡± Arso¡¯s attitude was also very obvious. Either he let Ning Sheng go, or he would make an enemy out of the entire village.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Husky Chapter 474: Husky Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll still believe you?¡± Snake Girl¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long, but no one has ever taken me seriously. Strangers suddenly appeared and peeped into my unbearable secrets. In the end, you want to save them and go against me.¡± No matter what, she was still a part of Yong¡¯an Village, right? But now, she said that she wanted to ruin her life for someone who was not worth it. Really. ¡°Snake Girl, we¡¯ve always minded our own business, so I hope you can let my guests go. They don¡¯t have any hatred for you. If you still hate me, I¡¯ll deal with this matter, okay?¡± It was rare for Arsu to speak to Snake Girl in such a tone, and it was also an uncommon gentleness. But it was for a stranger. ¡°No.¡± Snake Girl refused. ¡°Little girl, do you want to repeat what you just said?¡± She looked at Ning Sheng and asked. This little girl had said a lot just now. Especially what Arso said. ¡°I said that if you let us go, we will avenge you. But I can see your determination now. You don¡¯t have any intention of letting us go, so I don¡¯t have a good impression of you.¡± Ning Sheng spread his hands. He still acknowledged what he said. It was just a few words, so what? Haha. ¡°You¡¯re really brave.¡± Snake Girl looked at Arso and asked, ¡°My enemy is you. They said that they would help me take revenge. Just now, were you still thinking of protecting them?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. This woman was really the most vicious. However, killing each other? He shouldn¡¯t be that stupid, right? ¡°I told you, this is my friend.¡± Arsu said. If he was not decisive enough, he would definitely be questioned. Snake Girl had always been around cold-blooded animals and did not want to communicate with humans at all. Therefore, many times, she had to be firm enough to guarantee that she would protect Ning Sheng and the others. Otherwise, Snake Girl might really kill them. ¡°I said, if they eat this Gu, I will forgive them.¡± Snake Girl said. Ning Sheng and the other two looked at the thing in her hand. They would rather die than accept it. What did he eat? The things here were all mysterious. They might be controlled. ¡°Stop talking, Village Chief. Since you want to save us, stop talking nonsense and start fighting. There are so many people in the village. Or are you just lying to us?¡± Lu Cheng suddenly spoke and looked at Arsu. Since he had listened to Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s mother¡¯s words, he would naturally not let Miss Ning Sheng die. This was the most important thing. As long as the bet was right, it was right! Arsu was in a dilemma. Snake Girl wasn¡¯t someone that ordinary people could fight against. Not only were there a lot of poisonous snakes that she could control, but there were also those people called ¡± puppets ¡± who were the best weapons under her hands. If they really wanted to do something, very few people could resist. This Lu Cheng was clearly trying to make them fight. ¡°To put it bluntly, there¡¯s a grudge between the two of you, right? After so many years, it was time to resolve the grudge. Fighting might be the best choice.¡± Ning Sheng also spoke up, ¡°Besides, Sister Snake Girl, you should hate the village chief even more than us, right?¡± Village Chief Arsu was speechless. So this was directing all the conditions to him? It was strange. He looked at Ning Sheng with an obvious expression, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Ning Sheng did not want to believe that Arsu had sincerely come to help her. Moreover, they had come here to investigate so many things. In the end, they only hoped to protect themselves. Nothing else was important at all. After all, he had been invited over and had to suffer such grievances. She couldn¡¯t take it! Who wasn¡¯t a little troublemaker! This was a game to see who would die. Lu He stood at the side. ¡°What are you two thinking?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what Miss Ning Sheng thinks,¡± Lu Cheng said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that we¡¯ll get ourselves involved. After all, we¡¯re outsiders.¡± However, judging from the Village Chief¡¯s attitude towards Miss Ning Sheng, he felt that it was impossible. Therefore, there was a reason why they were so arrogant. ¡°What else can we think? Of course, we want to see if they can fight. If they can fight, we can take the opportunity to escape. I¡¯m also curious if these mannequins have anything to do with the people in South Peace Town.¡± Ning Sheng subconsciously bit her lower lip as she pondered. In the beginning, this was Lu Chuyao¡¯s mission. Later, someone tempted him to come over. Everything seemed to be developing in the direction that the behind-the-scenes player had hoped for. To him, there was nothing. He could only watch helplessly as he sank step by step, and it was strange. Snake Girl looked at Arso. ¡°Our feud has always existed, but it shouldn¡¯t be a good thing if these three strangers discover the secret of Yong¡¯an Village, right?¡± Secret? Arsu looked at Ning Sheng and then fell silent. This was Lady Xue¡¯s daughter. He couldn¡¯t do anything to her. However, if Lady Xue were to bring out the secret of Yong¡¯an Village, it was very likely that they would not be able to live a peaceful life in Yong¡¯ an Village. Moreover, Miss Ning Sheng did not seem to be someone easy to deal with. If he really let her go out, it was very likely¡­ ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, why don¡¯t you stay in Yong¡¯an Village for a few more days? What do you think? Take a look at the situation in Yong¡¯an Village until you forget these things. Then, I¡¯ll let you leave. How about it?¡± At this time, Arso was still kind enough to discuss. After all, he could not let the situation in the village be exposed. This way, it would be very difficult and inconvenient for them to do business in the future. In addition, Ning Sheng brought Lu Chuyao¡¯s men. It was even more inconvenient. Ning Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°You should know that we have to leave today. Even if you don¡¯t want us to leave, we have to leave.¡± He wouldn¡¯t stay. ¡°The two people beside you are top-notch experts, but I don¡¯t trust them. After all, they are Master Yao¡¯s people in the capital. Therefore, I will still let you forget these things and leave.¡± Arsu said. He could not let them know that Yong¡¯an Village used living people to experiment and create Gu. They could not let outsiders know that they had sold the flowers and Gu to others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to eat that ugly worm. Let me go.¡± Lu Cheng looked at the bug and felt like he was going to throw up his breakfast from the day before yesterday. ¡°No,¡± Lu He said coldly. ¡°If you insist, tear this place down.¡± Ning Sheng looked at the stern and cold Lu Xiaohe with a helpless expression. Xiaohe, are you a husky? He would tear things apart at any time. ¡°Village chief, if my mother, whom I have never met, really asked you to take care of me, you should let us go. After all, we were invited when we came..¡± Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Gentleman’s Manners, You Can Forget About Chapter 475: Gentleman¡¯s Manners, You Can Forget About It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng¡¯s imposing manner did not lose out at all. Now that things had come to this, they couldn¡¯t leave and their lives were in danger In the end, this village chief actually wanted them to lose their memories? Since they did not care about the feelings of the invited guests, there was nothing else to say to each other. ¡°I just hope that we can coexist peacefully. After all, Miss Ning Sheng is really too playful. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re keeping a secret for us, so I still hope that you can take the gu.¡± ??? Was there something wrong with her? I¡¯m sorry, did you get something wrong? You guys invited him over, and now you¡¯re doing this? Did she think that she was easy to talk to now that she had a pretty face? There must be something wrong with this group of people, especially this village chief. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I have nothing more to say. I¡¯m a very shallow and selfish person,¡± Ning Sheng said. But Village Chief, your business is affecting too many people.¡± She paused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? These people are no longer humans. They are zombies that have been controlled by you and have no abilities. They can¡¯t cry, feel pain, or feel wronged! Wasn¡¯t this enough? You¡¯ve done so much business. You should have gotten what you wanted, right? He still wanted to continue this bloody bun business? Do you have any shame? Wasn¡¯t the ancestor ashamed? -Who would complain about having too much money?¡± Lu Cheng said. Lu He was also very honest. ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, the more money they earn, the better. To them, human lives and conscience are no longer possible, right. Sometimes, I feel that it¡¯s quite ridiculous. I said that I wanted to live a good life, but in the end, I stepped on other people¡¯s corpses and souls, and finally ate human blood buns to get to the top. Hehe. Perhaps the last sentence was too cool. Arso¡¯s expression changed. He had wanted to defend them just now, but now he was completely in no mood. Ning Sheng was stunned.¡± Baby He, I really can¡¯t figure it out. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you. Why do you have to anger these people?¡± Do you know how we will die next time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let Lu He do it alone.¡± Wasn¡¯t he very happy when he gave his speech just now? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve given you a chance. In that case, let¡¯s continue our discussion after you¡¯re done communicating with Snake Girl.¡± Arsu said. He could not let Ning Sheng die here. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect to offend everyone in the end, did you?¡± Snake Girl sneered. Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°It can only mean that we¡¯re stubborn. We¡¯re not willing to give in at the moment of life and death. After all, it¡¯s a nightmare for us to watch so many people become puppets.¡± Lu He subconsciously stood in front of Ning Sheng. This was because this group of people had already begun to attack them. Lu He and Lu Cheng formed a circle around Ning Sheng. Lu He hadn¡¯t used his cold weapon for a long time. He took it out from his pocket and stabbed it into the people who rushed up to attack them, but it was useless. Even if the knife was stabbed into the heart, it would be accurately stabbed into the heart. This group of people seemed to have no intuition. They continued to advance. It was extremely terrifying and completely useless. ¡°F * ck.¡± ¡°It should be controlled.¡± Lu Cheng said. Ning Sheng looked at these people. They were all zombies without any souls. Furthermore, he was completely controlled and manipulated. However, he could not tell where it was being manipulated. There were no flaws on their bodies at all. If this continued, Lu He and Lu Cheng would definitely be tired, but these people would still attack them. What was going on? What was going on? Where should there be a problem? Yong¡¯an Village, southern Yunnan¡­ If these people were being controlled, it must be some kind of insect or some other kind of insect, or some kind of insect technique that was popular here. It was Snake Girl who made these people like this. In other words, Snake Girl was controlling them. She looked at Snake Girl. Snake Girl was spinning a pearl in her hand. Although it seemed like it was true, it was still logical. It should be that, right? Originally, this group of people would not have thought of attacking others even if they were attacked. However, now that they were attacking them together, they must have been manipulated. ¡°Which one of you isn¡¯t afraid of snakes?¡± Ning Sheng asked. He had to charge through the layers of snake formations before he could reach Snake Girl and have a chance. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Lu Cheng, go through these snakes and fight with that snake lady. Take the pearl in her hand. Don¡¯t be polite just because you¡¯re a woman. At most, don¡¯t slap your face. Don¡¯t be too concerned about being a gentleman. Our lives are more important.¡± Ning Sheng also reminded them not to be too gentlemanly. They were risking their lives now. Lu Cheng nodded, indicating that he understood. He was prepared to kill his way out. Ning Sheng immediately took over and started fighting with this group of people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Cheng is not a gentleman. Sometimes, he¡¯s a peerless scoundrel when he¡¯s sarcastic. So it was like this? ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Ning Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Lu He was speechless. Ning Sheng¡¯s movements were also extremely crisp and clean. However, the combat that was originally used by normal people was useless against this group of people who were being manipulated because this group of people had no rationality at all. They were empty and lifeless. Even if Lu He¡¯s knife was stabbed in, there would be blood. It was useless. They continued to move forward as if they could not feel the pain. Only when he hit his abdomen would there be a little reaction. Then, he retreated. ¡°Irritated.¡± Ning Sheng was suddenly in a bad mood. Lu He immediately stood in front of her. ¡°Let me do it. ¡°Lu Xiaohe, move aside. If this is a test to get me to take the test, then I have to rush up no matter what, right?¡± Ning Sheng clenched his fists. Since it wasn¡¯t good enough, he would try his best. Ah! On the other side, Lu Cheng slowly approached Snake Girl. Perhaps it was because he had taken the gu, but the red snake did not come close. When Snake Girl saw him quickly approaching her, she immediately swung the whip in her hand. How could Lu Cheng not see through such a small trick? He immediately dodged and grabbed the whip. Then, he threw her over his shoulder. It was really¡­He didn¡¯t have any pity for women at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took the pearl from her hand. It was red as if it was stained with blood. Snake Girl was furious. ¡°Give it back to me!!! Lu Cheng sneered. He saw that the people over there had stopped. ¡°What if I say I won¡¯t give it to you?¡± Snake Girl said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely kill you today, no matter what method I use. I¡¯ll definitely let you know the consequences of offending me in Yong ¡®an Village..¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Sob Sob Sob, This Is My Husband Chapter 476: Sob Sob Sob, This Is My Husband Translator: Dragon Boat Translation | Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Stop fighting and killing. Look at the people under you. You can¡¯t control them anymore. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡± Lu Cheng casually put the beads he had just obtained into his pocket. The original ¡°zombies¡± stopped moving. Moreover, the red snake had stopped moving because of the gu. For a moment, it was a stalemate. Neither up nor down. Ning Sheng looked at Snake Girl. ¡°What are you doing here? No one in this world knows. You don¡¯t have to drag people you don¡¯t want to do into this.¡± Snake Girl sneered. ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t control these people?¡± After she finished speaking, the originally calm red snake seemed to move. Then, a large group of snakes rushed over. He looked at Ning Sheng and Lu He. Ning Sheng was speechless. F * ck, she was really afraid of snakes. What should he do? ¡°Lu He, I think we should bring some sulfur powder with us the next time we go out. This thing is too reliable.¡± Ning Sheng was quite afraid of these venomous snakes. After all, they were being manipulated. A casual bite¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it might be my life! Ning Sheng felt that life was meaningless. If it was something else, she could still think of a way. She really couldn¡¯t say anything other than ¡°F * ck ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, stand back. Let me do it.¡± Lu He said. ¡°What are you doing? Pick it with your bare hands¡­ Snakes?¡± ¡°Xiao He, do you still have a knife in your hand? Or needles?¡± His hidden weapons were not bad, but even so, what was the use? Even if you threw them all away, it wouldn¡¯t be good. Don t worry, Miss Ning Sheng. I can protect you,¡± Lu He said. I believe you, but I feel extremely insecure right now.¡± Because it was terrifying. She was rarely afraid of anything. However, snakes were really¡­ He had almost been bitten by a snake when he was young. This psychological trauma was too great. Now that he saw so many snakes, damn it. She would definitely have nightmares. Sob, sob, sob. She didn¡¯t even know if she could sleep. Lu Cheng held his chin and thought,¡± You controlled your snake to attack my master. Should I destroy this thing so that you can no longer control this group of people? Or do you have other ways to manipulate these people?¡± Snake Girl was speechless. F * ck. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let us go, but then don¡¯t let each other go. Although I don¡¯t like this place, it¡¯s fine if we continue to fight here.¡± Lu Cheng took out that thing from his pocket again and subconsciously wanted to pinch it. Hey, what the f * ck? Can¡¯t be crushed? Was he sick? ¡°If you destroy it, all these people will die.¡± Snake Girl said. ¡°What does it have to do with us?¡± Lu Cheng asked coldly. Moreover, this group of people seemed to be on the verge of death. It was better to let them die to fulfill their wishes. Just as Miss Ning Sheng said, he was not a good person. To talk about morality with people who have no morality or benevolence. The snakes slowly approached. Ning Sheng looked at Arsu, who was watching from the side. She smiled and asked,¡± Village Chief, are you happy to see us like this?¡± ¡°If Miss Ning Sheng agrees to my request, I¡¯ll let you go now.¡± And I definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± After all, he still had to give Lady Xue some face. ¡°What about my companions?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°They might not be able to.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s smile was still on his face.¡± Although I¡¯m a selfish person, I, Ning Sheng, wouldn¡¯t abandon my friends and companions. Let¡¯s fight to the death.¡± Along with the appearance of the venomous tongue, there were other venomous creatures. Venomous snakes, insects, centipedes, and lizards all appeared. Oh. What a scene. Ning Sheng still had a smile on her face, maintaining her last bit of indifference. In fact, he was almost afraid of death. However, he couldn¡¯t lose his ostentation. Village Chief Arsu noticed this. He thought to himself, ¡®As expected of Madam Xue¡¯s child, he¡¯s indifferent.¡¯ Boom! Boom! While they were still discussing how to resolve this, the helicopter above them attracted their attention. Moreover, there was more than one helicopter. The people of Yong ¡®an Village were stunned. There was actually a helicopter here? And it was hovering above Yong ¡®an Village, what was going on? ¡°Well, it seems that someone is coming. Do you still want to do anything to us?¡± Lu Cheng kept the thing in his hand in his pocket and looked up. Master Yao was really a decent person. He actually came over domineeringly at this time. ¡°Who is this?¡± Ning Sheng asked. If more enemies came, they would die here. To think that she still pretended to tell Lu Chuyao that there was no big problem. When she saw the group of snakes in front of her, her expression immediately turned ugly. What an unlucky year! -Miss Ning Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. The helicopter belongs to Master Yao,¡± Lu He said. Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°It should be Lu Cheng who gave Master Yao a message just now, and then Master Yao came over.¡± Lu He did not tell Ning Sheng that Lu Chuyao had come to southern Yunnan with him. However, he did not come to see Ning Sheng. Instead, he hid in the distance and secretly protected Ning Sheng. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Lu He was speechless. ¡°Master Yao didn¡¯t let us say.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. If you had told me earlier that Lu Chuyao was by my side, would I have been so scared? Moreover, he had been fighting for so long just now. That was simply bullsh * t! He was almost scared to death. She should have said that Lu Chuyao was by her side! She could turn the world upside down, believe it or not! The first person who came down from the helicopter was Lu Qi. Seeing Lu He and Ning Sheng surrounded by a large group of snakes, the sulfur powder was immediately scattered, forming a safe zone for Ning Sheng and Lu He. Then, he looked coldly at the people here. He did not speak. -Lu Qi, why are you pretending to be cool? Shouldn¡¯t you take us away¡¯ Just now, this group of people wanted to kill us, especially this old man you looked at directly. He invited us over as guests, but in the end, he wanted to kill us.¡± When Lu Cheng saw Lu Qi, he was relieved. He knew that Master Yao was here. What was there to worry about? Actually, they had seen all kinds of big scenes. It was mainly Miss Ning Sheng. If this fellow was wronged, then it would be over. ¡°Master Yao will be here soon,¡± said Lu Qi. ¡°Do you want it? Why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else?¡± There¡¯s no need. Our Master Yao said that his wife has suffered here, so she must make it up to him here.¡± Lu Qi was doing his job properly, and he looked like he was keeping strangers away. It was very terrifying. After a while, there was the sound of a sports car. Then, Lu Chuyao got out of the car. ? Why Master Yao, you¡­What about those who got out of the car? ¡°Lu Chuyao?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t even close the car door and immediately walked over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu He stood together with Lu Qi. Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t even look at the others. He walked past the snakes and didn¡¯t even look at the snake under his feet. He walked to Ning Sheng¡¯s side and held her in his arms. ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t accept the lunatic¡¯s invitation next time, okay?¡± Ning Sheng nodded. She felt wronged. ¡°There¡¯s a snake, Lu Chuyao.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll deal with it immediately..¡± Chapter 477 - Chapter 477= Ning Especially Good at Snitching Sheng Chapter 477= Ning Especially Good at Snitching Sheng Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Why are you so late?¡± Ning Sheng asked. She felt wronged. Lu Chuyao hugged her in his arms. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Ning Sheng remained silent. in fact she knew that Lu Chuyao was not late. She just felt wronged and was used to relying on Lu Chuyao. Therefore, she did not think about anything else as soon as he arrived because Lu Chuyao was here. ¡°Lu Qi, Lu Cheng, Lu He, clean up this place.¡± Lu Chuyao said. The three of them immediately understood. Lu Qi looked at the village chief. ¡°Look, should we find a very suitable place to talk? After all, it¡¯s not appropriate here. This time, we¡¯re considered to be invading, but it¡¯s not a big deal. After all, you¡¯re the ones who disrespecte our Miss Ning Sheng.¡± It was a small matter to say that he didn¡¯t respect her. After all, the village chief had the intention to kill him just now. Arsu looked at Lu Chuyao. This was the rumored ceiling of the capital¡¯s power. He was a top-notch combatant. Ordinary people were nothing in front of him. At this time, he could not say anything. He did not expect Lu Chuyao to come here. She did not expect Lu Chuyao to come here. After all, there was a clear rule that Lu Chuyao would not interfere with the development of Yong ¡®an Village or do anything detrimental to it. She did not expect him to bring a helicopter over today. Moreover, it was completely unreasonable. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ancestral hall.¡± Arsu said. Lu Cheng looked at Snake Girl and asked, ¡°Little miss, do you want to go with us?¡± After all, the enemies are all together. You and the village chief might also share a common enemy. What will you do to outsiders like us?¡± Snake Girl was speechless. Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain? What was going on? He even incited others to join in and attack them? Attack them? Was he so unscrupulous because he was too powerful? Or did they not take him seriously at all? ¡°TO be honest, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re confident, but you guys bullied our boss ¡öwoman. No matter what, our boss won¡¯t let you off. I invited you because I hope that if you die, you¡¯ll die with the village chief. Be a companion.¡± Although Lu Cheng was not as ruthless as Lu Qi and Lu He, he was the most ruthless. Snake Girl, [Are you guys that confident?] Lu Cheng ordered his men to take Snake Girl away. He sneered. ¡°What¡¯s a small Yong ¡®an Village? You should have let us go when Miss Ning Sheng asked you to.¡± Such a thing would not have happened. If their boss, the wife-doting demon, saw this, the matter regarding Yong ¡®an Village would definitely not be something that could be ignored. A storm, you know? They arrived at the ancestral hall. It was quiet at first, but the people from Yong ¡®an Village were all here. Because the helicopters and cars made the peaceful village restless, especially when so many people surrounded Yong ¡®an Village. They felt even more uneasy. Also, Snake Girl, who had cut off contact with them, had also come out. This woman was really unlucky! It was extremely ominous! ¡°Oh my god!¡± Ning Sheng was stunned when she saw so many people. ¡°What kind of scene is this?¡± LU Chuyao looked at Arsu indifferently. ¡°Give me an explanation.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± -The people here have done so many things, but it¡¯s nothing to me. You dragged my wife into this, but you didn¡¯t give her a qualified invitation. You even threatened her life here. Arso, do you think I won¡¯t do anything to Yong ¡®an Village?¡± Lu Chuyao rarely spoke so much. Only when he was extremely angry. And this time, he was angry because of his wife, Ning Sheng. She was the angriest. ¡ö¡¯Master Yao, I know your ability, but I hope you know that I said from the beginning that Miss Ning Sheng is my guest, so I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Arsu really didn¡¯t want to do anything to Ning Sheng. It was just that Miss Ning Sheng was too good at making things up. Ning Sheng raised his head. He felt wronged. ¡°I¡¯m your guest. But you said that I would either eat the Gu or you would kill me. I¡¯m also very scared, okay.¡± Archmedes, who was originally here to watch the show, felt strange when he saw Ning Sheng like this. Wasn¡¯t this Miss Ning Sheng very powerful before. She looked a little like her mother, but now, why did she look like she was being bullied? This isn¡¯t your character, right? ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think of making a move on Miss Ning Sheng.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°They didn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t want me to die. They only hated me when they saw Sister Snake Girl attack me.¡± Arso was speechless. Why? Did you become a little cutie the moment Lu Chuyao came? And you¡¯re complaining? Interesting? What? Ning Sheng glanced at Arsu and saw his expression. He still didn¡¯t take it to heart. He shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Village Chief. Am I wrong.¡± Couldn¡¯t he let her complain? Lu Chuyao was here to support him! The people who bullied her just now were all recorded in the little notebook! Humph! Arso said that he could not say anything and only had a cold expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± Lu He asked. ¡°I told you, I¡¯ve never done anything to Miss Ning Sheng. You don¡¯t have to do this to me.¡± He said it quite well. Ning Sheng was stunned for a moment. This village chief was amazing. ¡ö¡¯My villagers are all here. I¡¯ve never been a person who goes back on my word. I was the one who asked Archmedes to invite Miss Ning Sheng over as a guest. I admit it, but I have also done my part as a host.¡± Arsu felt that he was not wrong, and he even told Miss Ning Sheng so many secrets. Lu Cheng was speechless. You¡¯re probably farting, right? Is there something wrong with your brain? ¡°Come out, Archmedes. Tell your great and sanctimonious village chief, where were you found?¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s expression was cold as he waved at Archmedes, who was among the villagers. At this time, Archmedes had already put on the clothes of the village. ¡°I¡¯m in Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s bathroom because the security there is too tight. I don¡¯t know how to do it, but I didn¡¯t do anything to Miss Ning Sheng. I invite her over very seriously.¡± said Archmedes. Wearing the clothes of the village, he looked silly. ¡°The washroom?¡± Lu Chuyao asked indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but I was almost scared to death!¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Lu He, take this brother out for a walk.¡± Lu Chuyao said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu He nodded and left with Archmedes. ¡°A stroll?¡± Lu Cheng held his forehead helplessly. You¡¯re finished, kid. Lu He was the best at fighting. It was another matter whether he would still be alive later.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Are You Crazy? Chapter 478: Are You Crazy? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Arso, do you have anything else to say?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. You can¡¯t touch this village, and you can¡¯t touch me,¡± Arsu said. ¡°We¡¯ve made this clear a long time ago. I hope you know that we didn¡¯t cause any actual harm to Miss Ning Sheng.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. You shouldn¡¯t be the village head in this village, you know? You should be a white lotus. What was he thinking? ¡°Village chief, you¡¯re right.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly, ¡°You were the one who invited me here. You were also the one who told me to forget my memories here. The people of your village are making money through improper relationships. If this matter is exposed, the government will definitely come and investigate, right?¡± Arso clenched his fists. The villagers also heard this. ¡°Where did you come from, little girl? How dare you speak to our village chief like this? Do you want to die? We¡¯re telling you, don¡¯t offend the people of our village!¡± ¡°Village Chief, it¡¯s already very hard for you to lead us to become rich, but what¡¯s wrong with you now? If you really treat our village, you¡¯ll be our enemy, let alone a guest.¡± ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let her leave!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let her leave!¡± II II ¡°Did my words anger everyone?¡± Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Shengsheng, the people here rely on the village chief to make a living. That¡¯s why the village chief is their core. They don¡¯t care if they break the law or not. All they can control is to live well and have money.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Maybe I¡¯m too real.¡± Ning Sheng shrugged. Even if there were so many people who wanted to provoke her, she did not take it to heart at all. There was nothing to take to heart. Yong ¡®an Village destroyed itself and did not allow outsiders to interfere in its affairs. It was a very terrifying and self-destructive path. ¡°Master Yao, you guys can leave.¡± Arsu said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hurt my wife?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. I hope Master Yao and Miss Ning Sheng can let our Yong ¡®an Village go. Our flowers and Gu worms are open to foreign countries. If Master Yao doesn¡¯t plan to pursue the matter this time, we will also restrain our dealings and re-formulate the things in our hands to obtain profits.¡± Arsu said. This was a disguised request to let him go. ¡°Where are those people?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°Where are the people being controlled?¡± Arsu looked at Snake Girl. Ning Sheng also looked at Snake Girl. So they were all from this young lady. ¡°This is my own business. It has nothing to do with the people of Yong ¡®an Village. Also, your subordinate took the pearl that I used to control those people. You should return it to me.¡± Snake Girl said. She was alone in Yong ¡®an Village and had to find someone to protect her. ¡°I can¡¯t give you the bead. It¡¯s never going to happen. Even without those people, you still have the Crimson Serpent to protect you,¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Who can do anything to you?¡± ¡°So you want to take my things?¡± Snake Girl sneered. ¡°Even if I take that bead away, I won¡¯t be able to save those people. At most, I¡¯ll change my method and make them continue to listen to me.¡± She still had this ability. Another way¡­ Wait, let me ask you a question. Are you the only one who has this ability? Or have you given it to someone else before?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Back then, in the email to him, it said that the matter of South Peace Town was related to Yong ¡®an Village. Could it have been Snake Girl? There was still someone who imitated Snake Girl. It had turned South Peace Town into a terrifying place. ¡°No.¡± Snake Girl shook her head. ¡°Not everyone has the talent to imitate.¡± After saying this, he glanced at the village chief, Arsu. Ning Sheng was puzzled. Why did he look at the village chief? ¡°Village chief, do you know how to do it?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Arsu shook his head. ¡°In our village, only Snake Girl¡¯s family can control humans. Moreover, her family is the best at Gu cultivation, so it¡¯s difficult for ordinary people to master it.¡± That was really strange. ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived. What happened in South Peace Town has nothing to do with Yong An Village. Someone specially asked you to come here just to let you know that there is such a place. And I¡¯ll give you the gift I¡¯ve prepared long ago.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly. Ning Sheng understood. It was those two Gu worms, right? However, what was the use of those two things for him? Ning Sheng looked at Arsu. ¡°Then why did you call me over?¡± Arsu didn¡¯t say anything and glanced at Lu Chuyao. She did not expect Ning Sheng to be so dependent on Lu Chuyao. It would be difficult to explain to Madam Xue. I understand. You¡¯re just trying to be a gossipy woman, right?¡± Ning Sheng said coldly. He didn¡¯t want her to continue being with Lu Chuyao, although he didn¡¯t understand what these people were thinking. ¡°You have to believe me,¡± Arso said. ¡°No mother in the world is willing to let her child suffer. I hope you understand.¡± Ning Sheng sneered. He didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. ¡°Lu Chuyao, let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. Don¡¯t stay here anymore. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Arso was speechless. Lu Chuyao stood up and looked at Arsu. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in your matters.¡± If there¡¯s anything dirty that spreads to the market next time, I¡¯ll tell the local government of southern Yunnan.¡± Arsu nodded. It was already very impressive to be able to get such a promise. Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao left. ¡°With your temper, how could you let them go?¡± Ning Sheng was puzzled. This was not Lu Chuyao¡¯s style. Lu Chuyao said, ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to you, so I chose to let them go. Besides, they dragged your mother out. Can I say no?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. Stunned. ¡°Do you know?¡± It was about Meng Fuxue being alive. Lu Chuyao shook his head. ¡°I made a rough guess. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you come here.¡± He knew it from the start, but he didn¡¯t say it. Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao. This scheming boy. ¡°Are you blaming me with that expression?¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°Do you think I did something wrong?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°No!¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°Sister Sheng, you¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Lu Chuyao shrugged. Ning Sheng spoke in a faint and sad voice. ¡°If you had told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so worried. I was afraid that Lu Cheng and the others would tell you what the village chief said. You would have thought too much.¡± She never intended to leave Lu Chuyao. Lu Chuyao probably did not want her to leave either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I thought that you would think that I schemed against you.¡± Lu Chuyao was still a little scared. She was afraid that Ning Sheng would suddenly leave. ¡°Scheming?¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡± He just gave her all the choices and let her choose. ¡°Lu Chuyao, when Mr. Gu¡¯s movie is released, let¡¯s go to the cinema to watch it. After all, I¡¯m the investor.¡± Ning Sheng said.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Maybe She Doesn’t fancy Me Chapter 479: Maybe She Doesn¡¯t fancy Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor; Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I heard that you asked Gu Ze and Lin Shang to come over and change the female lead?¡± Lu Chuyao found it strange. ¡°But you don¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry. Why are you so sure that the female celebrity can play the female lead well?¡± After all, not everyone could take on the role of Movie King Gu. Ning Sheng had changed the topic very stiffly just now. ¡°Tang Tang is not bad. When they were filming, even the movie queen had communicated with Mr. Gu and wanted to create a love line in the future. However, Tang Tang did not. She was even afraid of creating a love line with Mr. Gu. There aren¡¯t many female celebrities who keep themselves clean.¡± Ning Sheng said. Tang Tang didn¡¯t have her own agency, and the company she signed with before had been frozen because they refused to play dirty. Shouldn¡¯t a girl who had the ability, acting skills, and wasn¡¯t afraid of power get a chance? If there was no chance, it would be useless. Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t care about such things. However, it seemed that Ning Sheng quite liked Tang Tang. They left Yong ¡®an Village and went straight back to the hotel. Lu He and Lu Qi were still in Yong ¡®an Village, and it was unknown what they were communicating about. Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao and said, ¡°My mother. It was Meng Fuxue. She was still alive. So, there must be something wrong with the explosion case back then.¡± Why were there still survivors in the end? However, the information stated that his parents had passed away due to an accident. Even Lu Chuyao, who had an SSS-level clearance, could not find anything. ¡°Meng Fuxue. Are you still alive?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. This was unexpected. ¡°He should be alive, but he¡¯s alive. You haven¡¯t thought about me for so many years. Maybe I¡¯m not the biological daughter of the Gu family?¡± Ning Sheng thought of what Arsu had said. She was actually quite sad. For so many years, her mother had been to so many places, but she had never thought about her and had never taken her to heart. She had been suffering in the Ning family. She had once thought that it was her fault for not being loved by her parents. ¡°Shengsheng, I¡¯m not too sure yet. There will be a result later,¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°Since she gave you this reminder, it means that you will definitely meet in the future.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao without saying anything. When they arrived at the hotel, they happened to meet Movie King Gu who had just finished filming. A large group of people had just returned to the hotel. Gu Youshen nodded slightly when he saw Lu Chuyao. It seemed that the Third Young Master of the Lu family still liked his niece very much. Otherwise, he would not have specially come over. So, his niece went out today to pick up Lu Chuyao? ¡°Shengsheng, have you eaten?¡± Gu Youshen asked gently. ¡°Not yet.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get my manager to prepare it. Then, he looked at Tang Tang who was walking slowly towards him. ¡°Tang Tang, Shengsheng is back. Do you want to eat something together? ¡°No need, no need!¡± Tang Tang subconsciously stepped back when she heard this. ¡°?¡± Did he look scary? Ning Sheng was speechless. Why did she suddenly become like this? When she looked at Mr. Gu, she was clearly very gentle. However, when Mr. Gu invited her to dinner, she subconsciously retreated and resisted. Ning Sheng was puzzled? Was there anyone who could resist the existence of Movie King Gu? ¡°Tang Tang, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Ning Sheng said. She quite liked this girl. Just like her name, she was not pretentious or pretentious. ¡°No need, no need.¡± Tang Tang waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been too fat recently. I¡¯m on a diet, so I won¡¯t be eating with everyone. Shengsheng, remember to eat more. I¡¯m going back to the hotel room to read the script.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. Then, she looked at Gu Youshen. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± Gu Youshen shrugged. The manager behind him said, ¡°Actually, to be honest, Tang Tang is a really good girl. When we were filming the variety show last time, everyone rushed to film beside Mr. Gu. She was the only one working quietly. Sometimes, Mr. Gu took the initiative to talk to her, but she also kept a very objective distance.¡± ¡°I keep feeling that she despises me,¡¯1 Gu Youshen said. These words were quite sincere. ¡°Uncle, did you offend Tang Tang? I even told her to sign with your management company.¡± Looking at Tang Tang¡¯s expression, she should be uninterested in Gu Youshen¡¯s management company. ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re a personal studio. I¡¯m just afraid Tang Tang won t like it. He looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Little niece, aren¡¯t you familiar with Chenguang Entertainment¡¯s CEO Ji? Chenguang Entertainment is the leader of the industry.¡± It was just a little messy inside. All Ji Chen thought about was beautiful women. Just don¡¯t let Jichen make Tang Tang¡¯s life miserable. Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± His face was full of four words, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± After dinner, Ning Sheng went to Tang Tang¡¯s room and found that her hotel room was not big. It was very small and she was reading a script alone. She sat on a yoga mat and wore black-rimmed glasses. She looked a little¡­ Nearsightedness? ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Tang Tang put down the script. ¡°Are you really not going to eat?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Tang Tang smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t eat it. If you eat too much, it¡¯ll swell. Besides, I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong with this movie. After all, I¡¯m acting with Gu Hanwei.¡± The pressure was huge. Ning Sheng was still curious. ¡°Do you hate my uncle?¡± Every time he saw it, he would avoid it. Hearing this, Tang Tang was terrified. ¡°How could I? How could I hate Mr. Gu?!¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m his fan. Shh, don¡¯t tell him.¡± Tang Tang said. Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t fans have more contact with their idols? What¡¯s wrong with you? Your idol is right in front of you, and you¡¯re still not getting in touch with him. You were also the one who hid the most from Movie King Gu during the last variety show. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that you hate him. Even Mr. Gu himself felt that Tang Tang was not satisfied with him. Tang Tang quickly waved her hand. ¡°So, that¡¯s what you think? ¡°Then tell me, what do you think?¡± Ning Sheng laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve liked him for ten years, ever since he was just a small actor.¡± Tang Tang was a little shy when she said this. Perhaps it was because Ning Sheng had helped her and even treated her as a friend. She did not hide anything and continued, ¡°And she¡¯s also a supporting sister in his fan club.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ning Sheng: I don¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, so you¡¯re an illegitimate child?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I¡¯m not an illegitimate child, that¡¯s a crime! I specialize in filming Movie King Gu. Ever since he debuted, I¡¯ve been helping him get on the charts, supporting him, organizing anti-haters, and even learning how to photoshop. In order to snatch tickets, I even learned how to play the piano¡­¡± She talked about everything she had done for the Movie King as a fan. -Why do you have that expression? I like that shining person. He¡¯s a very good person. I¡¯m also trying my best to use him as a role model.¡± ¡°Besides, as a fan, how can I cause trouble for my idol?¡± Tang Tang laughed. We can¡¯t get too close to him. What if the scandal affects the commercial value of Movie King Gu!¡± Ning Sheng was speechless.. ¡°I admire you!¡± Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Work Hard to Become A Shining Person Chapter 480: Work Hard to Become A Shining Person Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What¡¯s the name of a fan like you?¡± Ning Sheng asked. The fans he had seen before were all eager to get close to their idols, but Tang Tang was completely different. On the same variety show, Tang Tang was as quiet as a chicken. She was afraid of burdening her idol and did not say anything. They were filming the same drama, and she even made her idol think that she hated her. Tang Tang was different from the average person! ¡°I am Du Wei.¡± Tang Tang said. Ning Sheng was speechless. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a loser. I don¡¯t understand you fans. ¡°Movie King Gu is no longer an idol. He¡¯s an idol worthy of respect. He¡¯s a senior in the entertainment industry. He¡¯ll have someone he likes and will do what he wants to do. As a fan, I can only wish him well, but I hate those who ride on his popularity. I don¡¯t want people he doesn¡¯t like to ride on his popularity and step on him to get to the top,¡± Tang Tang tried her best to explain. ¡°Even if that person is you?¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Tang Tang nodded. Ning Sheng understood. That was why he was unmoved. It wasn¡¯t too bad to be like this. ¡®Tm here for serious business. I heard that you don¡¯t have an agency, so I wanted to ask you if you want to join Chenguang Entertainment?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Tang Tang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been investigating your recent situation.¡± Actually, Tang Tang¡¯s recent situation wasn¡¯t very good. She had the ability and acting skills, but she was unwilling to play the unspoken rules. That was why her previous agency had shelved her and terminated her contract. Moreover, it was banned by the industry. ¡°Chenguang Entertainment? She heard that Chenguang Entertainment¡¯s CEO Ji was very capable, but his personality wasn¡¯t very good. I might not be able to get along.¡± Tang Tang said. She heard that Jichen had a female celebrity as his mistress. Ning Sheng spread his hands. ¡°Tang Tang, just say it. This guy keeps female celebrities as his mistress every day and then gives them resources. I already knew about it last time.¡± ¡°But you are my friend. I¡¯ll introduce you to Chenguang Entertainment so that you can display your abilities. You don¡¯t have to think so much. Just focus on filming.¡± Ning Sheng then called Ji Chen. Tang Tang looked at Ning Sheng, feeling that she was living a carefree life. Such a girl was really an existence that he was especially envious of. He did whatever he wanted. Moreover, he could do anything. She wasn¡¯t jealous or envious. She was just looking forward to it. Soon, the call was picked up. ¡°Sister Sheng, what happened? You actually called me!¡± It was a little noisy on Jichen s end, but as he spoke slowly, the noise grew softer. ¡°Is your company short of artistes recently?¡± Ning Sheng asked. What?¡± Ji Chen was stunned. ¡°Our company has always been lacking.¡± ¡°I have a beautiful lady here. She¡¯s very capable, pretty, and generous. She¡¯s also very capable and can take a beating. She¡¯s the female lead of ¡®Red Eyebrows¡¯ this time. Take a look and see if you can sign her?¡± Ning Sheng immediately turned on the speaker. If Jichen said anything wrong, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance. Ji Chen was struggling to survive. ¡°Who are you talking about? Luo Xiang? Sister Sheng, stop fooling around. Chenguang doesn¡¯t want that kind of person. It¡¯s too disgusting. He doesn¡¯t have any ability and yet he¡¯s still a troublemaker. He¡¯s tearing this and that every day.¡± Ji Chen instinctively denied it. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for you and Master Yao¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll really¡­Besides, isn¡¯t he from Stars Entertainment?¡± So Jichen hadn¡¯t been looking at the trending searches on Weibo recently? Young Master Ji, you haven¡¯t seen the trending searches recently, have you?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, stay at home to accompany the elderly.¡± After all, it was not easy for the old master to let her go home, so she had to perform well. He couldn¡¯t do anything too out of line. After this period of time, he would be able to wreak havoc again. The main thing was that Master Yao had solved the problem for him last time. Now that the problem had come, he was embarrassed to let Master Yao handle it. He was still blacklisted by Master Yao. However, why was Sister Sheng related to a woman like Luo Xiang? He had to remind her! I m not talking about Luo Xiang, I¡¯m talking about Tang Tang. Luo Xiangla stepped on Movie King Gu,¡± Ning Sheng said nonchalantly. ¡°I¡¯ll get the Gu Corporation and Xiyao to invest in the production team and change the female lead.¡± Jichen was speechless. Sister Sheng, can you not be so domineering? Why didn¡¯t you say you were investing? I¡¯m good! Put a female supporting character in! ¡°So you¡¯re talking about Tang Tang?¡± Ji Chen asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Tang Tang before. She¡¯s a pretty girl with a lot of spirit. I don¡¯t know how good his acting skills are. However, she has a flaw.¡± Ji Chen was extremely serious when it came to work. ¡°What flaws?¡± Ning Sheng asked Tang Tang. ¡°Too honest.¡± Ning Sheng:¡±??¡± ¡°????¡± ¡°In the variety show, everyone is fighting for the spotlight. She¡¯s the only one allowed to work hard.¡± Ji Chen said, ¡°Although this kind of character is good, she¡¯s a newcomer. She won¡¯t be able to please the audience in the variety show.¡± Ning Sheng didn¡¯t expect Ji Chen to pay attention to Tang Tang. However, she didn¡¯t want to tell Jichen that Tang Tang was like this because Mr. Gu was there. She was a fan of Movie King Gu and didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. She wanted to share some of his burden. ¡°So, what do you think?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have a management company? Where would they shoot the movie? I¡¯ll go over and take a look. I¡¯ll personally ask her if she wants to join Chenguang Entertainment. I¡¯ll ask her what she thinks of herself and then arrange the follow-up work. The premise is that she¡¯s willing to join Chenguang Entertainment.¡± Young Master Ji, do you have a girlfriend recently?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Jichen was speechless.^!. Just one word, embarrassed! He was so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t speak! Girlfriends are like floating clouds in the sky! Tve been too busy recently. I¡¯ve been busy with my family and work. I¡¯m not in the mood to think about a girlfriend at all. Besides, I¡¯ve already decided to find the right person. Ordinary people can¡¯t pique my interest.¡± These words were Just short of castrating himself to prove his innocence. Ning Sheng did not say anything and hung up. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay? If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll give Jichen your contact information Although he¡¯s unreliable, he¡¯s still capable. A talent like you shouldn¡¯t be buried by this big dye vat.¡± ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Tang Tang looked at Ning Sheng and asked calmly. ¡°I told you, we are friends.¡± Tang Tang was a little embarrassed when she heard this answer. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want to trust my friends because I¡¯m always betrayed. My former colleagues, my management company, my manager. But then I thought it through. Fortunately, the idol I¡¯m a fan of is the most upright person in the world. You too, Ning Sheng. You¡¯re a very outstanding girl.¡± Tang Tang looked at Ning Sheng. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was so outstanding that people yearned to be her. ¡°You too. Work hard to become a shining person.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Tang Tang. ¡°Only when your ability and strength match your status will no one say that you¡¯re stepping on Movie King Gu. You don¡¯t have to worry about being a freeloader. You can communicate with him.¡± They were two extremes. At first, Luo Xiang almost stuck to Movie King Gu. However, Tang Tang was a true fan, and she was afraid of being criticized by her idol.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Maybe, Brainless Fan Chapter 481: Maybe, Brainless Fan Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Sheng returned to her room and found that Lu Chuyao was still awake. He was watching the computer at the side. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to your room?¡± ¡°Go back to your own room?¡± Lu Chuyao asked without looking back. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Sheng said. Didn¡¯t Movie King Gu ask his manager to arrange a room for Lu Chuyao? ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Why are we living in separate rooms?¡± Lu Chuyao was puzzled. Ning Sheng thought of this and felt that it was true. ¡°What about that room?¡± ¡°Throw it away. Don¡¯t waste water and electricity.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly. Ning Sheng was speechless. You¡¯re a dignified and overbearing CEO, a proper profession! Can you not say something that doesn¡¯t suit your identity? Since when did he care about utility bills? ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll turn off the lights.¡± Ning Sheng said. Wasn¡¯t he worried about the electricity bill? Lu Chuyao closed his laptop. At the same time, Ning Sheng turned off the lights. Then, Ning Sheng felt herself being carried. ¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡± Ning Sheng did not react for a moment. ¡°To save electricity and water, let¡¯s take a shower together,¡± Lu Chuyao continued calmly. Ning Sheng was speechless. How did you say such shameless words? Please ask! ¡°Lu Chuyao, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Ning Sheng refused. She was afraid that Lu Chuyao was worse than a beast. After all, Lu Chuyao¡¯s physical strength had always been at an abnormal level. No matter what he said, it was useless. If Lu Chuyao was a gentleman in real life, then he was definitely not a gentleman in bed. He was a wolf that had peeled off the skin of a gentleman. And! It was a hungry wolf! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°I won¡¯t shower, you go take a shower. I¡¯m too sleepy. I want to wash up and sleep¡­ No, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± She struggled to get down. ¡°Shengsheng, don¡¯t move,¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it for you.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. When Ning Sheng woke up the next day, she was still in a daze. Where was this place? Who was he? What did you do last night? She only remembered what Lu Chuyao said last night. It was ambiguous. ¡°Shengsheng, it seems like it¡¯s useless to let you train with us. Why can¡¯t your stamina keep up?¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Next time, train more.¡± Then, she fainted. Do it! Faint! Pass! Go! Lu Chuyao was a beast! ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± When Ning Sheng heard this, she looked up. Seeing Lu Chuyao standing at the door of the washroom with water dripping from his hair and drying it, Ning Sheng was stunned. However, she was not interested in the scene of a handsome man coming out of the shower. She only asked lightly, ¡°Lu Chuyao, can you be a human?¡± Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You came all the way from Beijing just to sleep with me?¡± Maybe he was still in a bad mood after waking up. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. What should he say? ¡°You¡¯re awake, right?¡± Lu Chuyao threw the thing in his hand over. Ning Sheng took it and glanced at it. Hair dryer? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chuyao sat beside her. ¡°Help me dry my hair.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Shengsheng, you haven¡¯t blown my hair yet.¡± Ning Sheng saw Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression and felt helpless. ¡°Lu Chuyao, when are you going back to the capital?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°With you.¡± The hairdryer was very loud, and the two of them did not talk well. Although Ning Sheng was reluctant at first and did not want to dry Lu Chuyao¡¯s hair, her actions were extremely gentle when it came to drying his hair. Lu He and Lu Cheng returned during lunch. ¡°Master Yao, the matters in Yong ¡®an Village have been settled.¡± Lu Cheng spoke and then looked at Miss Ning Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m going back early.¡± Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Why did you go back early?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°There¡¯s a small matter in Beijing that needs me to go back and deal with. Since Lu He is back, I won¡¯t be your guard anymore. Goodbye,¡± said Lu Cheng. Lu He didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. Lu Cheng was also a good person. Even though he was a little talkative. Lu Chuyao glanced at Lu Cheng but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. In the remaining few days, Lu Chuyao brought Ning Sheng around southern Yunnan to make her forget what had happened in Yong ¡®an Village that day. Lu Cheng had already brought the two Gu worms back for Mu Xianchu to study. A few days later, Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao were going home. Movie King Gu¡¯s filming was also coming to an end. Tang Tang¡¯s acting skills were not bad, leaving the crew with a lot of trouble. Director Tao was almost treating Tang Tang as a savior. Filming was basically done in one go, and there was no need for actors to explain the scene. He could clearly count all the relationships between the characters. ¡°Tang Tang, if I have a scene next time, I¡¯ll look for you again!¡± ¡°Thank you, director.¡± Tang Tang smiled. ¡°But what¡¯s going on between you and Mr. Gu? Is there any conflict between the two of you? You guys had a good feeling when you were filming. Why are you alone after filming?¡± Director Tao asked. If it was Luo Xiang, the director would not bother asking her. However, Tang Tang¡¯s personality of not causing trouble for anyone made him remind her, especially when she was filming with Movie King Gu. With such good connections, why not take the initiative to get closer? ¡°When Movie King Gu doesn¡¯t need me as the female lead, I don¡¯t have to rush to join in the fun. There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± Tang Tang said with a smile. The director was speechless. What a strange woman. He could still be so calm when he met Movie King Gu. ¡°Tang Tang, come here.¡± Gu Youshen suddenly called her name. Tang Tang was stunned and then walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Movie King Gu?¡± She looked into Gu Youshen¡¯s eyes seriously. Gu Youshen had forgotten what he wanted to say just now. Every time Tang Tang looked at him, he would feel like he was something extraordinary. However, every time she returned to the hotel after filming, she would maintain a safe distance. ¡°I wanted to ask you if you¡¯re dissatisfied with me?¡± Tang Tang immediately shook her head without even thinking. You¡¯re the one in my dreams! How could he not be satisfied? ¡°So, you distanced yourself from me because?¡± Gu Youshen smiled and said gently, ¡°We¡¯re filming. It¡¯s necessary to socialize occasionally. If you keep distancing yourself from me, I¡¯ll feel that I¡¯m not doing well enough. How did I offend you?¡± After all, he was his niece¡¯s friend, so he hoped that they could be friends. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m not distancing myself from you. I just, I just don¡¯t want any scandals to hurt you.¡± Tang Tang said seriously, ¡°Last time, Luo Xiang asked the reporters to randomly prepare a picture and censored it. It was your scandal. I don¡¯t want this to happen again.¡± I don¡¯t want your acting skills to be affected by the outside world. When Gu Youshen heard this, it was very refreshing. ¡°Are you my fan?¡± Tang Tang was speechless. He held his breath and could not go up or down.. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Don’t Be Afraid Chapter 482: Don¡¯t Be Afraid Translator: Dragon Boat Translation | Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your fan,¡± Tang Tang said seriously. She had wanted to tell Gu Youshen this for many years, but she never had the chance. Gu Youshen was stunned for a moment. Tang Tang¡¯s expression was too serious. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m just a pure fan.¡± Tang Tang said. ¡°I won¡¯t be scared.¡± Gu Youshen smiled. She said she was a fan, so why would she be scared? He just felt that it was very magical. This fan didn¡¯t want an autograph or a photo. Even when they were filming together, he kept a distance from him. It was a very strange fan, but it made him feel inexplicably comfortable. This feeling wasn¡¯t bad. Shooting paused. Ning Sheng arrived at the set and told Gu Youshen that she was leaving. Shengsheng, are you going to the Physics Research Institute after we go back?¡± Gu Youshen asked. After all, Ning Sheng was still a member of the physics research team, so she still had to go to work. It was just that she had been delayed too much. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Physics Research Institute when I get back.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. He mainly looked at the information left behind by his father. How did the explosion happen back then? And why did so many people not know the truth? Her biological mother, Ms. Meng, should know the truth, but Ms. Meng did not want to see her at all. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve prepared some local specialties for you. Bring them back.¡± Gu Youshen said and then gestured for his manager to bring it over later. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡ö¡öMaster Yao, what are you going to do when you go back?¡± Gu Youshen asked politely. ¡°Uncle, just call me by my name.¡± Lu Chuyao nodded slightly. Then, he answered the question,¡±! still have some things to take care of at home.¡± Family matters. Gu Youshen did not ask. After giving a few casual instructions, he let the two of them leave. After Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao left, Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°I always feel that after meeting you, you¡¯re really like an unemployed person. You rarely have a job.¡± There was work from time to time, and it did not last long. Most of the time, she was quietly with him. Or behind him. ¡®¡öisn¡¯t it great that you don¡¯t have a job? I worked so hard in the first half of my life to get a wife. Why should I work hard in the second half of my life? Of course, I have to show off my love in various ways.¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s tone was lazy. He did not care about his so-called work at all. ¡°Maybe Master Yao is shameless.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. They even tried to show off their love in different ways. ¡°If you really want to do something, do it. You don¡¯t have to consider my situation in the capital. Besides, you didn¡¯t tell me your identity, right? You¡¯re not Old Master Lu Zhan¡¯s grandson, are you?¡± Ning Sheng remembered the information she had seen and hoped that Lu Chuyao would tell her personally. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve dug up my family tree.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled faintly. ¡°Arsu gave it to me.¡± Very honest. She did not know why he gave it to her. Lu Chuyao¡¯s seniority was quite high. Was telling him to raise his seniority? Arsu was speechless. That was to let you know that Lu Chuyao hid a lot of things from you. Why did you come up with such a strange point of entry? Why was his brain so strange? ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Lu Chuyao brought Ning Sheng onto the plane. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to know. She¡¯s just one generation older than Lu Jiujiu.¡± Moreover, very few people know about this. Back then, it was to ensure his safety that he was demoted. ¡°So, you raised Lu Jiujiu like a child all these years?¡± Ning Sheng thought of Lu Chuyao¡¯s attitude towards Jiujiu and instantly understood a lot. Uncle, you just have to treat me better in the future. ¡°After all, he doesn¡¯t have parents and is still my brother¡¯s child. Do you want to ask my parents?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°My mother is really the daughter of Old General Yan Jue. Her name is Yan Huoguang. Although I have never met her my father has passed away a long time ago. What else do you want to know.¡± Light? Glimmer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Ning Sheng said. Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a pretentious person. My parents are not very important to me. When I grow up, I don¡¯t care about anything. I won¡¯t think so much.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao. He suddenly remembered what Old General Yan had said. ¡°He has always been the one who was abandoned. He never thought of leaving, but everyone abandoned him and left one by one. I yearned for something, but in the end, I didn¡¯t get anything, so I didn¡¯t have any thoughts.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly hugged Lu Chuyao. ¡°Lu Chuyao, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lu Chuyao:¡±???¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Ning Sheng said. Lu Chuyao was speechless. Was it because of what he said just now that his little wife suddenly felt pity for him? It had to be said that girls were just a little sensitive. Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Then don¡¯t leave. It wasn¡¯t easy to marry her.¡± Ning Sheng said gloomily, ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard at all. It was clearly 9-90 yuan. It was even free shipping. I didn¡¯t even see it.¡± ¡°When you find the truth about the death of the head of the Gu family and your mother, and everything is over, I¡¯ll take you as my wife. I¡¯ll carry a palanquin with eight carriages, dress ten miles in red, and wear a phoenix crown and a ceremonial robe. How about that?¡± Although Lu Chuyao¡¯s last few words were lazy, they revealed his sincerity. His heart was completely open and exposed. Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao and asked, ¡°Why does he look like an ancient person?¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s all good.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. No matter when, as long as the two of them were together, it was good. It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they returned to Beijing. Lu Jiujiu deliberately waited at Xinjing Manor. When she saw the two of them return, especially Ning Sheng, she went over with tears and snot. She wanted to hug Ning Sheng but was rejected by Lu Chuyao in disdain. ¡ö¡öWhat are you doing? I have something important to discuss with Sister-in-law!¡± Lu Jiujiu was speechless. Why was he so possessive? She was a girl! Why was his cousin so afraid? ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°We have a league tournament,¡± Lu Jiujiu said immediately. ¡°But the vice-captain¡¯s wrist is injured. He needs a substitute.¡± ¡°Your sister-in-law doesn¡¯t know how to play games,¡± Lu Chuyao said coldly. Lu Jiujiu was speechless. ¡°Can you! Let me finish! ¡°No.¡± Lu Chuyao continued to be cold. Lu Jiujiu was speechless. She continued to look at Ning Sheng. ¡°Can you ask your cute and charming brother to come over and help?¡± she asked. His gaming skills are amazing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°My Mumu?¡± Lu Jiujiu nodded heavily. With Ning Mu, he would play that bastard Cheng Jun to death! He actually dared to mock her! ¡°But Mu Mu isn¡¯t an official member. How?¡± Although Ning Sheng didn¡¯t understand, he still understood the specific rules.. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Mumu-Esports God Chapter 483: Mumu-Esports God Translator: Dragon Boat Translation , Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡ö¡¯The last time Ning Mu went to our BGM, I made him a substitute for our BGM that didn¡¯t need to be trained, so he¡¯s a substitute in discussion. But when I looked for him, he rejected me!¡± Lu Jiujiu was about to cry. Ning Mu was a lunatic who had no love for his classmates! She rejected him without thinking. She even said that she was busy. He was a university student, what was there to be busy with? ¡°Should I ask?¡± Ning Sheng said. Actually, she knew that Ning Mu had his own life and did not want others to disturb him. So, many times, she hoped that Ning Mu could work hard on his own. Moreover, he had Lu Cheng¡¯s care, so there was basically no problem. She made a call. ¡°Hello? Ning Mu, it¡¯s me.¡± Ning Sheng was very dignified. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The other side asked coldly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in class. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Playing games?¡± ¡°You want me to play games in class? Play what?¡± ¡°Are you participating in the competition? ¡°You¡¯re the lobbyist sent by Lu Jiujiu, right? I said I don¡¯t plan to go. I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t do well in the final exam.¡± He spoke casually, but he didn¡¯t want to participate in the eSports competition. ¡°The final exams are already done so soon?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Then you should study hard.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done with my revision.¡± Ning Sheng:¡±??¡± What did Ning Mumu mean by her attitude? Mumu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little mischievous? ¡°Are you going or not? Just say it.¡± Ning Sheng said. She knew that Ning Mu wouldn¡¯t go to places he didn¡¯t like or want to go, but now that she saw Jiujiu looking like she was about to cry, she still wanted to work hard. After all, Mumu was a tsundere. ¡°When is the competition?¡± ¡°This Saturday,¡± said Ning Sheng as he looked at Lu Jiujiu. ¡°When is Saturday?¡± ¡°It starts at 2 PM, but you still have to practice with the team members. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t cooperate well, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡± Lu Jiujiu suddenly said. For some reason, she felt that this matter was certain if she asked Ning Sheng for help. Ning Mu was stunned for a moment, then he said,¡±I have something on Saturday. ¡°Are you guys unable to win this game? Must I go over?¡± If Ning Sheng had not spoken, he probably would not have bothered with Lu Jiujiu. He played games every day. His master had arranged so many courses. He couldn¡¯t just play games, alright! ¡°Ning Mu, I¡¯ve been bragging to Cheng Jun. We have to let you go. This is a friendly match, and it¡¯s also because of the bad karma between ST and us for so many years. I can deal with Cheng Jun myself, but if I have you, we¡¯ll clean up the mess You can also let that kid Cheng Jun know what it means to be a god! Godly operation, godly awareness, godly skills!¡± Lu Jiujiu was afraid that Ning Mu would hang up the phone and brainwash him. ¡°So, we¡¯re relying on you. Don¡¯t you want to kill everyone? To show off your handsomeness?¡± Oh. Ning Mu did not hang up. He finished listening. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Mumu, have you been too busy recently? If you¡¯re not busy, just treat it as coming out to play. I¡¯ll go watch your game too. I haven¡¯t seen you compete yet.¡± Ning Sheng said. There was a bang. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°Mumu?¡± ¡°What the f * ck, Ning Mu, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you die, who do I go to? ¡°I¡¯ll go on Saturday,¡± Ning Mu said after a while. Lu Jiujiu was shocked. ¡°F * ck! Mumu, you¡¯re really an angel!¡± Then, he hung up the phone. Ning Sheng was stunned. This little girl was in a hurry. It was not far-fetched at all. On the other side, Ning Mu had just fallen off the bed. F * ck. It was too painful. He was speechless when he saw Lu Jiujiu hang up on Ning Sheng. Even if he appeared to be rude to Ning Sheng, he would never hang up on Ning Sheng, nor would he make her feel uncomfortable. She usually did not look for him. If she had something to ask, he would definitely do it. ¡°Hello? Master, I have something to do on Saturday, so I can¡¯t go.¡± Ning Mu spoke. ¡°Are you sick?¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? A person without a girlfriend or social interaction suddenly telling me that something¡¯s up? Also, be careful these days. Those people from last time will definitely come looking for you again. If you don¡¯t go back, they won¡¯t let it go.¡± Ning Mu was silent for a moment. ¡°My sister is looking for me and wants me to play a friendly match. She would also watch my matches. Master, you can play by yourself this Saturday. I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± ¡°Miss Ning Sheng is looking for you?¡± Lu Cheng was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? She can¡¯t look for me?¡± Ning Mu asked back. Lu Cheng did not say anything. Ning Mu, this damn tsundere! He wanted Ning Sheng to look for him, but he never took the initiative to ask. The two siblings cared about each other, but no one said anything. However¡­ Ning Mu, do you want to tell your sister about that?¡± Lu Cheng asked. ¡°No need,¡± Ning Mu said. ¡°If I can solve it myself, I will do it myself. I don¡¯t want to trouble others. Had Ning Yue gone somewhere? Are you thinking about how to take revenge on my sister?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t investigated this yet. After all, that family is a reclusive family. Ning Yue has been in a state of disappearance for so long. It¡¯s probably not good for Miss Ning Sheng. I¡¯ll remind Master Yao and Lu He about this. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s worried?¡± Ning Mu snorted coldly. Lu Cheng was speechless. Damn tsundere! Serves you right that you won¡¯t be able to get your sister¡¯s love in this lifetime! However, who would have thought that Ning Mu and Ning Yue were not locals from the neighboring city? Ning Yue went back to acknowledge her ancestors. They weren¡¯t satisfied with a grandson who didn¡¯t even take the college entrance examination, so they set their sights on Ning Mu, the top computer science student from F University. Saturday. Ning Mu arrived at the backstage of the practice room on time. Lu Jiujiu looked at him in black and seemed a little impatient. Helpless. -Baby Mu, what took you so long? We wanted to practice, but you came so late. What are we practicing for? Tell me!¡± Although she was angry, she still had to hold it in. He couldn¡¯t offend this little brat. Ning Mu looked around and asked, ¡°Where is my sister? ¡°Sister-in-law is in the VIP seats. She even made you a support stick with the words ¡®Mumu Baby¡¯ written on it. Are you happy? Are you satisfied?¡± After Lu Jiujiu finished speaking, she saw Ning Mu¡¯s face turn red subconsciously, especially his earlobes. They were frighteningly red. -It¡¯s too hot here. I¡¯ll go change. Where¡¯s the team uniform?¡± Ning Mu asked. Lu Jiujiu subconsciously gave it to him. Is it hot here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She glanced at the air conditioner. It was 240 C. Ning Mu¡¯s physique was really different from others. ¡°But, Mumu, is it really okay if you don¡¯t practice with us? Our vice-captain is injured, so there¡¯s no one to support!¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. Ning Mu didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°I¡¯ll support all of you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Handsome! Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: God-Level Cooperation Chapter 484: God-Level Cooperation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ning Mu came out wearing the background music outfit, his movements lazy. Lu Jiujiu immediately said, ¡°Hurry up and give my Brother Mu a haircut. My Brother Mu is going to kill everyone later, especially that dog Cheng Jun. He actually dared to touch me. Today, I¡¯ll let him know why flowers are so red!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ning Mu asked indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Lu Jiujiu said. ¡°Are you really not planning to be my left and right protector? After all, I¡¯m your sister¡¯s most beloved younger sister. We¡¯re both members of the evil supporting cast. Why do you only love Sister Ning Sheng and have such a bad attitude towards Sister Jiujiu?¡± Wasn¡¯t everything fine before? How did it become like this? ¡°Jiujiu, you talk too much.¡± Ning Mu was stunned. Lu Jiujiu was speechless. ¡°Noisy.¡± Lu Jiujiu was speechless. Brat, I¡¯ll see you on the field after the competition! ¡°Ning Sheng has never been noisy. She¡¯s as quiet as a fairy.¡± These words sounded like they were stepping on one and holding one. ¡°Ning Mu, you and Sister Ning Sheng are not related by blood, right? I have a feeling that you like her, and it¡¯s not the kind of brother-sister relationship.¡± Lu Jiujiu suddenly started to feel guilty. She didn¡¯t care about anything just now, but her expression changed when she heard this. ¡°She¡¯s just my sister,¡± Ning Mu said. No matter who said it, she was still her sister. Lu Jiujiu nodded. It was alright. That way, her brother would have one less love rival. The match began. The emcee said, ¡°Everyone, welcome to the press conference of our ¡°Night Illumination¡±. Today, we¡¯ve invited two of the top teams in the country, BGM and ST, to liven up the atmosphere. I hope that we can all have a good night and understand our ¡°Night Illumination¡± game better¡­¡± The ST members below- ¡°What happened? Captain?¡± He wasn¡¯t too satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did he say BGM first? Is ST not worthy?¡± Cheng Jun opened his eyes when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? This host was a die-hard fan of Lu Jiujiu. Could he be more promising? We¡¯ll just have to rely on our abilities to let them know that ST is invincible.¡± ¡°I heard that the vice-captain over there is injured.¡± ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Cheng Jun wasn¡¯t very happy. What does it have to do with us? We only need to think about our own matters and defeat them. As for the rest, there¡¯s nothing to consider.¡± He and Lu Jiujiu had been in combat mode for so many years. He didn¡¯t want to care about the situation over there. He wasn¡¯t too happy about his teammate¡¯s injury. The friendly match began. Ning Mu put on his glasses and went on stage. He saw Ning Sheng sitting in the VIP seats. She was wearing a cap and had no makeup on her face. She was holding a support stick in her hand and a support sign with the words ¡°Baby Mumu¡± written on it, and it was his favorite purple color. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. Ning Mu shook his head. He sat in the vice-captain¡¯s seat. Lu Jiujiu glanced at Ning Sheng¡¯s seat and smiled. Lu He was expressionless. ¡°Next up is our friendly match!¡± the host said. After she finished speaking, the big screen showed Lu Jiujiu¡¯s face. She still looked cold and aloof on stage, but now she wasn¡¯t wearing a hat, and her side profile looked extremely valiant. ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± ¡°Chirp chirp continue to be king! We will follow you forever!¡± ¡°I love chirp! Chirp chirp, marry me!¡± ¡°Chirp chirp! Marry me!¡± ¡°Marry me!¡± ¡°In your dreams,¡± a cold voice sounded from the side. ¡°What? Who are you? Do you want to fight?¡± ¡°She¡¯s mine,¡± he said coldly. Fan: ¡°Uncle, your face is a good thing. I hope you can have some.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. Why? Can¡¯t you dream?¡± The man who spoke took off his hat, revealing a gentle face. This is the beginning of admiration. Fans: ¡°????¡± What the f * ck? The main character? ¡°I don¡¯t care. Chirp Chirp still loves me!¡± ¡°Even if Chirp Chirp has a boyfriend, it still loves me!¡± Mu Xianchu smiled and shook his head. Forget it, why bother with a few children? On the stage, the competition began. Cheng Jun glanced at Lu Jiujiu and realized that she was looking at the man beside her. He was stunned for a moment before he followed her gaze and realized that it was an unfamiliar face. Who was it? Sitting in the position of vice-captain? On the other hand, Lu Jiujiu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He said, ¡°All of you should still follow your original positions. Don¡¯t think about the vice-captain. Although we didn¡¯t rehearse, I know that he will always appear in the position where we need him. Although it¡¯s a friendly match, we can¡¯t let our guard down, understand?¡± Lu Jiujiu cheered him on. ¡°This is a live broadcast. The real vice-captain is watching us in front of the screen. Work hard, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Ning Mu smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m funny?¡± Lu Jiujiu tilted her head. Ning Mu shook his head. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to be like this when you¡¯re serious. Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°As the leader of the BGM, of course, I have to do what I have to do,¡± Lu Jiujiu said. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m very satisfied that my team members are encouraged by me.¡± The match began. Lu Jiujiu continued to harvest the heads with her gun. No one in ST dared to face Chirp Chirp, and their heads would explode if they weren¡¯t careful. [In conclusion, they don¡¯t know how they died.] Other than Cheng Jun, no one else could match up to Chirp. In the beginning, the BGM thought that the match would be very difficult, but they found that it was quite easy. If there was anything missing, Ning Mu would be ready. Moreover, everyone had ammunition, and the reserve force was complete. Some people who thought Ning Mu was incapable felt that they had been slapped in the face. Ning Mu could always give them what they needed the most. Moreover, he had silently reaped the head of the opponent. It had to be said. One word, awesome! Lu Jiujiu and Ning Mu cooperated very well. The BGM player was puzzled. Ning Mu had given them all the guns and ammunition, so how could they still harvest the heads as if nothing had happened? Until they saw on the mini-map that Ning Mu had quietly approached and directly killed the other party with his military knife at close range, they were all stunned. What the f * ck? Wasn¡¯t it a gunfight? Why are you acting cool? Three heads were chopped off. Only Captain Cheng Jun and Vice-Captain were left. Only then did Cheng Jun feel the pressure. The one they should be wary of the most wasn¡¯t Lu Jiujiu, but this silent killer. He would hide in an unknown place and appear at the end to reap the heads. ¡°Jiujiu, go to Area B and wait.¡± Ning Mu suddenly spoke. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Jiujiu nodded and went to Area B without a word. Three minutes later, he saw the vice-captain of ST. F * ck, Ning Mu knew how to read fortunes, right? It was a little too awesome! Bang! ST¡¯s vice-captain was killed..